An Archive of Our Own, a project of the Organization for Transformative Works
taylor price

romaâ
EXPECTATIONS
I'd rather be in outer space đ¸

blake kathryn

@theartofmadeline
Doug Jones
occasionally subtle
Fai_Ryy
One Nice Bug Per Day
Xuebing Du
â
Noah Kahan
he wasn't even looking at me and he found me
Keni

izzy's playlists!
YOU ARE THE REASON

Product Placement
ojovivo
đŞź

seen from Croatia
seen from Bangladesh
seen from United States
seen from Indonesia

seen from United Kingdom
seen from Norway
seen from Argentina

seen from T1
seen from Bangladesh
seen from Brazil

seen from Malaysia

seen from Germany
seen from Italy

seen from Nigeria

seen from Malaysia
seen from Russia

seen from Malaysia

seen from United Kingdom

seen from TĂźrkiye
seen from Canada
@overloggingon
An Archive of Our Own, a project of the Organization for Transformative Works

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Human Again
Why do I keep posting these, IDEK. All demons in Hell have been returned to a human state. Featuring RadioDust and a recently freed, possessive shadow/wendigo.
RadioDust Wendigo x Canon crossover
Cause why not?? Also not finished and not likely to be. Takes place after the original. Consider it a continuation of sorts?
RadioDust Wendigo/Human AU
RP logs, whoo.
Very long and yet still very unfinished and unlikely to be any time soon. Or ever. Mostly dialogue. Itâs, uh. Yeah. If anyone wants to take it and run, please do actually??? I just wanna see it, lol.
Kiibouma Ajin AU RP Log
Why am I doing this. I havenât posted on here in literal years. Um. Partner has not played or watched much so thereâs a lot of winging it. It starts out kind of normal, but then suddenly itâs Ajin??? IDEK. Also, Iâm probably an awful Kokichi, so I apologise for this beforehand. Enjoy???

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Daemon Pt. 3
Spencer: Billy ends up taking Spencey with him somewhere wet and snowy, Something he not used to being from Texas, and he won't have any clothes for that kinda cold, he's gonna be all snuggled up into Billy and not even caring because it's freezing.
Kri's going to be in the same boat, always staying shifted into artic animals so he won't be shivering all the time. And if they're staying in the same hotel room, Spencer's likely either going to leave Billy sweating from how hot he'll keep the room or all wrapped up in blankets with Kri everywhere he goes.
Billy: Poor baby. If he keeps the room hot then Billy's just gonna have to be wearing less clothes.
Spencer: That's going to be just great, either freeze or have trouble not ogling Billy all the time.
Billy: Thus is the life he must lead.
Daemon Pt. 2
Spencer: Someone touching Spencer's daemon would feel really invasive to him. Not exactly pleasant because Spencer's a closed off type of person so he gets upset until he realises Kri was the one that accidentally crashed into Billy when Wendy was chasing him around.
Billy: Of course it was an accident. Billy would never dare touch someone else's daemon. Once he realises what happened he drops him out of shock and starts apologising like crazy.
Spencer: Kri is just as stunned, dropping straight to the ground without even trying to catch himself. Spencer's just staring wide-eyed and clutching at his chest until he felt Kri's impact. Then he's a little more aware, checking on his daemon but still just...Stunned. Even with all those people at school who bullied him he's never had someone touch Kri and he just...The feeling of it...
Billy: Billy's just so conflicted cause he hadn't meant to drop him on the ground like that, but he couldn't just keep touching him either... He just sort of hovers over him, trying to see if he's hurt without handling him.
Daemon Pt. 1
Billy: As soon as it's allowed Wendy's going to sit atop Kri's head just because.
Spencer: Pfff, I'm sure he won't mind. May try to play with her a lot though
Billy: Of course. Turn into something that can fly and chase her around probably.
Spencer: Mm-hmm~. Then when he catches up, he'll probably turn into something that can hold her or pin her down so that he can lick all over her. He's gotta give kisses!
Billy: Oh gosh, yes. Billy thinks it's the cutest thing.
Spencer: Spencer's probably going to be all embarrassed about how his daemon's acting, apologizing if they haven't really gotten that close yet. Their daemon's just really like each other though so they're not really sticking to customs.
Billy: Wendy don't care. She likes this guy. He's cute and nice. Billy, play nice with his human while she has fun!
Brolygamy Pt. 2
Spencer: It's morning now and the sun's glaring in from the window. A stray beam hits Spencer in the face and he groans, trying to turn onto his stomach to avoid it. But it would seem he's being weighed down with something? He blinks open a single eye with an annoyed grunt to check. Nearly immediately afterward both his eyes and his mouth fly open in surprise. "....Oh god, that really happened."
Billy/Baruch: A soft groan sounds from the right side of him. Billy2's eyes squeeze shut even more and his arms tighten their hold on Spencer. "Shhhhh...Go back to sleep, 's too early..."
Spencer: "No. No, it is not 'too early.' It's--" He stops to look at the clock on the bedside table. "It's nearly ten o'clock. We've been sleeping all morning. Have you even looked at yourself yet? And I mean that in the strictest, most literal sense." Spencer squirms, trying to get himself loose.
Billy/Baruch: "Whoa, calm down, Bromeo. You're gonna wake up--," A loud moan cuts in, "...Other me."
Billy blinks his eyes open, bringing a hand up to rub the sleep out of them, "Whaaa--," A yawn, "What's going on?" He opens his eyes and looks at their position. The covers have fallen down to barely covering their waists and they're all still tangled up in each other. His face starts to heat up. "Oh..."
Spencer: "What are you talking about, I'm plenty calm. I just need you to not be squishing against my bladder." Once Billy wakes up Spencer turns to him, wondering how exactly he woke up at a different time than his copy in the first place, but he gets distracted by Billy's expression and he pokes his cheek. "Dude. Are you blushing?"
Billy/Baruch: "Oooohh, he is." Billy2 grins, sitting up halfway to lean over Spencer and get a closer look at his twin. "Why ya blushing, Other Me? Waking up to a pile of sexy too stimulating?"
"Wha- No! B-back up!" Billy shoots up to a sitting position, scooting back and nearly falling off the bed. He can feel his face burning. 'Why the heck am I blushing?! Why am I embarrassed? It's just Spencer and Me!'
Spencer: "Uh. Okay, adorable as that is, it's kind of strange, isn't it? Are you feeling okay?" He reaches toward Billy's forehead to take his temperature before remembering at the last second that he's a ghost and is the same cold temperature all the time. "Do ghosts get sick?" He leans back to look back and forth between the two. "Maybe you should go back to being just a single person just in case?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy bites his lip as Spencer leans forward, and sighs when he pulls away. He's pretty sure his 'fever' would have only gotten worse if he started trying to care for a 'sick' him. 'Hey, wait a minute!'
"Did you just call me adorable?!" He shouts indignantly.
"No, I don't think we get sick..." Billy2 had leaned back and was lounging next to Spencer, trying to figure out what the deal was with his twin. "We might need to me--" He was cut off again by Billy. This time for his declaration about not being adorable.
"Oh, yes, you are." Billy2 grins again and reaches over, snatching Billy around the waist and dragging him over into his lap. "You are being really cute right now, dude. I don't know what the deal is but I kind of like it." He tilts his head down and kisses him on the cheek, causing another wave of heat to flood the shy ghost's face.
"S-stop! Put me down!" He's not sure about how his emotions are all over the place now. And his jerk twin really isn't helping.
Spencer: Spencer can't help laughing at them and he reaches forward to hug at them both. "Totally adorable, actually. But seriously, something's not right here. Reversing the split should fix it, shouldn't it?" He pulls himself back and tries pushing the two of them together. This obviously does nothing. Wouldn't have done anything even if there weren't a problem. This is not the way to go about things, Spencer.
Billy/Baruch: "Spencer, what are you doing?!" Billy shouts, he doesn't appreciate being shoved against the guy who he's trying to get away from.
Billy2 laughs, hugging Billy closer, "He's trying to merge us. In a way which obviously won't work. I was slamming against you hard last night so I don't know why he thinks just pushing against us will work." He bites back another laugh, knowing what he said will probably set his counterpart off again.
"SH-SHUT UP! Spencerrrr! Get me away from himmm!" He reaches out, trying to get a hold on the teen and pull himself free. He's not even concerned about merging right now. His whole face is dark blue and he needs to calm down, away from his stupid self.
Spencer: Spencer flushes a little himself at the reminder, leaning just out of Billy's reach. They're supposed to be becoming one person again, it wouldn't do to separate them. "Okay, so maybe that won't work. You're not even trying though." He gets another look at Billy's face and he frowns. "...But you are kind of freaking yourself out apparently. Cut it out."
Billy/Baruch: Billy gives Spencer a hurt, heartbroken look at him pulling away, trying to get him to help him out. Billy2 sees and loosens his grip a little to thump him on the ear. Billy yelps and turns his head to look at him, rubbing at the sore spot.
"Hey, none of that, you're gonna make him feel guilty and he didn't do anything." Billy2 gives him a kiss on the forehead. "I'll cut it out okay? I just got a little carried away. We'll merge back and it'll be good as new, alright?" Billy nods, and looks down, embarrassed about all of this and how Billy2's babying him. "...Alright."
Billy2 turns back to Spencer and gives him a smile. He leans over and uses a hand to gently pull the teen forward to give him a kiss on the lips. "Love you, Spence. It was fun, and I'll see ya on the merged side."
Spencer: Spencer did wince when saw that look, it was a lot more real looking than the puppy dog eyes Billy usually tries to pull off...So he leans over to kiss his cheek in apology before he's pulled into the kiss with Billy2. "Love you too, you dork." He rolls his eyes with a small smile. "Speed it up and we'll go down for breakfast." He glances down at himself. "...After I've got on clothes."
Billy/Baruch: "Aww, I'd prefer you keep them off..." Billy2 winks at him, talking about the clothes. He turns his attention back to Billy when he starts trying to pull away again. 'Guess he just realized he didn't have any on either...'
"Hey, hold on! We gotta pull together here, dude." He pulls him in a tighter hold. "It'll be easier if we're not wearing clothes anyway."
Billy stops his struggling, "...Fine, but let's hurry up... This is weird." He brings his arms up around Billy2's neck and closes his eyes, his counterpart doing the same.
Billy2 slowly starts fading into the original, much slower than what should be normal. Billy gives a painful gasp, and Billy2 bites into his lip, his fast scrunched up in pain. "Wait! Sto--!" They smash together, becoming one. Billy collapses onto the bed and doesn't move.
Spencer: "Yeah, that's not happening." Spencer rolls his eyes, already getting up to grab a clean shirt. "I can't walk around n--" He gets cut off by the shout and he hurriedly turns back around in panic. "B-Billy?! H-hey, come on...Get up. Billy, seriously!" He shakes at his shoulder and paps his face. "Billy, this isn't funny! Wake up!"
Billy: Billy starts coming to consciousness, but before his eyes can even open his face scrunches up in pain. His hands fist into the sheets and his back arches. He bites into his lip, trying to hold back but can't. He screams. He can't stop screaming and tears are starting to leak out of his eyes. He's never been in this much pain before and doesn't know how to make it stop. He can't move, he can't breathe, he can't think. Everything's just pain.
Spencer: "Oh no no no no...Billy, hang on, I'll--I--Oh god, what do I do?!" Spencer's in a full blown state of panic now. He'd jerked back in surprise when the screaming started and now he doesn't know if touching him again will just make it worse, but he can't not try to sooth him somehow so he's just sort of hovering with his hands over him in a frantic pantomime of touch. "Sh-shhh...I. It'll be okay, it has to be okay..." He sniffs, starting to cry but desperately trying not to break down sobbing. Not while Billy's still like this and needs help.
Billy/Baruch: He can't take this! Please, just let it stop! He grits his teeth, cutting off most of the screaming. He can hear another voice in the back of his head. It's screaming with him, shouting something out, desperately trying to be heard. He slows his thrashing, fists digging harder into the sheets and his teeth feeling like they're going to shatter. It works. He's quiet enough now and can hear it. "LET ME OUT!"
'Let me out?! Let who out?' Billy throws his head back, another scream ripping from his throat. The voice comes again, louder this time. "SPLIT US! SPLIT US NOW!" And he does. Billy2 comes flying out of him and slams into the opposite wall, crumpling to the floor. Billy collapses back onto the bed, breathing heavily. "...It stopped..." He murmurs. His eyes close and he tries to calm down.
Spencer: Spencer slumps down onto the floor, letting out a choked sob of relief. "You're okay...Oh god, you're okay..." He swallows and forces himself up, giving the Billy on the bed a careful once over before taking shaky, hurried steps over to Billy2. The other Billy didn't go flying face first into the wall at the very least and seems to be alright for now...
"B...Billy? Billy, what...?" He sniffs and rubs at his eyes, sitting down next to him and flipping him onto his back. "What happened?"
Baruch: Billy2 groans, forcing one eye open to look at Spencer. He opens the other and gives him a shaky smile. "Guess I just didn't agree with myself." His voice is hoarse and scratchy from the screaming. He lifts a hand up to rub a tear from Spencer's face. "Why ya crying, Spence? I'm fine, which means he's fine." His eyes glance back toward the bed before coming back to meet his. "You don't need to cry."
Spencer: "Y-you scared me, you jerk!" He bats his hand away and pulls himself to his feet again. "I-I thought--I don't know what I thought, but it wasn't anything good!"
Spencer grabs Billy2 under his arms, thankful he's so light, and pulls him over to the bed. "C-C'mon, get up here." Then he turns his attention back to Billy, tentatively brushing a hand against his shoulder. "...You're okay, right? Neither of you are...Are hurting still?"
Billy/Baruch: "Sorry! It's not like I meant to." He winces a little at the sound of his voice. "Wow, maybe I need to start doing vocal exercises again, that shouldn't have hurt them that bad." He rubs at his throat, letting himself be pulled over and falls back onto the bed, jostling his counterpart.
Billy groans at the movement and opens his eyes up. "Yeah, 'm okay..." He sees Spencer's watery eyes and sits up instantly, grabbing either side of his face and looking him over. "Are you okay? I didn't hit you or something, did I?" He was thrashing around a lot so he might've done it by accident.
"Oh gosh, I did, didn't I?" His eyes start tearing up again and he lunges forward to clutch onto Spencer. "I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to! I couldn't really think and-...And I- I'm sorry..." Oh, man, he didn't want to hurt Spencer! He's such an idiot!
Spencer: "H-hey, whoa! I'm fine! Calm down before you hurt yourself! You didn't hurt me. I just...Whether you meant to or not, you scared me..." He pets at Billy's hair, looking a little incredulously over at Billy2. This is some seriously out of character behaviour here.
"And it's you I'm worried about. Can I get a better explanation than you 'didn't agree with yourself'? That shouldn't have happened. You've split and merged again a dozen times before..."
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 shrugs his shoulders at Spencer's look. He doesn't really know what's going on either. He scoots forward and rubs at his double's back. "He's fine, dude, just a little freaked from what happened."
Relief floods Billy as he realizes that he didn't actually hurt Spencer. He doesn't let go of his hold on him though, just nods and sniffs a little. He turns his head from the crook of Spencer's neck to face his double. "I-...I don't really know what happened." His voice is a little hoarse too, but nowhere near as much as Billy2's.
"Just, the merging went bad, and we didn't really combine...I could hear you screaming." His eyes focus on his twin's. "You were stuck, and we weren't..." He trails off not knowing how else to explain it.
"I wasn't a part of you." Billy2 takes up. "It was more like I was, er...Smashed into you, or trapped inside. Boy, did that hurt." He shivers but tries to keep his tone light. "I could feel myself slowly dissolving into you...But it was taking way too long. We wouldn't have lasted if we tried staying like that." He lifts his gaze up to Spencer. "I don't know why it's so different than the last times...Maybe because we were split for so long..."
'And... I don't feel like a duplicate...'
Spencer: Spencer bites at his lip, looking worried. "So you can't merge anymore...?" He hears Billy's sniffle and kisses the top of his head.
"...What do you mean 'wouldn't have lasted'?!" He sounds a bit more panicked now and he grabs for Billy2 to bring him into this little cuddle pile. They all need the comfort.
"No no no no, if it's that bad, you're not doing it again! That screaming was...Never again, ever." Spencer squeezes them both tightly, trying not to start tearing up again.
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 let's himself be pulled in and wraps his arms around the both of them. He brings his hand up to run through Spencer's hair and kisses the side of his head. "Shhh, I didn't mean to scare you, I was just being a little theatric. I don't know what would've really happened, it could have been nothing. We're safe now anyway so it doesn't matter." He squeezes both of them and looks down at where Billy is still wrapped around Spencer's neck. "But we're not going to try to merge again anytime soon. I don't want to put other me through that again."
Billy lifts up from where he's laying on Spencer's shoulder and kisses his double on the lips. "You went through it too. And Spencer had to see it. I'm all for the not trying it again for a while plan."
Spencer: He nods, leaning back into the petting with a quiet hum. "Fine with me. More than fine. I can handle two of you."
'Even if one of you's being a little weird...'
"We'll just...Go on like normal and see what happens..." Spencer can't help smiling at their kiss, squeezing at Billy a bit tighter and nuzzling Billy2's shoulder. "At least you guys are cute."
Baruch: "Heh, you got that right, Brotiful." He kisses Spencer on top of the head. "Just gotta dish out twice the love." He watches the two of them for a minute before a mischievous smirk appears on his face. "Well, not that I don't love having two sexy-as-hell and naked boyfriends on my lap, weren't we going to go eat some breakfast?"
Spencer: "...." Aw, jeeze. In all the drama he'd forgotten he wasn't dressed yet. The reminder (and the compliment) makes him blush and he hides his face in Billy's hair. "Yes, we were gonna get breakfast...Um. H-hand me my shirt, please?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy's face heats up just as much and he ducks his head into the crook of Spencer's neck. "...Bastard." Did he have to point it out like that?
"Oh, you love me~" He grins and kisses both of them loudly on the tops of their heads before he stretches his arm over to pick up Spencer's clothes. "There ya go, cutie. You going to get up or do ya want me to dress you?" He wiggles his eyebrows at him.
Spencer: "N-no, I got it! Get your own clothes on!" Spencer wriggles his way out from between the two, quickly tugging his boxers over his hips. "....And I do love you, yeah." He glances back toward them with a small smile. "Both of you."
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 pulls his twin up against him and gives Spencer a huge smile. "Who wouldn't love us~?"
"Gah! What part of naked don't you get? Leggo!" Billy starts struggling to get out of his grip.
"What? Spencer enjoys the view~. Don'tcha, Spence?" Billy2 starts laughing until Billy flicks him on the ear, getting him to drop his hold. He flies out blushing and hurriedly starts forming his clothes, hiding behind Spencer. "Bastard."
Spencer: Spencer snorts with laughter, finishing with his clothes and turning to wrap his arms around Billy. "You're adorable and I can barely stand it, oh my god." He's just going to ignore that comment about the view there thanks. No matter how true it is. Adorable Billy is adorable. "I'm sure I can think of a few people who wouldn't, but they suck and don't matter anyway."
Billy/Baruch: Billy pouts, he's not adorable! He's never been called that before and isn't starting now! He's about to say this but Spencer's hug changes his mind. He snuggles into it instead.
"Aw, what?! You give him a hug but claw your way out of mine? How's that fair?!" Billy2 gets up, only bothering to form a pair of loose jeans and walks over to them. His puppy-dog eyes ruined by the fact that he's still grinning. "And anyone who thinks so does suck. Majorly and not in the good way." He holds a hand up, mimicking a blowjob using his hand and a tongue on the inside of his cheek.
Spencer: Spencer is about to retort that he's wearing clothes, so of course he gets hugged when Billy2 starts his pantomime, so instead he gains a small blush and groans, hiding his face in Billy's hair. Billy2 is a bit more vulgar than he's used to. "Billy. Please. Please. Never ever do that around other people."
Billy/Baruch: "Aww, why nooot?" He whines, stopping the motion. "I thought it was a pretty good impersonation.."
"Oh god...I wasn't really like this was I?" Billy pulls back a little to look at Spencer. "I don't remember being so...Like that."
"Hey! Well, I don't exactly remember ever being so blushy and shit." He says right back without really thinking about it. He was used to answering like that on the road with his crew. His brows furrow and he looks at his twin with a look of realization. "Ohhh, I think I get it."
Billy jumps a little at being cussed at, but tightens his hold and is ready to spit back an insult when Billy2 gives him that look. "What?" He snaps, angry and a bit hurt. He couldn't help that he was acting this way.
Spencer: "Uh. Well, no, not really. You weren't as...Blunt? But you weren't this shy either..." Spencer startles a little at the cursing and frowns, petting at Billy again to calm him down. "Think you get what?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 looks at them confused before he realized what he just did. "Oh, man...I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to, Billy, I promise! It just sorta came out and I- I don't know..." Guilt starts to eat at him and he swallows. "Please...I'm sorry. It won't ever happen again I promise. I think you acting the way you are is adorable and I love it and I really really didn't mean to hurt you. Please forgive me for being an ass?"
Billy keeps his glare steady for a minute, making his counterpart sweat, before sighing. "...You really are a bastard." He holds an arm out for Billy2 to come over.
"Aw, thank you!" Billy2 launches over and hugs onto him and kisses on him. "I really didn't mean it. It just sort of snapped out. You know we never took criticism well...But you can do it all you want. I promise I won't do that again, ever again!"
Spencer: Spencer shakes his head at them, wondering if he should edge himself out of the way to let them make up in peace. "Let's try to keep the fighting to a minimum, huh?" He decides against it in the end, but does loosen his hold to make it easier for Billy to maneuver. "What were you saying before though? What do you get?"
Billy/Baruch: "Agreed." Billy feels Spencer pulling away some and tugs him back, Billy2 opens his arm and wraps it around Spencer too, bringing them both into a bone-crushing hug. "Ah! Bro! Not so tight!" He may be stretchy but it doesn't mean he enjoys being flattened.
"Heh, sorry." Billy2 loosens his hold a little and grins at them. "You guys ready to bow down to the almighty me? Cuz I just figured out where both our attitude changes came from. ...Well at least the origin, I dunno how it happened."
Spencer: "Ah-! Okay okay, I'm not going anywhere, cool it. Heh..." He smiles and settles back into the hug, glad they're still paying some attention to him. "Yeah, I'm not bowing, but stop stalling and tell us already! This is kind of important, you know!"
Billy/Baruch: "Okay, okay! Well, you know how other me's all blushy and shy and really cute now? I mean, not that I wasn't cute before but I mean look at him!" He points at Billy, who's ducking his head a little and glaring at him, blush dusting his cheeks.
Spencer: Spencer rolls his eyes and nods, petting at Billy again. Quit upsetting your counterpart, Billy. Uh. Billy number 2? That doesn't sound quite right... Hm. Spencer's gonna need to find a way to differentiate between them later. "He doesn't mean it in a bad way. Stop taking it to heart, okay?" He motions for Billy2 to continue.
Billy/Baruch: Billy leans into his touch, hugging on to Spencer a little tighter, "Yeah, I know..." He looks over at his double, waiting for him to go on as well.
Billy2 pouts at the affection he's getting left out of, but figures he deserves it, so he goes on but with a little less enthusiam this time. "And you know how I'm acting all...Well, 'blunt' or a 'bastard' as you guys put it? Weeell, this is pretty much how we acted when we were on tour. I remember cuz the crew would always call us a dick or something along those lines...Huh, well, they were too. Anyway! Now other me is acting like how we were back in school! Don't you remember, dude?!" He watches his twin's face for any sort of recognition.
Billy frowns, "That does make sense..." He looks up at him, "But you know I didn't mean the 'bastard' thing right? I was just embarrassed and...Didn't know what else to say..."
Spencer: Spencer's gonna sprain his eyes at this rate with the way he's rolling them so much. Honestly. ...BJ? No, no, that doesn't work either. He'll turn it into an innuendo. Bluh. Honestly, you're not being left out! Spencer kisses at his cheek to cheer him back up. "There's nothing wrong with being blunt, stop looking so dejected." What will he do with you two? "But you're thinking you've split into the different halves of your personality? I guess that could be it..."
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 grins at the kiss and hugs them a little tighter. "Yeah, that's it! I'm not exactly acting like a normal duplicate would so it makes sense!" He beams, proud that he figured it out.
"Hold on a minute! So I'm stuck like I was back in school?! And you get suave, knows-what-he's-doing older me?! Now that's not fair!" Billy huffs and pulls out of the hug crossing his arms. "I'm the original, aren't I? Shouldn't I be the one that...That's like him?" He doesn't want to be like how he was back then! He was so shy and no one payed attention to him...
Spencer: Oh...He was kind of enjoying being able to be the one who was a little more dominant and comforting, but it's understandable that Billy wouldn't like it...Spencer rubs at his shoulder, looking a little put out that he's gone. "W-well, uh...You're kind of...The base personality, aren't you? What you started as?" He turns to face Billy 2. "And you're the part that was built up over the years on the road, right? So...So it makes sense, doesn't it?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy catches Spencer's look and he starts feeling sick to his stomach. The guilt thing was always bad with him back then. He ducks his head down, trying to act like he's still mad but really trying to hide his face. His arms shift to hold his stomach. He didn't want to hurt Spencer, it's the last thing he'd want. He wants to comfort him and be able to make him happy, but with this stupid insecure mindset he can't do that. He isn't the Billy Spencer fell in love with...
'This sucks.' He bites his lip, 'Don't cry! There's no need to! You're being stupid! He still loves you. He said so!' He can't help tearing up though. 'Stupid teenager hormonal, insecure, crappy feelings.'
Billy2 notices how Spencer reacted and focuses his attention on him, not seeing his own double's distress. He leans down and kisses Spencer on the nose. "Yeah, you're right, he should probably be the more experienced one...Dunno why it turned out like this."
Spencer: "Were you not listening or what? He's--He's, uh...Oh. Oh, no, hey. Billy. Billy, no..." Spencer's taken notice of how upset Billy is and he quickly pulls back into their cuddle pile, kissing and petting at his hair.
"Shh. Shh, it's okay. Please don't cry...Everything'll be fine, I promise. You're both a little different, but you're still...You're still mine, okay? You're still both Billy. ...Even if we should probably come up with something different to call at least one of you."
He looks over at Billy2 and gestures towards Billy with his head. Give him some help here, would you? "I love you. Don't ever think I don't."
Billy/Baruch: Billy2's startled at how upset his other self is. The attention from Spencer only made the ghost's tears come harder, even though he was furiously trying to wipe them away. "Hey, what's wrong, Brolito?"
Billy2's arm wraps around him and rubs at his back, trying to get him to calm down. He brings his other arm around and lifts up his chin, getting him to look him in the eyes. "There's no need to be crying." The hand on the ghost's back moves around to start wiping away the wet trails.
Billy looks down, not wanting to meet either of their eyes. He knows there's no reason to cry, that he's being stupid, and he says as much. Choking it out between his sobbing. "I-...I'm sorry...I'll stop...I just," he looks up at Spencer. "Y-you really don't care? But I'm...I'm not who I was...W-when we go--...Got together..."
Spencer: "No, don't apologise...You can't help how you're feeling, it's okay." Spencer kisses at him again, holding him tightly. "And of course I don't. I already said, didn't I? You're still you at your core. And that's all that matters. That goes for both of you. You don't ever, ever have to worry about that, okay?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy sniffs before nodding and suddenly jumping forward, surprising Billy2 by latching onto him as well. He hugs both of them, needed to hold on to something til he calms down. "I love you. Both of you."
"Love you too, brotato." Billy2 squeezes him back before glances across to Spencer, winking and mouthing an 'I love you' to him too.
Spencer: Spencer smiles and blows Billy2 a kiss. "Love you." And then he kisses the top of Billy's head. "And I love you. The only thing that's changed is how many people there are. And we can handle that, can't we?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy nods again, bringing his face up to give them a small smile. "...Yeah."
"Course we can!" Billy2 leans over and kisses them both on the cheek. "So how bout we forget bout this and head down for some chow? Sound good?" He knows Billy will probably want to put this thing behind him as fast as he can, and food's always a good distraction.Â
"Breakfast sounds good." Billy's smile grows a little and he wipes the rest of the tears from his face. "Can you make peanut butter pancakes Spence?" He gives Spencer a hopeful look. He's the best cook out of the three of them, and he really wants some of those PB pancakes.
Spencer: Spencer gives a falsely put upon sigh, throwing his hands up. "Yes, I can make peanut butter pancakes." Then he laughs and returns the cheek kisses to them both. "And some bacon and eggs too. We'll go all out for once. I think we deserve it after this morning."
Billy/Baruch: "YES!" The two Billy's shout together and jump up into a hug. "Then let's gooooo!" Billy2 cries, picking up Spencer and taking off down to the kitchen, Billy still clutched to his other side.
Spencer: "Aw, come on! I could've walked!" Spencer whines a little, clinging right back to Billy. "At least slow down a little! Please?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy swings around to be behind Spencer and laughs a little. "He won't drop you Spence. I wouldn't let him." He hugs him from behind but looks up at Billy2 with a 'you better slow down' expression. He doesn't like Spencer uncomfortable.
"Yeah, yeah sure. I'll slow down." His speed goes down a little and sticks his tongue out at his double. Billy automatically returns the gesture, but regrets it when Billy2 leans down, taking it into his mouth.
"Mmmmpphhhh!" He yanks back, blushing and ducking down further to hide behind Spencer.
Spencer: "Of course he wouldn't. I know that. But that still doesn't mean I like hurtling along at breakneck spee--" He cuts himself off with an amused look at the kiss and subsequent hiding. "That's gonna be a thing with you, isn't it? Am I gonna be the shield then?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 snorts, laughing at the other's reaction. "Looks like it. Though if you react like him you're going to need a shield too." He smirks, dipping his head to give him a kiss on the lips, running his tongue along them before pulling back to watch where he's flying.
Spencer: "....I'm gonna get you for that." He has indeed reacted very similarly. His face is flushed and he's covering his cheeks with both hands. Unfortunately, he can't move anywhere right now to use anyone as a shield.
Billy/Baruch: "I'm looking forward to it~" He glances down to see his face and grins. "You two are so brodorable." He hears a small growl from Billy, who's still out of sight behind Spencer and laughs. They get to the kitchen and he lands, setting everyone down on the floor. "Here we are! Breakfast time!"
Spencer: "Yeah, I'll bet you are..." Spencer grumbles to himself and sets about getting everything ready. "You can help if you wanna, but don't make a mess."
Billy/Baruch: "Cool! You're letting us cook?" Billy floats up, following after Spencer and looking for some way to help.
"I call pancake flipping!" Billy2 shouts, hopping up on a counter and watching the two of them. "You guys can do the rest."
Billy turns around to give him a dirty look for his laziness but spins back around, a hot blush on his face, when Billy2 flicks his tongue out at him in a suggestive way.
Spencer: "Only if you can keep the kitchen clean while you do it." He was a bit too preoccupied with getting the ingredients out of the pantry to notice the tongue waggling, but he turns to Billy2 to give him a stern look. "And that means no flipping the pancakes hard enough that they hit the ceiling like last time.
Billy/Baruch: "Sir, yes, sir!" Billy2 salutes. Billy nods, smiling back at him. "We'll keep it clean, right other me?" He turns back to Billy2 and gives him a look, trying to get him to catch the double meaning. Billy2 just grins at the blush still covering his twin's cheeks and makes a kissy face, waggling his eyebrows. This makes Billy's flush go darker and he spins around flying closer to Spencer. "What can I do?"
Spencer: Spencer laughs at their interaction (he's gonna love just watching them, he can tell) before he stops to consider Billy's question."Hmm. You wanna beat the eggs for me?" Can't go too wrong there, right? "You know how, don't you?"
Billy/Baruch: "...Yes?"
"No, he doesn't!" Billy2 shouts from behind them. He snickers and then waves when Billy turns around to glare at him.
Billy pouts and turns back to Spencer, "Can you show me?" It can't be that hard, right?
Spencer: "Heh. Yeah, I can show you. It's pretty easy."
'Otherwise I wouldn't have suggested it.'
"I guess you had people that cooked for you, huh? It makes sense that you never had to learn." He nods and grabs the egg carton and the jug of milk from the fridge. "So don't feel bad, okay?"
Billy: "Yeah, pretty much..." He watches Spencer get the stuff out of the fridge, not looking back at Billy2 because he was still steamed about him ratting him out. He could've figured it out. "Where'd you learn to cook?"
Spencer: "Mom taught me mostly. Some stuff I just picked up, I guess. I'm not all that great at it though. Don't be surprised if anything winds up burnt." He shrugs, setting everything out on the counter. "Okay, so do you like milk in your eggs or no?"
Billy/Baruch: "...You put milk in eggs?" He looks at him incredulously. Back on the counter Billy2 leans forward, trying to see what they're doing.
Spencer: "You can, yeah. You can put cheese in 'em too, but I think we're out of shredded and I don't feel like digging out the cheese grater." Jesus, he's adorable. Ugh. Concentrate of the food, Spencer. "Sooo? Milk? Yes or no?"
Billy/Baruch: "Umm, just do it how you like it. I...Uh, don't really know." He shrugs, face a little flushed from having to admit he doesn't know anything about this.
Billy2 sets his elbows on his knees, leaning forward to rest his face in his hands and watch them with a small smile.
Spencer: Spencer can't help smiling and kisses his cheek. "Okay. We'll use a little milk then, but it's not time for that just yet. First we've got to crack them." He grabs an egg from the carton and cracks it open over a bowl. "Like that. We're gonna need...Five more, I think? Two eggs each is good, yeah? You wanna do the rest?" Spencer's kind of enjoying this. He's never had to teach somebody anything before.
Billy: He blushes a little more at the kiss and nods. "I guess so..." He doesn't really know how much an egg makes so he'll just agree with it. "Um. Okay, sure." He picks up one of the eggs and looks at it for a minute, trying to remember how Spencer did it. He brings it over to the lip of the bowl and taps it. It doesn't crack. Huh? He taps it again a little harder. Nothing. He frowns and grabs the bowl with one hand, keeping it still, and then brings the egg down a last time. It cracks and stuff starts oozing out of it but it doesn't split all the way open. He looks at Spencer wondering what he did wrong.
Spencer: Spencer laughs and shakes his head. Cute as hell. "Almost. Try hitting the next one a little harder." He takes the egg from him and uses his nails to pull it apart the rest of way, letting the yolk fall into the bowl with the other. "Go on, try again."
Billy: "Harder?" He hit it pretty hard though...Aren't you supposed to be careful with eggs or something? He focuses back down on the counter and picks up another egg. He grabs onto the bowl again and looks back at the egg.
Okay, easy peasy, just a little harder this time. He jerks his hand, bringing the egg sharply against the edge of the bowl. It cracks open and quickly lifts his other hand to catch the falling shell. He pulls it open and the yolk drops out. He grins widely and looks back at Spencer.
"Look! I got it! And I didn't drop any of the shell in there!" He laughs looking back down at the bowl. He usually messes up when it comes to cooking. No one's ever shown him how to do it before and now he can't stop smiling.
Spencer: "You did. Congrats."Jesus Christ, this is his boyfriend. Spencer's smiling just as much and claps for him sincerely. He's proud of you, baby. "Now the other three." He glances up to see what Billy2's doing and flushes a little when he sees the way he's staring. "You know, you don't have to keep your distance. Even if you don't wanna help."
Billy/Baruch: "Thanks, Spence." Billy leans over while he's looking back and kisses him on the lips. He turns back to the eggs with a small blush and starts working on cracking the rest of them.
Billy2's smile widens and he shakes his head, getting up and drifting over to the two of them. "Didn't want to ruin the cute scene that was going on over here." He kisses both of them on top of the head before crossing his legs and sitting behind them in the air, looking over their them to the counter. "Looking good so far."
Spencer: He's a bit surprised by the kiss. It's the first time Billy's initiated any affection, but Spencer's definitely pleased with it and he smiles, looking up at Billy2. "If you're talking about him, I can agree completely." He grabs another bowl and starts pouring in the pancake mix. "He's doing a good job, yeah."
Billy/Baruch: "I can hear you guys..." Billy mutters with embarrassment, ducking his head to focus on the egg cracking. He let's out another happy laugh when he does another one right.
"I was talking about both of you but yes he is being escpecially brodorable." He laughs a little too watching him finish off with the next one.
Spencer: "Can hear you too, sweetie. Heh." Spencer laughs, stirring the milk into the mix. "And don't even include me in that statement, I wasn't even doing anything."
Billy/Baruch: "Ha, don't even act like you weren't enjoying teaching him stuff." He saw you Spencer. You were being just as cute.
Billy isn't paying attention to either of them, too busy focusing on getting the last two eggs done. When he does, he grins again and turns to Spencer pulling on his shirt. "Hey, I finished with the eggs! What do I do now?" He's so excited that he's actually learning how to cook and not messing up!
Spencer: "Never said I wasn't! I just wasn't being cute." He pauses in making the pancake batter and hands Billy a clean fork. "Break the yolks with this and stir until it's not see-through anymore." He demonstrates the right stirring motion. "Not too fast though." He is going to sit down and slather you in affection when this is done, Billy, goddamn, he cannot handle you.
Billy/Baruch: Break the yolks? He stares in confusion until Spencer shows him what he means and then lights up again, starting to stir is himself.
Billy2 smiles, looking at his twin and barely holding back from coddling him, himself. He glances over to where Spencer's mixing the pancakes and rests his chin on the teen's head, watching. "When will they be ready to flip?"
Spencer: He tries to look up at him with an amused huff. "I haven't even started cooking them yet! If you're bored you can start buttering the pan so they don't stick." He looks back to Billy, taking a peek into the bowl of eggs. "How you doing, dude?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 pouts but moves over to the fridge, digging around for the butter. He wasn't bored, just interested in what he was doing. He finds the butter sticks and snatches one before closing the fridge. Now where's the pan...?
"I think...It's almost done...?" He tilts his head at the bowl and glances over to Spencer. "Is it?" He's been mixing it like Spencer told him, and the colors almost mixed completely together. "Didn't you say milk went in here too?" He lifts the fork out of the yolk and makes a face at the gooey stuff.
Spencer: "Yeah, pretty close." He nods and sets his bowl down to grab the milk and pouring in a small amount. "Just a little bit more now. And quit your pouting over there! The faster we get this done the faster we can eat." He shouts over to Billy2, leaving the mix and Billy to go dig for the bacon.
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 jumps and nearly drops the butter. "You weren't even looking!" He shouts back, ducking down to dig through a cabinet. "And I wasn't pouting." He finds the pan and grins, pulling it out with an "Ah-hah!" He takes it back over, patting Spencer on the butt as he passes, and sets it down on the counter by the stove. 'Hmm...Now what do I do...?' He looks back and forth between the two before shrugging and starting to peel the plastic off of it.
"Okay, I got this then!" He keeps up the stirring, making sure to get it all mixed up together. 'Cooking's actually kind of fun.'
Spencer: "Like I needed to be? I was right, don't even l--Ah...!" The sudden touch at his backside makes him jump and he nearly drops the package of bacon. "H-hey! Hands to yourself while I'm cooking!" He shuffles back over to Billy with a flushed face to grab the pancake mix again "Looking good, bro." Then makes his way over to Billy2 and the pan. "You know what you're doing?"
Billy/Baruch: "Ye-"
"No, he doesn't!" Billy cuts in, smiling smugly at his double. "He's just better at faking it than I am!" He sticks his tongue out at him and Billy2 chomps his teeth, making the shyer ghost jerk his tongue back in.
"I can figure it out. You just...Put the butter on it right?" His confident voice fades a little towards the end. He unwraps the whole stick of butter and stares at it before promptly dropping it into the pan, "There!"
Spencer: "...No. That's not gonna work. You know you don't need to pretend with me, right? You goofball." He pokes Billy2's nose and fishes the butter out of the pan with a spatula. "First of all, that's way too much butter. We'd wind up with pancake soup." He cuts of a smaller square and puts it back into the pan. "And second, you have to spread it around so the whole pan's covered. Otherwise something could stick and burn."
Baruch: Billy2 pouts. "Yeah, I know, I just thought I had it right..." He glances at the butter and then to the spatula in Spencer's hand. "I use that to spread it right? Or do I need to get something else...?"
Spencer: He leans up to kiss the pout away and hands the spatula over. "No, this'll work. Once it's covered I can start the pancakes." He glances back over at Billy. "And once the eggs are finished I can cook those too. Is it all one solid colour yet?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy jumps, having been staring at what the other two were doing. "Ah...Umm." he looks back down. "I think so. It looks one color to me at least." He spins the fork through it a final time and nods.
"Okay, I'll hurry it up then." Billy2 smiles at the kiss and starts moving the butter around the pan, covering all of it with the greasy yellow stuff.
Spencer: Spencer nods, spreading some butter onto another pan. "Bring it over here, then. Carefully. Don't wanna spill any. You wanna try cooking them too, or would you rather watch me?"
Billy: "Umm..." He looks nervously at Spencer, carrying the bowl over as carefully as possible. "C-could I try to cook them? If I start ruining it you can take it back from me." He sets the bowl down next to him. "I want to try though, if you don't mind showing me how..." He wants to be able to say he cooked at least something in his li-...Er, afterlife.
Spencer: "I doubt you'll ruin it. It's not hard. You just push it around the pan with a spatula until it's not a liquid anymore. Easy." Spencer smiles at him and sets the pan down on the stove top then turns on the burner. "Just pour in a little bit at a time or else it'll take forever."
Billy/Baruch: "Okay." Billy moves in front of the stove and lifts the bowl up. He sticks his tongue out the side, concentrating as he pours a little into the pan. It hits with a sizzle and he keeps going for a bit before pulling it back. "That enough?" He asks, turning his head to face Spencer.
Billy2 finishes up with the greasing in time to catch Billy pouring the egg in. 'No way, he's cooking?' He leans against the counter and crosses his arms, watching with a smile.
Spencer: "For now. Now scramble it around some. It shouldn't take too long before it starts getting solid." He grabs for the other pan once he sees Billy2's done with it and moves it to the other burner. "You ready to quit staring at our admittedly adorable boyfriend and help me with these pancakes?"
Billy/Baruch: "If it means staring at my other admittedly adorable boyfriend, then yes." Billy2 leans sideways onto the counter, looking up at Spencer's face with a dreamy expression.
Billy flushes and grumbles a little at being called adorable and apparently being stared at, but keeps scrambling the eggs, not risking looking up to gripe at either of them.
Spencer: Spencer huffs and waves a spatula at Billy2 for him to take, starting to turn a little red. "Sweet talker. Come on then." He grabs the bowl of mix and pours in enough for one medium pancake. "You can't flip it until it starts bubbling. If you try before then it'll make a big mess and we'll have to start over." He looks over Billy's shoulder to check his progress. "How you doing? Alright?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 snatches the spatula and bites down on the side of the handle, waggling his eyebrows and moving to stand up. He keeps a hip againts the counter and turns the utensil in his mouth chewing on the end as he watches the pancake. He's just realized how hungry he is.
"Yeah...Uh, where do I put them when they're cooked? And how do I know when they're cooked? Are they done yet?" He moves the spatula around quickly, hoping that he didn't burn them or something already.
Spencer: Dammit, er...William? Ew, no...Dammit, stop being so attractive. "Mm. Yeah, that looks good. Put 'em, um..." He snags a plate from the cabinet and sets it next to the stove. "There, put them here. You're doing a good job."
Billy: Billy smiles at the compliment and starts moving them to the plate. He caught the weird tone Spencer had though and looks at him when he's gotten them all off the burner. "Why are you..." He trails off, seeing Billy2. 'Okay...That's kind of distracting...And where's his shirt?!' A hot feeling grows on his face and he turns back to the eggs putting more into the pan. 'Stupid other me, getting all the sexy poses and doing it all nonchalantly.'
Spencer: Spencer sighs, knowing what Billy's thinking. "He's not even trying either. Not even fair." Spencer knows the pain of not being able to pull off appealing poses. He knows it well. "At least he's ours."
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 glances up, pulling the spatula out of his mouth some. "What?" He looks between the two of them. "I felt someone staring, and what do you mea-- Aww, were you talking about me?" He grins and twirls the utensil around his fingers.
"Heh, yeah he is." Billy jumps a little when Billy2 says something and bites his lip at being caught. "Yeah, just about how you're probably letting that pancake burn..." He lies, hoping he'll buy it.
"Wha-?" His gaze shoots down and he sees bubbles starting to come to the surface. "Hah! It's not burning! Just started bubbling!" He tilts his head back towards them to look at Spencer. "Can I flip it now?"
Spencer: Nice save. He gives Billy a smile and a thumbs up and nods at Billy2. "Yes, you can flip it. Carefully! And with the spatula! No pan flipping!" The last time they'd tried that there was pancake batter everywhere. Not fun.
Baruch: "Aw, what?! But that was the whole point!" He whines, begrudgingly sliding the spatula under the pancake. He was looking forward to flipping it in the air! He gets the spatula all the way under and lifts it up. It starts falling apart and leaking so he turns it over quickly and slams it down with a SPLAT. "Oops..." Well, that pancake's all over the pan now...He laughs nervously and looks over at Spencer. He didn't see that right? Billy snorts.
Spencer: Are you kidding? Of course he saw that, he's right there. Honestly, uh...Will? No. No, that's not it, dammit... Honestly, he's not blind. "...A little too over enthusiastic there. Scrape it into a pile, it's still edible once it cooks through. And be more careful with the next one."
Billy/Baruch: "Heheh, yessir." He looks back at the pan and does what Spencer says, pushing all the gooey parts back together. He'll get it right next time.
Billy grins, well at least he seems to be better at at least one thing so far. He finishes scrambling and moves on to the next batch, finally getting this down.
Spencer: "Okay. We'll get this breakfast cooked yet. The only other thing is the bacon and I can do that. I don't want either of you to get hit with popping grease." He glances at Billy2. "Especially not you, Mr. Roam-Around-Shirtless."
Baruch: "What's wrong with being shirtless? I can go pantless if you prefer. I'm not exactly wearing any underwear though..." He smirks, moving his hands to the waistband of his jeans, threatening to pull them down.
Spencer: "Wh--Don't you dare! That isn't what I meant, and you know it!" He scrambles over to Billy2's side and pullls his pants up higher than they were before, face flushing a light pink. "And you're supposed to be watching the pancakes! No nude cooking allowed!" Jesus, this is his boyfriend.
Billy/Baruch: Billy's eyes widen at what the two are saying and he doesn't dare look over. He focuses intently on the eggs, he's not going to look. Nope. Spencer's probably already stopped him anyway. He glances over. Yep. Nothing to look at just get the mental image of Billy2 cooking naked out of his head. Oh god, he can feel his face heating up again.
"GAH! I was serious when I said I wasn't wearing anything underneath! Careful with the rough material dude!" He pulls them back down to a reasonable height so that it's not pressed up on him uncomfortably. "And don't act like you wouldn't enjoy seeing me cook in nothing but an apron." He looks over at his counterpart. "Cutie over there is probably imagining it, with that blush covering his face and all..."
Billy starts choking, turning to glare at his twin. "I was not!"
Spencer: "Sorry, but it's your own fault. Don't make threats like that, jeeze..." Aw, dammit, now Spencer's imagining it. For fuck's sake, erm...Ugh, why is this so hard?! Billy's just a stage name anyway! His real name's--...Oh. Huh...'Wonder if he'd mind...' For fuck's sake, Baruch! Yeah...That rolls right of the mental tongue.
"Y-you're not even wearing an apron! I was serious about the bacon grease, you know. It pops and if it hits you then you're getting burnt. Do you really wanna chance that on sensitive bits?" Come on, Baruch (that really, really works, huh? He's gonna wind up using that in his head at the very least even if he doesn't like it.), take the bait! Forget that you can't technically get burnt anymore, come oooooon.
Baruch: Billy2 winces, that really doesn't sound like fun... "Fiiiiinne, I'll keep the pants up, and I'll just stand back for the bacon. Deal?" He holds out his hand for Spencer to shake. "Even if you two are acting way too innocent about this, I mean you've seen it all before."
Spencer: Thank you, Jesus. Spencer nods and shakes his hand. "...Seeing it in the kitchen is different than seeing it in the bedroom. Just trust me on this, okay? How would you feel if either of us decided to--Er...You know what, never mind. I think I've got an idea. But the point is everything has a time and a place." And the last time he saw it, Spencer still had pretty much the same reaction anyway. Blushing fervently and trying not to stare.
Baruch: "No, no. Finish your idea, I think I'd like it..." A wicked grin grows on his face. "C'mon! It could be fun, and now that I think about it, the apron would protect you from the grease...And I don't burn..."
'Oh, this could be really fun! You gave me the idea now you gotta do it Spence!' He keeps the grip on Spencer's hand from the shake and yanks him forward, bringing an arm around to trap the teen against him. "I'll even help you get undressed~"
Spencer: "Wh--N-no, are you crazy?!" Oh fuck, what did he just do!? His face burns and he tries to pull himself away. "What if somebody comes home?! We are not the only people that live here!" When he can't get himself free he turns his head to Billy with a pleading look. "Will you explain to him why this is the worst idea, please?!"
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 nuzzles into him, sliding a hand up his side and taking the shirt up with him. "I'm a little crazy, and no one will be home til this afternoon anyway..."
Billy looks over at Spencer when he hears the pleading. He's been dutifully ignoring them and finishing the rest of the eggs up, but he can't ignore that. When his gaze meets Spencer's his face heats up. What are they doing?! He looks around frantically for something to distract his twin. The pancakes!
"Billy! Uh, um..." He looks over when he says it and has to pause and look away so that he doesn't start stuttering. Billy2's hand has pulled Spencer's shirt almost all the way up and his other hand has it's thumb hooked in the teen's pants, tugging them down. "The pancake! It's burning!" He looks over at it and black smoke actually is starting to come up. "It'll burn the house down!" Please work!
"What?!" His head snaps up and he sees the smoke. Uh-oh.
Spencer: "A-aaah...B-but we can't..." Baruch, you are so very persuasive, he's nearly ready to give in. Then he hears Billy's shout about the pancakes and he quickly tugs himself away and removes the pan from the stove, adjusting his clothes along the way. Thanks Billy, he owes you one. "Ah, jeeze...Well, this one's pretty much done for...Maybe I should take over the pancakes for now."
Billy/Baruch: "Wha-- Nooooo!" Billy2 starts tearing up. He lost the chance with Spencer and he doesn't get to flip pancakes? He sniffles a little before his attention goes over to his double. The other ghost just let out a sigh, relaxing after the other two had calmed down. 'Nope, you don't get to relax, cutie. You distracted him.' And he knows Spencer won't give him another chance to drag him back into doing something like that.
An idea hits him. He gets an impish smile on his face and floats over behind his twin. Arms wrap around the other's waist and his chin rests on Billy's shoulder. "Whatcha doing over here? The eggs almost done?" He makes sure his cool breath brushes up against the other's neck.
Billy shivers. His once cooling down face only heating back up. He knows what his twin is doing but he can't think of how he's supposed to react. So he bites at his lip and nods. "Y-yeah, almost...Done."
'Heh, he's not gonna throw me off?' Billy2 grins and presses a kiss to his neck. "It smells really good..."
'Oh god, oh god, oh god! I can't focus! Why did he suddenly turn his attention to me anyway?!' What does he do? He doesn't mind the attention but it's getting really hard trying not to lose focus on the eggs. He looks over at Spencer with a 'help me out!' expression.
Spencer: Spencer was trying to scrape off the burnt mess that was once a pancake into the trash but alas. He's been distracted yet again by hot boyfriends. Damn it all.
"....I thought you were hungry. Can't you at least wait until after breakfast?" He sets pan aside and pushes himself between the two of them to split them up.
"It won't take maybe ten more minutes until everything's done and we can eat. Can you wait that long, please? I won't even make you do any dishes or anything." He'll just wind up throwing everything into the dishwasher anyway. Dishes suck.
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 was going to take a the chance Spencer gave him and squish the teen between the two of them, but what he says actually reaches his ears for once and he pouts. He is really hungry...
"I can't help it..." He whines. "I've got two smokin' babes cooking me breakfast." How is he supposed to resist that? He does what Spencer says though and goes back to sitting on the counter. He'll wait, but it's going to be painful. And he let's Spencer know by letting out a suffering whine.
Billy relaxes once his double isn't clinging to him and turns to give Spencer a smile. "Thanks! Dummy over there was making me nervous and I don't want to mess this up."
An indignant "Hey!" comes from behind them.
Spencer: Spencer flushes a little at the compliment and shrugs. "Sorry, but it really won't take much longer. Don't pout, okay?" He's about to return the smile and thank Billy for his own help earlier when what he's said actually registers making him frown instead. "You're welcome, but the insult wasn't necessary there, dude. Let's not start a fight okay?"
Billy: Billy flushes, a little guilty. "S-sorry, I just...Never mind." He turns back around to the stove. He's still a little akward and shy so the reprimand makes him second guess speaking up. He should probably keep his mouth shut, he did start the earlier fight...It's not like he's meaning to though.
Spencer: "Hey, hey, nobody's mad at you. Come on, cheer up." He nudges his side with an elbow, trying to make him smile again. "You're fine. Just try to keep in mind that we're all friends here. More than friends, right?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy gives a small smile, "I know...It's just..."
'Just that I'm insecure? No that sounds stupid. He doesn't know that I was and I don't want him to. 'Sides I got over it once, right? I'll get over it again.'
"Just, um...Let me know when I say something stupid again, okay? I don't really...With how I am now I guess talking's kind of hard for me." He didn't really talk to many people until he started getting famous. And he had to fight to be able to not be nervous around people.
"I get ya, bro." Billy2 hops up from the counter and walks over patting him on the back. "But you don't gotta worry about what you say around us okay? Just say what you want to. I went through the same remember? If you want to call me a dummy then go ahead" He grins. "You're probably right about it anyway, just need to master the eloquence of saying it not as bluntly again."
Spencer: "You both need a little practice. But that's okay. You know I'll help where I can. We'll get used to each other again and everything will be, um. 'Bromazing'? In no time!" They both still like bropuns, don't they? Hopefully that ought to get them both smiling again. "Just don't worry about it and be yourself. And if there's anymore problems then I'll be here." Spencer smiles and tweaks both of their noses. "So can we get back to breakfast now, please?"
Billy/Baruch: Both of them smile at Spencer actually using one of their bropuns. They look back at each other before both leaning forward and kissing Spencer's cheeks. "I think we have the best boyfriend, don't you other me?" Billy2 looks over at his twin.
Billy nods, "I think we do, other me." He laughs a little, feeling better about the whole situation. If they'll help him along he won't have anything to worry about, right?
Spencer: "Tsk...Wh-whatever." The double dose of affection's got him flustered and he ducks away back to the stove and the pancakes to hide his face. "N-no better than you two."
Billy/Baruch: Billy2 grins at his double, raising an eyebrow.
Billy holds back a laugh and nods. He turns around, getting the last of the eggs out of the pan and turning the stove off before both of them follow after Spencer.
They both stop on either side of him and loop their arms around his waist, leaning in and resting their chins on his shoulders. "You mind if we watch? You know, since you're not going to let me flip?"
Billy nuzzles against him a little, blushing but not wanting to let go. "I finished the eggs too, we're only waiting on you."
Spencer: "I, um...N-no...? If you want to, I guess..." Oh damn, this is not going to be any kind of easy. Deep breaths, Spence. You got this. He sets about pancake making again, trying to keep his arms steady. "Do. Do you, um. Want to just hold off on the bacon then?"
Billy/Baruch: "Sure...Quicker we eat the better." Billy2 kisses the crook of Spencer's neck, leaving his mouth there and watching the teen's hands. He doesn't want him to burn his self by accident.
"I don't mind going without bacon either. The pancakes and eggs are fine." Billy leans his face closer to Spencer's and rubs his cheeks against the other's. His warm and soft skin feels really nice.
Spencer: He can't help but shiver and he does his best to ignore their touch and make this as quick as possible. Two pancakes for him and three each for the other two. He doesn't mind taking one less since the first one got burnt. He doesn't think he'd be able to eat that much anyway. "O-okay! Pancakes are done. You're gonna have to get off me now."
Billy/Baruch: Both let out an involuntary whine. But they back off a little to let Spencer move around.
"Aw, I was comfy Brotypus! You're gonna let us cuddle later right?" Billy2 flies off to the cabinet, reaching in and pulling out a jar of PB for the pancakes.
Spencer: Spencer snorts and starts setting the plates out on the table. "Who do you think you're talking to? Of course. After breakfast, maybe if we don't think of something better to do." Once the table's set, he grabs glasses and some juice from the fridge. "So, how did those eggs turn out anyway? I didn't get a chance to look at them."
Billy/Baruch: "Okay, I think..." Billy picks up the plate they're on and carries them over, setting them down on the table. "They look edible, right?"
Billy2 flies overhead and looks down at them. "Hmm..." He reaches a hand down and picks one up between his fingers, popping it in his mouth. Billy watches his face, leaning forward in anticipation. Oh, man, he hopes they taste okay.
Billy2 smiles and leans down pecking him on the lips, "These are some of the best, brotastic eggs I've ever eaten, dude! You gotta make 'em for me every morning now!" He reaches for the spatula and starts piling them onto his plate.
Spencer: "Yeah, they look pretty good." Spencer spears some for himself and grins at the taste. "Dude, these are awesome. I'm officially appointing you to egg duty." He sees the rate Billy2 is shoveling the eggs on to his plate and he quickly starts spooning some onto his own. "Hey! Save some for me! You're not the only one eating!"
Billy/Baruch: Billy blushes, trying hold back a smile and failing. "You guys are sweet." He goes for the pancakes instead, grabbing a few and getting the peanut butter before Billy2 can try and hog it down. "Leave some for me too though! I want to see what they taste like."
"Then here ya go~" Billy2 stops with the piling and scoops some up in his fork, holding it in front of Billy's mouth. "Say 'ahhhh'!"
Billy eyes it warily, his blush darkening a little. "I'm not go--Mmph!" Billy2 shoves the fork in, "Good, huh? See why we're having a free for all over here?"
Billy nods, his smile widening. He sits up in the chair and reaches over for the plate. 'So they actually are good. Awesome!'
Spencer: "You did a good job. Proud of you, dude." Spencer pauses in his egg scooping and leans over to kiss his cheek. "Knew you could do it."
Billy: "Th-thanks." Can he stop blushing now, please? He's going to be forever dark blue if this holds up! He looks over at him shyly. "And, um...Thanks for teaching me, Spence. I've never had someone do that before and...It was really fun."
Spencer: "Any time, um. S-sweetie. Heh." Billy, you're making him want to call you things he wouldn't normally say, that is how adorable you are being right now. "It was definitely a lot of fun. We should do it again some time."
Billy/Baruch: Nope, permanently dark blue now. "Sweetie?!" He squeaks out. How did he become 'Sweetie'? He yelps when he feels someone tug back on him.
Billy2 laughs, pulling the mentally younger ghost into his lap. "Aw, I like it! It goes with my nickname! Doesn't it, cutie?" Billy2 nuzzles into him, holding on tighter when he starts to struggle.
"D-dude! We need to eat! C'mon, let gooo!"
Spencer: "Pff. That's what I said, yeah. It suits you. But I guess I won't use it in public if you don't like it." He shrugs, taking a bite of the eggs on his plate with a smile. They're so good. "Speaking of which...What should I call you in general? I can't use Billy for both of you, things'd get confusing."
Billy/Baruch: Billy stops struggling and let's Billy2 nuzzle into him, thinking. "Umm...I dunno...Whatever you want to call one of us? But I get Billy! It's only fair if he get's the older personality stuff." His flush deepens suddenly. "D-dude! Watch where you're touching!" He starts struggling again. 'You can't even ignore him for a minute!'
"We're going to have to get a leash for you or something! Stop!"
Billy2 snorts and moves his hand away from his twin's inner thigh. "Aww, I wasn't even doing anything! I was just listening to you guys." He looks back over to Spencer and shrugs, "Whatever you want to call me. Cobra, Sexy, Awesomesauce, The Sexy, Awesomesauce Cobra, umm...Help me out here?" He asks his counterpart, who glares back at him.
"How does Mr. Can't-Keep-His-Hands-To-Himself sound?"
Spencer: "Mm. Because listening involves groping all of a sudden. Of course." Spencer shakes his head, glad there's someone else to share these constant sneak attacks with. "Dude, there is no way I can use any of those with a straight face. I was thinking about it earlier and, um..." He rubs at the back of his neck, hoping he's not going too far with this. "I was thinking maybe....Baruch? If. If that's alright? ...And I'm not pronouncing it wrong still..."
Billy/Baruch: Both stop. They look over at Spencer with a blink. Why hadn't they thought to use that? It is their name, even if they preferred differently. "Yeah...I guess that could work." Baruch says hesitantly. "I don't really think I'll mind too much, and you were pretty close with the pronunctiation too. Just takes getting used to."
"It's gonna be weird hearing my old name all the time though, isn't it, Baruch?" He turns back and grins at him. Older Billy was the one that had more of an attitude with his real name. But it looks like he's gonna get over it if Spencer wants to call him that. Doesn't mean he won't tease him though.
Spencer: Spencer hears his tone and winces, looking down to fiddle with the food left on his plate. "Are. Are you sure? I could think of something else..."
'Even though I went through a whole list and nothing else I thought of worked...'
"I don't want you to be uncomfortable with it."
Billy/Baruch: "Nah, Spence! Don't listen to him!" He pinches on to Billy's cheek and pulls. "I don't mind ya calling me Baruch. It's just gonna take me a bit to get used to it is all!" A genuine smile is on his face. He may not like it too much now but he won't mind Spencer calling him his real name. "I mean if you're still against The Awesomesauce Cobra that is."
Billy yelps at having his cheek pulled and wiggles out of Baruch's lap, going over to his own seat and getting back to his food. He rubs at his cheek but can't help smiling. "I don't think he'll really mind, Spence. I was just messing with him. Aaanndd..." He leans over and whispers in his ear, "He thinks it's really cute when you try to pronounce his name right and how you get all worried about getting it wrong."
Spencer: "...Yes, I'm still against-- Against that. I can't even make myself say it, it's so tacky." He laughs, feeling better about it now. "Baruch's really okay?" He blushes at Billy's voice in his ear, rubbing at it once he pulls away. "I'll get it right sooner or later. Just need practice, right?"
Billy/Baruch: "Yep! So now you know which name to call out during our 'activities' and not get mixed up!" Baruch says happily. He starts digging into his food, snatching the PB and slathering up the pancakes as he goes.
"B-bro!" Billy flushes, ducking his head down to get at his own food. He just made Spencer blush, damn it! He didn't get to fully enjoy it!
Spencer: It's okay, Billy, he's still blushing. Just a little bit more now. "That...Wasn't what I had in mind..." Nope. Noooope, now is not the time for this, Spencer. Just eat your food. Eat your food and ignore it. "...But it'd be pretty hard to mix you up anyway. You're too different."
Billy/Baruch: "I guess we are...It's kind of weird, actually." Baruch looks up, staring at his twin. "We look exactly the same but he acts so cute and innocent that you can't possibly think that's me." A grin stretches on his face, showing his double he's just joking with him.
"Shut up. And you're too vulgar to be me." He looks back at him, staring hard. "I just noticed...How come I can't feel what you're thinking? I mean I get some stuff but not like before." He could understand what Baruch was talking about when he wanted them to go love on Spence while he was making pancakes, but other times he had no clue what was going through the other's head.
Spencer: "Going by looks alone, if you were both dressed the same and kept quiet I might have trouble, but otherwise there's absolutely no way." He was smiling, but he gets a worried look on his face at Billy's words. "You're almost completely cut off from each other? Has it gotten worse or is it about the same as it was when we woke up?" Maybe that means they really will be separated forever...
Billy/Baruch: "We might have to try that sometime..." It would be fun to mess with Spencer that way. Baruch laughs a little but shrugs at Spencer's question. "Wasn't really paying attention to the link. It's usually pretty strong with a normal duplicate. But I'm not exactly a duplicate." He suddenly gets a weird look on his face and turns, staring directly at Billy like he's concentrating on something.
"Umm, w-what are you doing?" Hands tap nervously on the table as he leans back a little. "That's really weird so sto--" He blanks out a minute before his face turns a dark blue and he sputters. "Oh my god! Stop it, stop it, stop it!" He flies over and latches onto Spencer, sitting in his lap and ducking his head down into his shoulder, trying to block out the images. "Make him stop!"
Spencer: "Please don't. I like being able to tell you apart, thanks." Spencer deadpans, taking a sip of his juice. Until he's pounced upon anyway. Luckily he didn't spill any. "H-hey, what--?? What are you doing??" He pets at Billy's hair, looking up at Baruch with a confused frown. "Make him stop what? What are you doing to him, B--Baruch?"
Billy/Baruch: Baruch just smirks and keeps his focus on the ghost in Spencer's lap.
Billy whimpers, clutching onto the teen a little tighter. A shiver travels down his spine and he can't help but let out a small moan. Images of last night, are brought forcefully to the front of his mind. He bites his lip as he feels invisible hands traveling over him and he can't do anything to push them off. "S-Spencer..! He's, ahh..!" A phantom hand finds it way down to his lower parts and squeezes. He gasps out and involuntarily bucks his hips. "M-make him st- ahh--p!"
Spencer: Oh. Oh god. Spencer immediately realises what's going on, a deep red creeping up his ears and down his shoulders. His eyes widen at the buck and he can't help digging his nails into Billy's scalp. Jesus Christ. Baruch can't do this to him too, can he? "...H-he doesn't want you touching him, dude. Lay off, okay?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy moans louder at the fingers in his hair, tears coming to his eyes. 'Oh god! Oh god oh god. This is so embarrassing.' He's not really upset, just mortified at how he's reacting to it.
"Okay, okay! I'll stop, just wanted to test it out it all!" He blinks, tearing his focus away and breaking the link.
Billy sighs and relaxes into Spencer when the touches and images stop. He doesn't mind Baruch doing this, just not without a little warning first.
Spencer: Spencer yanks his hand away once he remembers how sensitive Billy is there and kisses the top of his head in apology. "You okay? ...Sweetie?" Oh, no, he's tearing up...He wipes at Billy's eyes, looking worried. "That was a little much to just suddenly spring on somebody at once..."
Billy/Baruch: He nods, "I- I'm fine." He ducks his head into the crook of Spencer's neck, wanting to calm down a little. "I'm going to get him back though, stupid jerk." He mutters so only Spencer can hear.
Baruch looks at both of them confused, "Why do I feel like the bad guy?"
Spencer: Spencer kisses him again unable to keep from smiling a little at his declaration. "I know you will." He whispers back to him, almost looking forward to it. "Because you subconsciously realise you went a little too far and you feel guilty. Why don't you get over here and make it up to him, huh?"
Billy/Baruch: "But it was hot..." He whines, trailing off when Billy glares at him over his shoulder. "Okay, it was a little much. I'm sorry dude." He gets up out of the chair and floats over next to them. "You can do the same back to me you know~"
Billy flushes at the thought and hides his face back against Spencer. "What makes you think I'd want to."
'Okay, maybe he's more upset than I thought.'
"I'm sorry Brotypus, you know I would've done it to Spencer too if I could've. Would that've made it better?" He sends a gentle thought through the link. 'Turn it on Spence and the attention will be off you.' He knows how his old self didn't like being singled out too much.
Billy blushes when an image of seeing Spencer go through that comes to mind but nods. "I'd 've rather you did that instead." He'll tease Spencer if it get's him over this dumb embarrassment. 'Spencer handles it better and it's cute.'
Spencer: "Hey, whoa! Don't make this about me! I wouldn't 've enjoyed it either! Not like that!" Spencer shakes his head, already blushing at the very thought. "And especially not in the middle of the kitchen!" Anybody could have walked in and then where would he be?
Billy/Baruch: Billy laughs, "But you were ready to strip in the middle of the kitchen not too long ago, remember?"
"Oh yeah, Spence, you were! We were gonna cook naked!" Baruch laughs too, reaching down to ruffle his hair. He may not be good at apologies, but he can sure distract pretty well. "What happened to that idea huh?"
Spencer: "I was not! That was a hypothetical situation and wasn't ever going to happen, ever!" That fully-body blush has come crawling back and Spencer vehemently crosses his arms into an X. "There will never be any naked cooking! Not while there are other people living here!"
Billy/Baruch: Billy hugs onto him, grinning. "Hehe, you were too~. You were letting him and wouldn't have stopped him if I hadn't disctracted him for you!" He blushes a little remembering what that looked like but can't help the teasing, Spencer reactions are hilarious.
"...Which I'd say I'd need to get back at you for but I think I already did with what just happened." Baruch floats on his stomach coming around to smirk at Spencer. "Sooo, does that mean if I were to get your fam' outta the house for a day we could?"
Spencer: "O-oh, shut up! He's persuasive, okay?!" Spencer whines and hides his face in his hands. Being ganged up on isn't any fun. "And no, that's not what it means! They still live here even when they're not home!"
Billy/Baruch: Billy sees him hiding his face and starts feeling a little bad. Spencer was helping him out and he just turned around and started messing with him. He switches his hug to be a little more gentle and kisses him on the forehead.
Baruch sees and floats over too. He crosses his legs and sits right beside Spencer in the air, facing him. "Heh. Sorry, bro, we'll cut it out. Even if I really did want to do that cooking thing." He tilts forward and pulls Spencer's hands away giving him a sweet kiss on the lips. "You still love us right?" He nudges his twin and they both give him varying degrees of their puppy-dog look.
Spencer: "...Sorry...I just can't be naked in anywhere that's not my room or the bath..." He shakes his head, cringing at the very thought. No way. "And yes, I still love you. You're not getting rid of me that easy." He kisses both of their cheeks, managing a smile through his embarrassed blush.
Billy/Baruch: "Aww, where's your sense of broventure?" Baruch smiles at the kiss.
"Love you too." Billy says quietly, watching them with a smile. He speaks up a little louder to get their attention. "Umm, so do we need to clean up or something now? Cuz I kinda wanted to...Uh" A light blush starts and his voice gets a little softer, "To go watch a movie or cuddle or something...Unless you had something you wanted to do..."
Spencer: Spencer rolls his eyes and holds up his hands for finger quotes. "My 'sense of broventure' doesn't extend that far." He blinks and looks around the kitchen at the mess they've left. "Er. We should at least throw the dishes in the dishwasher..." Spencer smiles at Billy's soft tone and kisses him again. "That's fine with me. Baruch? Sound good to you?"
Baruch: "You're missing out~." Oh, he'll get your sense of broventure up. Yours and Billy's both. He reaches over and ruffles Billy's hair, "Sounds good to me, cutie!" He glances around the room and puts a thoughtful look on his face. "Hmm...I guess I could clean up since you two cooked...Just gotta throw the dishes in the washer right?" He looks back at Spencer for confirmation. He really does feel bad about how he's been acting and wants to make it up somehow.
Spencer: "Yeah, I don't think so." He likes his sense of 'broventure' right where it is, thanks. "Uh. Well, yeah. Unless we spilled something somewhere that should be it. I don't mind helping though."
'He might break something if he's not careful...'
Billy/Baruch: "Nope! You two brodorable brofriends stay right where you are! I've got this!" Baruch spins around, and takes off, flying around the table and scooping up the dishes. He gets them all balanced and starts to fly slowly over to the sink.
"...I don't think carrying them all at once is a good idea, Baruch." Billy warns.
"Nah, it's fine! No probl--Ah!" He stops, making a face. One of the plates had started slipping, so he caught it by squeezing to his chest. It stopped the fall, but now he's got food on him. "Maybe I should wear a shirt. I got sticky PB all on me!" He frowns and sets the plates in the sink so that he can wipe off the mess. "Uck, talk about a waste." He swipes his finger through it and brings it up to lick it off. He grins and turns to the other two. "Either one of you want to help me out and lick it off? It'll just be wasted if you don't~."
'Even though it was going to be anyway.'
Spencer: "Er. Okay? He's right though, don't take so much at--" He cringes and squeezes his eyes when Baruch nearly drops the plate, expecting a crash. When there's no loud noise he's peeks them open again only to get an eyeful at Baruch licking his finger. Oop. There's goes the red cheeks. Will it never end? "N-no, I'm good...Um. You, er. You can eat it yourself?
Billy/Baruch: The blush only encourages him and he leans back against the counter, wiping his finger through the thick substance again and flicking his tongue out to lick it off. "Mmm~ You sure? It's really good~" Amused eyes shift over to Billy and he winks at him. "Come on, I know you like the stuff as much as I do."
Billy blushes and shakes his head. He was thinking about it, but he instantly decided againt it after Baruch looked in his direction. Way too embarrassing. To get over there and...And...Just nope, not going to happen.
Spencer: Dammit. No no no, he is not looking, nope. He'll just keep his eyes on Billy, thanks. ...Aw. He looks so embarrassed and put out....You know what? He's gonna go over there. He's gonna go over there and he's gonna eat some of that peanut butter. To show Billy that it's okay and he doesn't have to hold back if he doesn't want to. Spencer grabs Billy's hand and pulls him over to Baruch. Then he takes a steadying breath and swipes a line of peanut butter off Baruch's chest and licks it off his finger.
Billy/Baruch: Both Billys look at Spencer in surprise, Baruch gets over it sooner and grins at him. "See? Knew you couldn't resist!" He uses the hand not sticky with the peanut butter and ruffles his hair. He doesn't know what made Spencer so bold all of a sudden, but he's not gonna question it.
Billy blinks at Spencer watching him bring the coated digit up to his mouth before blushing and looking away. 'Okay. If Spencer can do it, then so can I! I'm not gonna be the chicken of the group!' In fact he'll one up Spencer. Show him that he can do this too. He glances at Baruch and sees that he's not looking, so he ducks his head down quickly and licks a long line through the delicious mess.
Baruch's eyes widen and he looks down to see his double lick a path up his bare chest. What the heck's going on here? He didn't think that they'd actually...Actually come over here and lick him clean!
Spencer: "There wasn't much point to." He ducks his head a little, still blushing, but managing a smile anyway until Billy jumps in. That's when his jaw drops. "W-well, then. Um. That sure worked better than planned..." Way better than planned. Wow. Both of you stop being so hot right this minute.
Billy/Baruch: Billy pulls back, licking the stuff off his lips. 'Mmm, okay, that was really good. Why'd I not want to do this again?' His one-track mind gets stuck on eating more of his favorite snack and he goes down again. This time lapping his way up and across the other ghost.
Baruch bites his lip, gripping onto the counter a little tighter. He doesn't want to make any noise in case it alerts his twin to what he's actually doing right now.
Spencer: Spencer lets out a small whimper, not having anything to cling to other than his own shirt. Fuuuuck, how did he ever get this lucky? This is not how he had planned to spend this morning, but he's certainly going to enjoy it.
Billy/Baruch: Baruch glances over at the whine. 'Aw, damn it, Spencer. Don't make that face!' It's hard enough holding back with out another sexy boyfriend watching him get turned on.
Billy, still oblivious to what's going on, doesn't notice when his tongue moves over to start licking against Baruch's nipple. He works at it without knowing, just trying to get the peanut butter off, but ends up drawing a low moan from the ghost.
Spencer: Spencer bites at his lip, making the decision to shuffle over and tentatively swipe another line of peanut butter off Baruch. He pops the finger into his mouth with a quiet hum, looking up at him with half-lidded eyes.
Billy/Baruch: Billy stops at the moan, looking up and seeing the expression on Baruch's face. ...Oops. Wide eyes shift over to Spencer and he swallows as he watches the teen suggestively suck on his finger. 'Guess there's no reason to stop now...' He tentively goes back to lapping at the pert bud, trying to ignore how his face feels like it's on fire.
Baruch gives him a 'not you too' glare but can't help the jolt of pleasure that hits him. He lets out another groan and reaches forward, pulling Spencer into a heated kiss. This may not be what he was expecting but he'll sure as hell roll with it.
Spencer: Sorry, Baruch, but you started it. Deal with the repercussions. Spencer moans into the kiss, winding an arm around Baruch's neck and letting his other wrap around Billy. He's forgotten they're still in the kitchen for the moment.
Billy/Baruch: Billy looks up at them, flushing even more and faltering on what he's doing. He starts easing himself out from under Spencer's arm and from between the two, moving around to be behind Spencer and starts kissing his neck, moving his hands down to rest on the teen's hips.
Baruch prys open Spencer's mouth with his tongue, bringing it in to swipe over the hot surface. He groans right back.
Spencer: Hey, hey no, get back here, Billy. He's not done with you. He whines and tries to pull him back until he feels him at his neck. Oh. Okay, that's fine. Just don't try to leave entirely and we're golden. The grip at his waist and tongue in his mouth make him moan again and he curls his other arm around Baruch's neck to squeeze him tighter.
Billy/Baruch: Billy smiles at he whine, knowing that Spencer still wants him as part of the make-out. The moaning of the two of them is starting to get to him and he bites gently on Spencer's neck, licking at it. His hands slide up the white shirt and he tightens his grip on him.
Baruch hums, sending vibrations through their locked mouths. He peeks open an eye and sees Billy working at Spencer's neck. An idea pops into his head and he brings his hand from the counter to reach around to the other ghost. He tangles his finger in the blue locks and tugs.
Billy lets out a loud moan. Jerking his hips up against Spencer. He glares over at his double but it only causes him to pull again. Billy shuts his eyes, groaning and pressing up closer to the teen.
Spencer: The bite to his neck makes him shiver and he doesn't know what Baruch just did to make Billy react like that but he's gonna retaliate for him by reaching up and digging his nails into his scalp. Take that, hot boyfriend A. Hot boyfriend 1, please keep doing what you're doing. Cause it's making his own hips jerk forward and all that friction feels really, really nice.
Billy/Baruch: Baruch lets out a loud moan, his own hips pressing forward, only to be pushed back into the counter from Billy's grinding. He breaks the kiss, dropping his forehead onto Spencer's shoulder, panting and groaning. He keeps tugging on Billy's hair, keeping the other moving while he moves back against him, Spencer caught in the middle.
Spencer: "O-oh, god...This...Mnngh...This was not in the plans, you know..." Spencer groans, squeezing a bit tighter at the back of Baruch's head and hips rolling forward once more. "W-we were, haah...Gonna watch a movie, weren't we?"
Billy: "Do you...Haah...Really want to stop?" Baruch groans out, fisting his hand tighter into Billy's hair. Gripping Spencer's hips harder and letting out a loud moan, the ghost grinds roughly up against the teen. "He...Ahhh...Doesn't seem to mind."
Spencer: "N-not especially, but...Nnnhhaahh...!" Spencer gives his loudest moan yet, not sure with direction he should be moving toward. "B-but...! Mnnhh...We need to...To go somewhere else!" They are in the kitchen and this is not a good spot for this!
Billy/Baruch: Baruch gasps, the grinding of his twin causing Spencer to move up harshly against him. He moves himself back against the teen, ducking his head to bite and lick at his neck. "B-but...Nngh...We're having so much fun right here. There's no need...Ahh...! Need to mm-move...Oh god..."
Billy's head shoots up at what his double says, only causing him to let out a wanton moan when it yanks on his hair. His hands squeeze hard onto Spencer's hips and he humps shallowly at the teen's backside. What's his double thinking? They can't stay in here! He's about to tell him exactly that when he hears a car door slam. Shit. "S-Spencer...Mmnn...Y-your parents...They're, aahhh...! H-home..!"
Spencer: "D-despite how much f-faaah...! Fun is. Is going on right now, we r-really...Nngh...Really cannot be here when--" Spencer hears the car door himself along with Billy's warning and he freezes.
Oh god. They didn't even finish putting the dishes away to be washed and how many there are will definitely looks suspicious since he's supposed to be the only one home, but he has to go and he has to go right now. His parents can't see him like this. All. All dishevelled and so obviously aroused.
He tears himself away from his boys and grabs them both around the wrist, pulling them along behind him as he runs to the elevator. "U-upstairs! Now!"
Billy/Baruch: "Wha--Gah!" Baruch, the only one not to hear the car door, nearly trips as he's jerked after them. "Why are...Who...What?" What just happened? Why are they running? The ghost grimaces. Well, they better be running for a pretty damn good reason because having to move with his jeans rubbing up on him like this isn't exactly easy.
"P-parents!" Billy pants out, trying to explain it to him. He pulls himself up off the ground and floats, making it easier for him and Spencer to drag him.
Baruch follows right after, confusion on his face. "Well, why are we running upstairs? They can't see us." Well, they can see Spencer but there's nothing to catch if he's not with anyone right?
Spencer: "H-have you looked at me recently?!" Oh, what is he saying, of course he has. That's exactly why he's in this situation in the first place. "A-and I'm not leaving you both down there. No matter if they can see you or not." Who knows what kind of trouble they could get into without him there to watch over them. He does not want them continuing where they left off without him. Because it'd be really, really mortifying even if his parents had no idea it was happening. ...And maybe also a little, tiny bit because he doesn't want to be left out. He makes it to the elevator and jams the door close button, the doors sliding shut just as the front door opens. "Oh god...That was so close..."
Billy/Baruch: Billy sighs with him, slumping against Baruch as they both land down on the floor. "...That would have been bad..."
"Oh, come on it wasn't that bad. All they would have seen was Spencer all blushy, moany, and sexy looking." He teases and wraps his arms around the boyfriend leaning on him. "And if that doesn't answer your question, then yes, I have been looking at you..." He licks his lips and let's his eyes travel over the teen in front of him. "Any chance we can continue what we were doing upstairs?"
Spencer: "It would've been very bad! How would I have explained myself? Just standing downstairs looking like this? I've no idea what I would've said if they'd caught me..." He leans right back against him, looking absolutely embarrassed and red-faced. "U-um. I dunno, it's...Probably not a good idea..." Spencer just knows he'll wind up getting loud and attracting their attention. Which would be even worse than if they'd caught him in the kitchen. Because then they'd know exactly what he was doing. "Maybe...Maybe later...?"
Billy/Baruch: "...You could say you just went for a run?" He jokes. "Aww...Really? No more sexy time?" He pulls both of them back against him, crushing them against each other. "And I got so lucky with you two eating that PB off me...When's that ever going to happen again?" He fake sniffles, burying his face in their hair.
Billy squeaks at getting pulled in so close. He was perfectly fine being all flustered over this whole thing facing the other way. Now he's up against Spencer and it's so different now that they aren't in the heat of it and speaking of heat, his face feels like it's on fire. "I...I...S-Spencer did it first!" Nevermind that he was the one that was licking it off of him.
Spencer: "I don't think that would cut it..." Not with the way his pants are tenting. There's no way he could hide that. "Mmph...I-I dunno, maybe next time? You know I don't like peanut butter as much as you do..."
Spencer's just as red as Billy is but he's about to kiss at Billy's cheek to try and maybe calm him down a bit when he throws him under the bus with his comment. "H-hey! It w-was only cause you were looking so p-put out about it! I-I could tell you wanted to, but you weren't g-gonna so I had to...To do something so you'd feel better about it!" He pouts and pokes at his nose. He was trying to help you out, jeeze.
Billy/Baruch: Billy's eyes widen. "I...I wasn't put out! W-what ma--"
"Aww, babe! You didn't need to be shy about it!" Baruch grins, loving where this conversation is going. "And don't act like you weren't wanting to too." He squeezes Spencer's side, grinning down at him. "Let's just all accept that you two were dying to come get a piece of me and move on, kay?"
Billy's blush just darkens and he pouts right back at Spencer, but looks at the floor right after. He can't keep his pouting face up with Spencer looking like that. He glances back up and then leans forward to kiss the teen on the cheek. Both as an apology and thank you. His eyes go right back to the ground afterward and the heat on his face increases.
"...Shut up, Baruch."
Spencer: "Were so...A-and fine. Moving on sounds like a plan. Even if it's not true, not even a little bit, nope." Okay, so maybe it was. But, shhh. Baruch's ego is big enough. ...Billy, what is he going to do with you? He can't even pretend to be mad anymore. He tugs Billy back over and gives a careful kiss to his lips. "Stop that. I'm not mad." He tugs Baruch over and tweaks his nose before kissing him too. "And you quit teasing. Or I'm gonna have to start enforcing a Shirts-Must-Be-Worn-At-All-Times rule."
Billy/Baruch: "Oh, no! Not a shirt." Baruch laughs and kisses him back. Then pulls Billy over for a loud, smacking kiss to his lips. In no way being as careful as Spencer was.
Billy was still reeling from Spencer kissing him so the rougher kiss catches him off guard and he squeaks, jerking back. "D-dude!"
"What? I'm just loving on my two adorable boyfriends." The elevator door dings and opens up to Spencer's room. So he promptly reaches down to give both of their butts a squeeze before skipping out of the elevator.
Spencer: "A big, thick one. With long sleeves. That shows off absolutely nothing." No more being hot for you. He'll do it, don't test him. "H-hey! Keep your hands to y--" No, wait. He doesn't want that. It could theoretically be used to mess with Billy. And he likes the normal affectionate touches. "Keep your hands in neutral territory!" There. That's better. He grabs Billy's hand and walks them into their room, pouting again, but not wanting Billy to be left alone in the elevator.
Billy/Baruch: "A big, thick one huh?" Baruch snickers, spinning around and falling back into Spencer's computer chair. "I'm pretty sure I already have one of those so there's no need." He catches Spencer's near slip up, but doesn't comment on it. Only grinning wider at Billy, who's hiding behind Spencer again, an embarrassed and blushy glare on his face.
"Wha--Seriously?" Billy's blush goes yet another shade darker. Nope, he's not even going to acknowledge that any further. Just focus on Spencer. Spencer who's pouting again which is really adorable and he's holding your hand so sweetly and he'd try kissing him again to get rid of it, but Baruch's innuendo still has him too flustered.
Spencer: ...You're getting a pillow thrown at your face, Baruch. And not the the steering wheel one either. An actual pillow. "You're not cute." Well. Physically, yes. But not like that. He plops himself onto the bed, bringing Billy with him and he curls his legs up to his chest. He needs to calm himself down and innuendo certainly isn't going to help any. "So...Are we still watching that movie then?" Billy wanted to he remembers. 'He wanted cuddle time, right? We sure got off track from that...' He squeezes Billy's hand in apology.
Billy/Baruch: "Hey!" He tries to catch it but the pillow ends up smacking him in the face anyway. "I am too cute! Downright adorable. You're the one saying things that you know I'll take wrong. Especially when I'm left like this." He points down to where the tent in his pants is still visible. It's been calming down but still hasn't gotten all the way there yet.
Billy chunks another pillow at him, a lot harder than what Spencer did, and causes Baruch to fall out of the chair with a yelp. He tries to act like he doesn't care, but secretly glances over to make sure he didn't really hurt him. When he sees that he's fine, and maybe cursing under his breath a little from the fall, Billy turns his attention back to Spencer and gives a return squeeze. "Can we please?" He says quietly, completely ignoring the blush Baruch caused, again.
Spencer: "It's not on purpose!" Oh god, don't look. That'll just make his own problem worse. "B-besides, how am I supposed to know what you're gonna take wrong? Apparently your mind is dirtier than mine." He winces a little when Baruch falls out of the chair. You two just love to hurt each other, don't you? He's gonna have to watch out for that. "You okay, down there?" He sits up a bit to see him better, but doesn't let go of Billy's hand. "I don't mind if he doesn't. But since you just knocked him on his ass you may have to talk him into it."
Billy/Baruch: "Just peachy." Baruch groans and rubs at his butt. "And you're mind is just as dirty. You just don't say what you're thinking as freely as I do." He grabs the pillow that landed next to him and chunks it back at his twin. The throw is a lot more gentle than how Billy threw it, but still enough to have some oomph behind it.
Billy sighs and nods, turning back to Baruch to apologize but gets a face full of pillow instead.
"Not so fun on that end, huh?" Baruch laughs and starts climbing his way up onto the bed. "Now that that's over with," he makes it up on the bed and sits on the other side of Billy, looking across to Spencer. "What kind of mo--Mmph!" His eyes widen and he's pushed back onto the bed as Billy tackles him, smothering him with the pillow. Baruch's arms wave around comically as he falls backwards and he grabs at his double to wrestle him off.
Billy just pushes down harder, sitting on him so he won't get knocked away. It's not like the ghost needed to breathe and he was just playing with him. He has to get him back for all the teasing anyway. "Mmmm-mm-mm-mmmm!" Baruch jerks the pillow away a little. "Okay! You win! Spencerrrr!"
Spencer: ...Dammit, he's not reading his mind, is he? He's about to question it when their pillow war breaks out. "Wh-whoa, hey! Can we not?!" Spencer forces his way between the two and pushes Billy off of Baruch, knocking the pillow off to the side. "I'm sorry I even started this. I'm not gonna have to keep you separated, am I?" He looks back and forth between them, a slightly annoyed expression across his face even as he silently worries to himself. This isn't going to be a regular thing, is it? "You're acting like arguing siblings, you know that, right? Could you make up now, please?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy falls back onto his butt with a grunt. He's about to argue about how it only being fair that he gets to get back at him, but the irrated look Spencer has makes him stop. "...'M sorry." His eyes glance over to Baruch before dropping down to the comforter. He didn't mean to make either of them mad.
Baruch sits back up and blows his bangs out of his face. He's pretty sure his hair looks like a tornado went through it but he's not too worried about it right now. That apology sounded way too sincere for something as silly as this.
"Dude, it's totally fine. Don't even worry about it. And...I'm sorry for egging you guys on." He scratches at his head and looks up at the ceiling, a little embarrassed.
"Guess my behavior's pretty different now, huh?" He's not sure how he feels about it either. His gaze drops down to Spencer and he gives a half-smile. "Yeah, Mom, I've realized. But you still love your twins, don't you?"
Spencer: " 'Different' is kind of an understatement, I think." He sighs and wraps his arms around both of their shoulders, squeezing both of them close to not only himself but each other.
"Yes, I still love you both. But if you love me, you'll never, ever call me your mother again." Jesus. They're already related don't make it worse. Plus he really doesn't want to have to play parental figure to them both. They're his boyfriends, he shouldn't have to break up fights like this. Where's the love, you two? It can't all be focused on him, can it? "Also, I'm pretty sure twins don't kiss the way you do. Nor do mothers of said twins."
Billy/Baruch: "But Mo--" Baruch was about do just the opposite of what he asked but Billy leans forward and cuts him off with a quick kiss. He pulls back just as fast though and looks down, blushing.
"...He said not to call him that." Is all he says, but he was really wanting to make up for hitting him.
Baruch blinks in surprise, but it soon turns into a smile and he leans into the both of them. "Okay, I won't, and no, it would be pretty akward if that was true." Beyond awkward.
Spencer: Spencer laughs and squeezes at them both. "Extremely so. Just my name is good enough, isn't it?" Well. His name and whatever other petnames they want to come up with. "Now that you've kissed and made up, and hopefully stay that way, we can get on that movie." He bumps up against Billy's side, still smiling. "So did you have one in mind or what?"
Billy/Baruch: "Mm-hmm...And we'll keep it civil. Right, dude?" Baruch lifts Billy's chin back up and gives him a huge smile. "And more kisses too, you haven't given me many of those you know." He teases and moves forward to kiss him on the lips.
Billy's blush gets darker but he doesn't try to hide again. "I...I know..." It's hard for him to get up the courage to, and Baruch keeps giving him kisses so he hasn't really had to do it himself. The bump makes him look over at Spencer and he shrugs sheepishly. "I was just um...Wanting to cuddle...Didn't really think about what movie."
Spencer: "Kissing is fine. Civil is better. I don't want to have to keep you apart." It'd feel weird and wrong. "Well, we've got the cuddling part down. To an extent anyway. We could probably do better." He smiles, wondering where his own kisses are. "We still haven't watched the new Barry Bernard film. 'Zombie Heart Attack.' We were saving it, but now's as good a time as any, isn't it?"
Billy/Baruch: "Nope, wouldn't want that." He likes being able to love on the both of you. Baruch sits up a little straighter and throws his arms around both of them. "That movie sounds good." Give him an excuse to cling tighter to them, even if he probably doesn't need one.
Billy nods and leans his head onto Spencer's shoulder. "Fine with me..." He glances up at Spencer's face, making sure he's not looking, and then kisses him softly on the neck. He's gotta start making up for not kissing them as much as he's getting kissed. Even if he's only been able to do it when either of them aren't paying attention.
Spencer: Spencer blinks and looks down at Billy with a small smile and kisses his temple. "Sweetie." Cute as hell. He looks over to the television and DVD player and frown a little. "Unfortunately, you're gonna have to let me up so I can put it on, you know." This boyfriend pile is nice, but they can't watch the movie if they just sit here.
Billy/Baruch: "Nooo..." Baruch leans forward and collapses onto both of them, smushing his boyfriends into the bed under him. "I don't want you to move!"
"Ack! B-Baruch!" Billy whines, face heating up from being pressed so tightly against them. He tries to wiggle out from the suffocation, only for his double to pull him back.
Spencer: "I don't especially want to either, but how else are we gonna watch it?" He pushes up at Baruch's chest, angling himself back some to get some air. "Well, I didn't anyway. You're smushing me here, Baruch! Ease up a little!"
Baruch: Baruch snorts and raises himself up on his hands, looking down at the two laying under him. "Oooh, I like this view...Can you two start making out? Because that would be really hot."
Spencer: "..." He glances over at Billy, face lighting up in a bright blush. He's not exactly against it, but... "That's not watching the movie..." Billy wanted cuddles and cuddles he shall get.
Billy/Baruch: Billy's own face heats up and he glances over at Spencer. He sees his boyfriend's blush and can't help leaning over to kiss his cheek, even if Baruch is watching.
"Oh my god, you two are adorable." He can't even be dissappointed that no make out session is going to happen. Baruch kisses both of them on the forehead and rolls over off of them. "Fine...I guess I can tide myself over with my imagination."
Spencer: A-aw...Spencer scoots over a bit and returns Billy's kiss, hugging him for a moment before he goes to put in the movie. "I can agree with exactly half of that statement." Billy's the only adorable one here. "And I'm gonna have to request that you keep your imagination to yourself." For right now at the very least.
Billy/Baruch: Billy smiles and sits up on his elbows as Spencer gets up, only to be pulled back down by Baruch. "H-hey!"
"Calm down, I'm just snuggling with ya." Baruch turns on his side and pulls Billy up against him, back to chest. "Aww, you guys don't want to know what I'm thinking up?" He pouts and wraps his arms tightly around Billy, tucking his legs up under the other ghost's and kisses the back of his neck.
"N-not especially..." He shivers at the kiss, embarrassed but letting himself relax in his boyfriend's comfortable hold. "...No trying anything." He warns, shooting a glare back at him.
Spencer: "If it's anything dirty, absolutely not." He glances back at them for a moment, smiling at their position. 'Good. They're getting along.'
"But otherwise you're fine." He puts in disc and pushes play, eyeing the chairs between the TV and the bed. "So are you gonna stay over there? I'll push these out of the way if so."
Billy/Baruch: "Then I guess I gotta keep it to myself." Baruch kisses at his neck again before lifting the both up them up into the air, holding Billy up with the arms wrapped around his torso. "...Depends. Can we all three fit in that chair?" He nods at it, floating over to get a look.
"I can fly by myself you know." Billy huffs, pouting at being carried around like this.
Spencer: "Yes, please." Let the dirty thoughts stay as thoughts. He's perfectly fine with that. "Um." He looks down at the chair. It fit two okay. He and Billy prime had sat in it together often enough. But three... "I dunno...It might be kind of snug. I could always sit on the floor?"
Billy/Baruch: "What? No way!" He's not going to make you sit on the floor! "We'll totally fit!" He plops himself down in it, causing Billy to yelp, and moves the ghost in his lap over to the side. They fit perfectly on the cushion, pressed against each other but not uncomfortably so. Baruch waves his hand for Spencer to come over. "Sit right here!" He pats where his and Billy's legs meet, grin plastered on his face.
Billy smiles over at him too. They can make this work. He's not gonna leave you out of the cuddles, Spencer.
Spencer: "Well. Alright, I guess. Can't be too uncomfortable." He shrugs and sits down, settling himself back some. "You two still okay? Nobody's getting squished? If I have to I'll move. I can lay out a pallet or something."
Billy/Baruch: They both wait for Spencer to get settle before shifting more onto their sides. Both lifting their legs up to lay over Spencer's. They pause after they do it and look over the brunet's head to stare incredulously at each other. They hadn't done anything in sync in a while.
"Guess we're still sharing a wavelength huh?" Baruch laughs and wraps his arms around Spencer, Billy doing the same.
"Looks like it." He snuggles into the teen and rests his head against his.
"'M not squished." In fact you probably are now Spencer, with the two boys hanging all over you.
"We can make a pallet if you want to though. I'm pretty comfy but now we're kind of piled on you." They're all going to move down to the pallet if you make it though. No one's going to be left by themselves.
Spencer: He is a little bit, but...It's in a good way. It's cosy and makes him feel loved. He sighs and grabs at both their arms, nuzzling Billy back. "Like that wasn't obvious enough with your little mind reading stunt earlier. You're still connected to each other. Which is why you shouldn't be fighting." He's gonna keep stressing this until it gets through both of their heads. Affection and light teasing only. "Only if you're not comfortable like this. I don't mind either way. This works alright."
Billy/Baruch: "Mmkay...We'll stay like this then." Baruch leans down and kisses Spencer's cheek. "And I'll try not to start anything again." He lifts his head to grin over at Billy. "But it's so fun to tease you."
Billy sticks his tongue out at him and holds onto Spencer tighter. He doesn't say anything though because he doesn't want it to turn into another argument. "Which 'mind reading stunt' are you talking about?" Baruch sticks his tongue right back at him, then lowers it down to lick Spencer on the cheek. No ignoring him.
Spencer: "Erm..." He's not really sure how to put it. When Baruch was teasing Billy with those phantom touches and images from across the room...They've already gone through an apology for it, but he doesn't want to pour salt onto the wound by going into detail about it.
Luckily he's interrupted by Baruch licking his cheek. (Not that he's going to tell him he's thankful for it.) It makes him jump and blush a bit and he moves the hand that was holding Baruch's to rub away the saliva left behind. "Dude. Licking me doesn't seem like you're trying very hard."
Billy/Baruch: "But it was already hanging out there, I had to use it for something." He laughs and pulls Spencer's hand away, kissing where he just licked. "Don't wipe my love away."
Billy snorts, "That's not love, it's spit. Ectoplasmic spit."
"Nope, it's love. See?" He licks Spencer again and then reaches over him to pull Billy in for a lick across the lips.
Spencer: "No, you really didn't. And yeah, no, it's spit. Spit on my chee--...Cheek. Ugh." He tugs his hand back and wipes at his face again. "Can't you stick to kissing, please? I can't taste any good anyway."
Billy/Baruch: Billy's eyes widen when he licks him and he jerks back, a blush lighting up his cheeks. "Y-yeah...J...Just kissing..."
"Aww, but licking you two is fun..." He whines and hugs onto Spencer. "And you taste delicious. Otherwise I wouldn't have been licking you all over last night." No, Baruch. This isn't how you keep it to just cuddles. "Even cutie over there was going at it."
Spencer: Oh god. Why would you bring that up? He can feel his ears burning already. He jerks his face toward the television. Movie. Watch the movie. Zombies are a good distraction, aren't they? "H-hey, so...You remember that thing where...Where you were supposed to keep your d-dirty thoughts to yourself? That's, um. That's still in effect."
Billy/Baruch: Billy's own face feels like it's lit on fire and he buries it in Spencer's shoulder. Oh jeez. He really was doing all those things wasn't he? He whines and tries to somehow make himself more invisible. How had he done all that?
Baruch looks between them, confused. Was he really the only one not embarrassed by it? Ah well, it's adorable as hell and he'll just have to keep his comments on an even shorter leash. "Heh, yeah, I remember. Just kind of slipped out, I'll behave now." He snuggles down against Spencer and turns his head towards the screen. But not before kissing one of the arms Billy has looped around the teen's neck and laying one on Spencer himself, right on the cheek.
Spencer: "Y-yeah, okay..." He grabs back at Baruch's hand and pets at Billy's in empathy, carefully kissing the top of his head. It's okay, sweetie. He knows how you feel. "You're missing the movie, you know." He glances back at Baruch, wondering how he's taking it. Is he still afraid of the zombies?
Billy/Baruch: Baruch looks up at the screen, flinching some as a zombie's face comes onto screen, but keeping it together pretty well. Even if he does hold Spencer a little tighter. "Sorry, you brotifuls were distracting me." He hums and rests his head against Spencer's, eyes watching the screen but avoiding the gory parts on it.
Billy takes a peek too and almost immediately ducks his head back. He'll just stay down here thank you. No rotting flesh eating other flesh down here.
Spencer: Huh. Not as bad as usual. He pats at Baruch's hand anyway, assuming he's putting up a front. "It's your own fault if you were distracted. We weren't doing anything." He moves his hand away from Billy's to wrap his arm around his shoulder instead and rubs at his spine. "You alright down there?"
Billy/Baruch: "You two were doing plenty." A scream comes from the tv and Baruch cringes as someone is bitten into. He moves his focus above the screen, waiting til the scene's over.
Billy jumps at the scream but nods anyway. "...I'm fine." He just doesn't want to see what's causing that screaming.
Spencer: "Were not." Ah. Yeah, he thought so. He squeezes Baruch's hand a bit and pulls it up so he can kiss at it. You're okay too, honey. "You sure? It's not that bad, is it?" Yes, it is that bad, Spencer. You're just desensitized to all this gore.
Billy/Baruch: Baruch's gaze shifts over to Spencer and a smile comes to his face. He turns to kiss him on the head before looking around Spencer to his twin. He was always a lot more sensitive to this stuff when he was younger. He never liked gore because the images would get stuck in his head and keep replaying days after he had seen it. He learned to mostly block them out later but he doesn't know if that will still work for Billy. "You going to be okay?"
Billy nods again but doesn't bring his head out. He's thinking along the same lines as Baruch and really doesn't want to test it right now. "Yeah, I'm okay. I'll watch in just a minute." For now he's just going to cling to Spencer.
Spencer: Spencer frowns and kisses them both again. Baruch on his hand and Billy on his temple. He doesn't like that he's putting them through this. It's just a movie. He can watch it later by himelf. "Don't force yourself. Lemme up and I'll go turn it off." It's two against one now anyway. He's technically outvoted.
Billy/Baruch: Baruch is about to argue but he's worried about Billy too. Yeah, he can probably handle the movie fine, but his double... "Maybe we shou--"
"N-no! I'm okay! You two watch and...And I'll be alright!" He'll just distract himself with Spencer, pressing his face down into the teen's neck and just focusing on his warmth. He won't mind doing this throughout the movie, besides they were cuddling and that's just what he wanted to do.
Spencer: Spencer bites at his lip and carefully cards his fingers through Billy's hair, still looking worried. "Are...Are you sure? I really don't mind watching it later. And you're not the only one that doesn't like it, you know." He glances meaningfully up at Baruch. You're not fooling anybody, mister. "I can go switch it to something else and then I'll come right back, I promise."
Billy/Baruch: "Hey! I like it!" Baruch says automatically, not getting that Spencer is trying to make Billy feel better. He may not like the gory scenes but the movies were still cool to him, ever since Spencer got him watching them anyway.
"Mm-mm...Cause then...Then I can't hold you..." Not if he leaves later to watch the movie. Baruch would likely go with Spencer so he'd be left alone. But...If he's ruining the movie now... "I'm...I'm gonna go check on your family, okay? Make sure they don't suspect anything?" He starts pulling himself away, floating up and smiling sheepishly before he turns to fly through the floor.
Spencer: "No, you don't, shut up." He looks over at Billy then back again, trying to get his point across. "When...When I'm watching it later, you mean? I guess not, but--H-hey, wait!" Spencer grabs for Billy's jacket to pull him back, not wanting him to go. "You don't need to do that. I'm sure everything's fine with them or else they'd have come upstairs, right? Please come back?" The cuddle pile's just not the same without everybody here.
Billy/Baruch: Baruch blinks at the harsh answer, but it dawns on him what Spencer means when he gives that look. "I-I mean, yeah! Er...No, I don't!" He cringes at his own unbelievable answer. Damn it. "Bro, it's alright. The movie is scaring me too, and you staying here's helping me with it. Come on, pleeeaaase?" Baruch doesn't want him to go either.
Billy stops at the pull, rubbing at his arm as he looks back at them. "B-but...You guys can't watch it when I'm here..." He's keeping them from watching it now actually. Billy floats back over, but only to reach for the remote and pause it for them.
"Aww, brooo, noooo!" Baruch reaches for him, tugging his double onto his and Spencer's lap. "Don't say that! I'm distracting just as much from the movie as you. And Spence doesn't mind, you know that. He'd 've banned us from watching movies with him a long time ago if that was the case."
Spencer: "Says who? We were watching it just fine. We both want you here, I promise." Spencer wraps his arms around Billy's waist once Baruch pulls him back over and leans over to kiss at his cheek. "I definitely don't mind. I never have." It reminds him of the first time they watched a movie like this together. When Billy was just...Billy. He totally freaked out just like this and tried to leave. But Spencer managed to keep him from going. Maybe he can pull it off again if he pleads a little... "And...And you know I like sitting with you like this, so...It's kind of perfect, isn't it? Please stay..."
Billy/Baruch: Billy fidgets a little, glancing over at Baruch and then Spencer. The kiss calms him some and he flushes once he realizes that he's on the spot right now. "U-um...You...You really don't?" He looks up hesitantly at Spencer, worried but not as much as before. "I...I, um...Okay." He nods. How can he say no to Spencer when he's asking him like that?
Baruch smiles softly at Spencer, his eyes holding something warm in them. "Yeah...Perfect."
Spencer: "Mm-mm. Of course I don't. I wouldn't have tried watching it with you in the first place if I minded." Spencer flushes a bit at the way Baruch's looking at him, but smiles too and kisses Billy again. "Thank you." Then he leans back some to kiss Baruch too. "And thank you for helping."
Billy/Baruch: "You're welcome. Didn't really need to though...You know how to take care of us, don't you?" His smile widens and he sits forward, wrapping his arms around his twin as he leans on him.
Billy glances back at him, noticing the way he was looking at Spencer and realizing what it was. Baruch could understand him easy, and the other way around with him. But it made sense because they were, ultimately, the same person. Spencer however...He just knew what to do and say. Understanding them easily and being there for them when they need it.
He smiles, turning a little so his back is leaning on Baruch's side and he sinks between them, a leg on either side of Spencer's torso and hanging over the arm of the chair. His head leans against Baruch as he watches Spencer with the same expression as his double. God, he loved Spencer...
Spencer: "U-uh...Well, yeah, I guess so...I've, um. I've known you for a long time so..." Spencer shrugs, face getting a bit darker. He's not really thought about it much. He just sort of...Reacts. ...Oh god, now they're both looking at him like that...You guys... Spencer flings his arms back around them both, squeezing them tightly. This probably isn't very comfortable for the two of them, but dammit, he needs to hug them. "I love you both so much..."
Billy/Baruch: "Oomph!" Billy gets a little folded from the tackle hug but he laughs anyway, hugging Spencer's chest and snuggling into him. "Love you too..."
Baruch instantly wraps him in a return hug, laughing softly as he kisses Spencer's face. "Love you too, brotiful."
Billy tilts his head to watch them with a smile, wiggling his way up to kiss Spencer on the cheek.
Spencer: Honestly, they don't even have to say anything and Spencer feels like the most loved person on the planet. It's kind of ridiculous. He leans back just a tiny bit and kisses them both in return, squirming around to get a bit more comfortable. "Sorry...That was kind of out of nowhere, huh? But it's your own fault for...For looking at me like that!"
Billy/Baruch: "Huh? Oh, I wasn't even going to question it. I'll take hugs from you anytime." Baruch grins, watching Spencer squirm between Billy's legs. The other two probably didn't even notice the position. "And what do you mean? I was just looking at you like I normally do. 'Cept you saw it this time."
Billy stays laying back against Baruch's side, keeping his arms hugged tight around Spence. "Sorry, Spence...We just. Love you, a lot." He's blushing but the smile's still on his face.
Spencer: No. Spencer, at least, hasn't noticed. He's just dispensing affection, without a thought towards it. "That didn't seem anything like normal to me..." Did he really look at him like that all the time...? Spencer's not that oblivious, is he? "And I wasn't apologising for the hug. Just for how sudden it was..." Spencer blinks, turning to look back at Billy. "What? Oh no, don't--Don't apologise...Really, you can, um. You can look at me however you want..."
Billy/Baruch: "Mm-hmm~. All the time, especially when you're reminding me how much I love you." He kisses the top of Spencer's head, hand reaching to comb his fingers in Billy's hair. Not for any purpose other than it felt nice for the both of them.
"I...I, uh...Okay..." He looks up at him sheepishly. His eyes glance up to Baruch when he puts his fingers in his hair, tensing at first but then relaxing when he just plays with it.
Spencer: "And, um...Just how often is that?" It can't be as much as Baruch's insinuating, right? He'd have to notice that. You're going to make him feel bad, jeeze... Spence ducks a bit at the kiss, but squeezes them both tighter all the same. "Mm-hmm. I don't mind. Not really." Not when it's just them anyway...Not that it's been anything but just them yet. They still need to explain things to Rajeev and Shanilla, huh?
Billy/Baruch: "Just when you do stuff really sweet like that...The showing Billy how to cook eggs was another one if you were wondering." He kisses Spencer again, just because he tried to duck away. The rockstar glances down at his twin, laughing a little from them still not noticing. He can't help it, apparently being a pervert came with his new persona.
Billy looks up at the laugh, frowing a bit in confusion. "What's so funny?" They were having a sweet moment. What would there be to laugh about?
Spencer: "Oh...I, um. I wasn't doing it to...To be sweet though..." Billy wanted to cook, of course he was going to teach him... Spencer tries not to move this time, knowing that he never liked it when he did, but he does look up when Billy does, wondering the same thing. "What are you thinking?"
Billy/Baruch: "Nope~. You said to keep my dirty thoughts to myself~." Baruch sings, totally not shifting so Billy's pressed more against Spencer. "And you were being sweet...Makes me wish you were around back then." Meaning back when he had the mentality Billy does.
The shifting makes him frown but he just readjusts and ignores it. Baruch did have two guys laying on him. "Yeah...That would...It's nice now, so...I'd 've really liked it. And what do you mean dirty thoughts?" He flushes a little. What was going through his double's head?
Spencer: "Dirty? What kind of--...No, you're right. I probably don't wanna know..." He is still kind of curious though. They're not doing anything that could be considered any kind of dirty, are they? He looks down at themselves, frowning a bit. They're just snuggl--...Oh. Dammit, Baruch. Now he's blushing. But hell if he's moving. He's comfortable. And if he does Billy will realise too and then he'll be blushing even more and it'll be this whole thing and nobody wants that. "Back...When you were younger? I...Yeah, I wish I could've been there too..." Spencer's not really sure, but...It somehow seems like Billy's childhood wasn't all that wonderful... "I'm here now though. And I'm not going anywhere."
Billy/Baruch: "And I know...We wouldn't let you leave if you wanted." Baruch smirks at the blush, knowing Spencer figured it out. "Looks like you do though, pretty nice spot to be, huh?" Oh, he's so getting smacked for that.
"What are you talking about?" Billy looks up with a frown. 'Spot?' Is he talking about mentally or...? The younger minded ghost looks down at themselves, not really seeing anything wrong. At least until Baruch shifts him again. A blush brightens his face and he tries to close his legs on reflex, only squeezing against Spencer's sides. D-damn it...He whines and hides his face in his hands.
Spencer: "I don't want to though. I'm not ever going to want to." You are stuck with him but good. The blush on Spencer's cheeks darkens and he reaches over to pinch at Bauch's side. "O-oh, shut up!" It is a pretty nice spot though...And then he's getting squeezed and he can't help squirming and dropping his head down onto Billy's stomach. "C-can, um. Can you not squeeze so tightly, please...?" Baruuuuuch. Telling them you're thinking something dirty is not keeping it to yourself!
Billy/Baruch: "Better not, Bromeo..." Baruch's grin grows a little when he sees Spencer hunch down, knowing why. Weeeell, he can have a little fun can't he? Spence made them quit in the middle of it earlier so a little consolation is in order...
"A-ah! Sorry!" Billy apologizes, his face glowing a dark blue. But before he can move his legs apart, Baruch is reaching down and squeezing at his sides, tickling him. The ghost's legs clench around his boyfriend's hips, back arching as he tries to get Baruch to stop, laughing all the while.
Spencer: "I wo--" Spencer tries to answer Baruch but before he can he's getting squeezed again and he winds up cutting himself off with a quiet groan. Goddammit, Baruch...! "C-cut it out...! Nnhh..." Spencer pulls his face away from Billy's stomach and bats at Baruch's hands, trying to make him stop the tickling. He already knows there's no way he's getting out from between Billy's legs otherwise.
Billy/Baruch: "Nope~. Gonna have to make me~." He sings, only moving his hands up to under Billy's arms to tickle him more.
Billy grabs at the hands under his arms, writhing and twisting around as he tries to get away from it. He's trying to talk, tell him to 'Stop, he can't breath!', but he's laughing too hard.
Baruch laughs a little too, not letting up. His eyes travel to Spencer, watching as Billy's squeezes and rubs against the teen unintentionally. He knows he's being a jerk, but right now Baruch really isn't thinking of the consequences, a bad habit of his older self.
Spencer: "I'm t-trying to make you! C-c'mon, please stop!" D-dammit, Spencer can't reach his hands anymore, this is like torture for the both of them, why are you doing this?? Sure, Spencer will be reacting the way you want, but Billy's definitely not gonna be. You just don't think these things through, do you? Spencer shudders, burying his face back into Billy's stomach and trying not to moan again. This is so embarrassing.
Billy/Baruch: Baruch listens to Spencer's moaning, still smirking but starting to realize a problem with his plan. The ghost in his arms won't be affected by this beyond his embarrassment. Fuck...Umm...Oh! "Heh, you don't look like you're having fun, Spence. Don't you like his legs around you?" He teases.
Billy hears what he's saying, a blush that has nothing to do with his hysterics flooding his face. "B-Baruch...! St-ahahahha-Stop!" He wiggles and squirms, finally getting a grip on his hands and holding them away from his skin. The ghost lays back, panting and flushed from tickling, Baruch's struggling hands getting bound in his.
Spencer: "Th-that's, nnghhh...Not the i-issue here...!" Were it a different sort of situation he'd likely be enjoying himself immensely, but right now? Not happening. Spencer lets out a quiet whine once the pressure to his hips alleviates and he scrambles up onto arm rest of the chair, away from Billy's legs. You won't be getting a second chance at this, Baruch. That was not even remotely fair. Spencer face is flushed and he hunches over, trying to pull his shirt over his lap.
Billy/Baruch: Billy jerks himself away just as soon, floating up into the air and leaving Baruch in the seat. No way he was getting pulled into tickles again. His eyes shift over to Spencer and a hot blush covers his face. Why was...Was he covering...? Did...Did he really make him...? Oh, jeeze...
"Aw, no, wait!" Baruch pouts at the lost chance, letting his hands go lax into Billy's hold. "Speeeence! Billyyyyy! Come here! Please?" He holds his arms out, wanting his boyfriend's back over where he could 'love' on them. "Come on Spencey! I'll even help you with that!" He points towards the boy's crotch, grinning at the flush on both of their faces.
Spencer: "N-no, I'm good...And I'm pretty sure he's not going anywhere either." If there's anyone he's gonna be sticking close to right now, it's Billy. He didn't purposefully get him riled up. And he was the one that was tickled mercilessly. Speaking of... Spencer glances up at Billy, still blushing and looking embarrased. "Are, um...Are you okay?"
Billy/Baruch: Billy looks back at him, just as mortified and finding it hard to look at him straight. "Y-yeah, um...Yeah. It was just tickling..." Though a lot of it. He rubs at his sore sides and armpits, glaring at Baruch.
"Wha--Hey!" Baruch sits up a little, frowning a bit but mostly just in confusion. "I wasn't trying to hurt him! Or you. I was just...We do it all the time!" Why didn't they get into it? Was he really the only one still incredibly turned on by the kitchen thing? Or just...Looking at the other two? They're supposed to have to teenage minds with all those hormones! Why is he the one starting this stuff?
Spencer: You're a bit oversexed there, honey. Teenage hormones or not, Spencer's a bit too embarrassed. He didn't even know you knew about...About that. He'd been trying to keep it a secret. And on top of that you tickled him all the time, not Billy. That's a little different, isn't it? "I know you weren't...But you, um...We asked you to stop..." They weren't exactly willing participants.
Billy/Baruch: Of course, he knows about it, they've been intimate a while before the split, he's just better at keeping that knowledge secret as one. "I...What?" They...Did? W-well, he knew Billy did but anyone you tickle says to stop. It's just part of it...But...He bites into his lip, looking to the side. Should he apologise?
Baruch glances back over at them, starting to get worried. How mad were they? "U-um...You didn't...That really wasn't okay?" He asks carefully, starting to remember that he wasn't normal BJC. He couldn't just act carelessly like he did before...He acted differently now.
Billy fidgets with his hands, not saying anything. It wasn't...He wasn't mad at him, just...Really embarrassed. "I...Um...I didn't m-mind...Not, uh...Not that way though..."
Spencer: "W-well...It was a little bit overboard...Especially since you didn't listen..." Aw, dammit, don't make that face... Spencer sighs and scoots his way over to Baruch's side, leaning his head on his shoulder. It's only the first day. They've still got to reassess all of their boundaries. "I'm not mad, okay?" Just really embarrassed...And really, really horny now, dammit. Billy wanted cuddles not sex. That's another thing he was kind of upset about.
Brolygamy Pt. 1
NSFW under cut.
Warning: Threesome?? Do you need to warn for that? IDK.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Guardian Angel: The Mall
Billy: Theyâd be at the mall. And Spencer went off to do something so Billyâs fidgeting by himself and trying to ignore his itch to be near Spencer again. Heâs eating something and they wonât let him into the store Spencer wants to go in so he was to wait out front until heâs done eating.
Spencer/Lolo: So the babies have been shopping all day then. Billyâs stuck with holding the bags while heâs waiting too, theyâre scattered around his feet as heâs leaning up against the front of the store. Playing on his phone to pass the time cause Spencerâs in a horror shop. And the bags would look guy-ish enough, like game store bags and guyâs clothing that Lolo wouldnât think heâd be with a girlfriend, and even if he was, it was so the girlfriendâs fault for leaving a guy like that all alone.
Billy: Shopping til they drop. Billy needs clothes that arenât so flashy and recognisable. And ones that will fit over his wings. So theyâre just now getting around to the shopping for fun things and eating and of course Billy made Spencer eat something too. He just had less and ate faster. But aaauuugh, this stupid itch! He wants to go in! Itâs just an ice cream cone, what are they thinking heâs gonna do, drip all over everything??
Spencer: Spencerâs just enjoying himself in the store, though glancing through the front window every now and then and making sure Billy was still there. Heâs wearing his red fox Spirit Hood hat with the ears and is looking absolutely adorable despite his thoughts on it.
Billy: They just bought it and Billyâs making him wear it. And the only thing Spencerâs gonna see when he looks out the window is Billy shifting on his feet and bunching and unbunching his wings.
Spencer/Lolo: Mmm-hmm, those big oâ wings blocking anything else from view really. So heâs gonna be pretty clueless to Lolo being out there and down digging in some clearance, zombie stuff. Heâs trying to hurry to get back to Billy but thereâs just so much good stuff here!
And then Lolo, sheâs just shopping around, blowing some time with her little trio. And then one of them spots Billy, the super hot guy thatâs leaning back all casually cool against the front of the store, and all those bags must mean heâs well off.. Billyâs got a kind of glow about him too, being all angel-y, so heâd draw their attention immediately. Lolo would make the other girls and Adrian wait where they were, not caring that one of the other girls called dibs. Sheâs so going to get that. A hottie like that needs to be with someone like her, itâs like, law. So she saunters up, all too-wide smiles and fluttery eyelashes as she introduces herself.
Billy: Oh, god. Lolo. He glances around to make sure sheâs actually talking to /him,/ shuffling a bit awkwardy. Thereâs no one else around so she must beâŚWhat does she want? She canât even see Spencer from here, can she? âUm. HiâŚ? Do, um. Do you need something orâŚ?â Itâs temporarily slipped his mind that heâs not supposed to know who she is and that she rightly has no idea who /he/ is either.
Lolo: Lolo face turns confused for a moment at his reaction before she just shakes it off, taking it as him being surprised by her. âMm, no I donât need anything.. Iâm definitely seeing something I want thoughâŚâ She says purposefully, letting her eyes glance over Billy. Hehe~ He was even hotter up close! She smiles flirtily at him, holding out her hand for him to take. âItâs Lolo, Lolo Calorie and yes, the heiress.â She says with a giggle already expecting him to ask. âAnd I was wondering who you might be⌠I havenât seen you around before.â
Billy: âUm?â Oh. Oh, jeeze, is sheâŚ?? She is, isnât she? Sheâs trying to flirt with him. Thatâs. Thatâs hilarious. But whyâs she introducing herself, they alreadyâOhhhh, right. Ghost. Heh.
He shakes her hand, letting it drop right after and goes back to licking at his ice cream to hopefully get his disinterest in anything other than a possibly friendship across. âBilly Cohen. Just moved in.â Which is technically true. Sort of.
âNice to officially meet you, Lolo-rider. Heh. Also, I should probably mention that Iâm off the market. So as, uhâŚFlattering as all this is, the answerâs no.â
Lolo: Unfortunately Lolo sees the lack of interest as more of a 'being hard to get' thing. She's really too absorbed in checking the hot guy out than really catching any of his hints.
"Billy Cohen? I haven't heard of any Cohen's either.. Is your family building up a new business?" Because obviously only the rich really come to this mall. And Billy gives off an air of knowing how to handle himself like someone who's had money. Plus it didn't hurt that she could see several brand name clothing tags sticking out of his bags.. and what looked like a new game system too. Her eyes trail back up to the hottie in front of her, brow furrowing delicately at what he says.
"'Off the market'?" She doesn't even comment on the nickname, too focused on this new, and /awful/ information. "I thought you'd just moved here..? Oh.. oh no, sweetie. Is it a long distance?" She asks with fake concern, her hand coming out to touch his arm to show 'support'. "Those never work out.. And I can promise you that a distant girlfriend will be the last thing on your mind in a place like Beverly Heights.."
Billy: "Nope. 'S just me. No family to speak of." Except the Wrights. But if they're gonna be passing himself off as unaffiliated with himself and as his actual title of Spencer's boyfriend he figures it's best to lie about that.
"Yeah, I just moved. It used to be long distance, but it's not anymore. Moved in with the BF." He looks down at her hand on him and steps to the side, not especially appreciating the touch. "So it seems like it worked out just fine to me, 'sweetie.'" He winks, throwing a finger pistol at her. He's not at all buying into her 'concern' at all. He knows how she is.
Spencer/Lolo: "O-oh..." Well...That threw her a little bit. No family? Like at all or they didn't move with him? Wait a minute.. "BF? You mean you're...?" Nooooo! No no no! This isn't fair. All the good ones, damn it! Lolo huffs, pulling her hand back and crossing her arms at him. The stupid wink though ugh! He's still sooo hot...
"You moved in with him? Does that mean he's here now, or are you just shopping on your own..?" She trails off, eyes on the bags that were scattered around the angel's feet. Way too many for just one person to carry. "Wha--"
"Lolo!? What are /you/ doing here??" Spencer nearly shouts, the surprise clear in his voice. The fox-headed boy wide-eyed as he comes out holding his purchase in a blood splattered bag.
Billy: "Mmmm-hmm. Off. The. Market. Heh. Told you already, sis." He's not actually gay. The Cobra can love on all genders. But if that'll keep her off his back then he'll let her think it all she wants.
"Yeah, he's in the store." He gestures back with his head. "Shopkeep wouldn't let me in with my ice cream." He turns a bit and sticks his tongue out at the store. Jerks.
Billy's gotten immensely less on edge the closer Spencer gets and once he's close enough he turns around and latches onto his arm, partially to play up the boyfriend angle for Lolo and partially because that stupid itch was killing him, wow. "Spencey~! About time, sugar! What were you doing in there, killing zombies?" He laughs at his own joke, kissing at his cheek right after. "She's been chatting me up in an attempt to get a date, if you can believe it."
Spencer/Lolo: "In that store?" She makes a face, looking up at the horror sign above them. Lolo blinks at the childish behavior, not having expected a guy that looked like Adonis reincarnate to be so easy-going.
"Well yeah. That's why there's a sectioned food court.. and why you buy the cups instead of the cones." They'll let you go in with a cup. You won't leak that way. A-and she /really/ needs to not be side-tracked right now.
The voice, one she recognizes way too easily, has her own eyes widening. They slant after a second though, hands dropping to her hips as she turns and gets ready to tell the nerd to scram. Before she can though, her eyes catch the furry little ears on his head, paws hanging down over shoulders, and big green eyes looking back at her... Oh...Oh damn. Spencer! That's just...She can't.. Spencer's not supposed to be that cute. And whoa... Her eyes widen comically at the kiss, the girl sputtering for a full minute before she points accusingly at them. "Wha-- bu--That...That...How?" What?
Spencer was about to pop Billy upside the head for doing that in front of Lolo but...He can't really be too mad when she has that kind of reaction. "...A date? With you?" Spencer shakes off his surprise, trying hard not to laugh. "Pfff, that would be funny to see... Too bad we're already on one." Spencer raises a paw (his hand in the paw-pocket) up to his lips, hiding a smile as her sputtering gets worse.
Billy: "But I wanted the cone! You can't eat the cup, Lolo!" Plastic isn't edible! Believe him, he's tried. It's nasty and gross. "Mm-hmm. Was being all silky and smooth. Heh. And it would not be funny, don't even say that!" He's your boyfriend! Don't go trying to set him up on dates with other people!
"We are definitely on one now, and I'm not dating anybody else! Not even if it is Lolo!" Cause he must admit that Rajeev's reaction to it would be hilarious. "And what do you mean, how? Told you the boyfriend was in the store. Obviously this is him. I see you know each other though?" He grins, playing along with not knowing or having heard of her some more.
Spencer/Lolo: "I know you can't eat the cup." She's not sure if you're mocking her now or just goofing around. Her feathers ruffle at Billy talking about her coming on to him, huffing as she turns her nose up. "That was before I knew you were frolicking with low-level/dweebs/" Don't even think for a minute she's into you now.. Except she is. Big time. Because this guy is seriously, not kidding one bit, hot. And he sounds like he has a sense of humor and just...Ugh.
"Oh gee, thanks. But you know.. being a dweeb is a heck of a lot better than being a cold-hearted witch." Spencer crosses his own arms, meeting Lolo's glare with a venomous one of his own. "Oh whoops, sorry. Sometimes I get my 'w's and 'b's mixed up." He says with a smirk that has the blonde girl foaming. "And yeah, we know each other." And are practically snarling at each other too.
Billy: "Right! So obviously the cone was the best choice. And little miss shopkeep needs to let me in the store with my ice cream. That would be the best solution here." Everyone giving in to his whim. Yes. He's slipping a bit into his rockstar personality here, but he's a bit irritable from a lack of Spencer.
"Hey, whoa, excuse you? You did not just call him a dweeb. No. Bad Loretta. Don't make me get the hose." That's something only he can call him! And of course he has to use the full name he made up for her. Just because he can. And hopefully it'll throw her off some. Or actually be her real name! That would be pretty cool. "Okay, let's cool it, ladies. No fighting or I really will go find a source of water and spray it over you both."
Spencer/Lolo: Or everyone ignoring him because they're too busy getting worked up to kill each other. Well...Mostly ignoring him. "Lor--What? Who do you think you are calling me that?!" She jabs him in the chest with a manicured nail, narrowing her eyes at him. "For your information, Lolo's my real name. Don't know if I can say the same for you, William." Except that right after she said that, her eyes widen a bit, looking him over. He couldn't be a royal could he? ...no, he didn't have the accent..
"...What did you call me?" Spencer's sudden hostility is shifted towards Billy too, the rock star now having two glaring sets of eyes on him. Not cool, Billy.
Billy: "Aww, really? Damn. I coulda sworn it was Loretta. Totally suits you. And sorry to burst your bubble, but my name's not William either. Heh." He snickers at the nail in his chest, having felt way worse from much stronger women in his day.
"Um. Okay, sorry. You're not ladies. Is that better?" He holds his hands up placatingly, looking sheepish. Crap. He was trying to defuse the situation not make it worse.
Spencer/Lolo: "Loretta's my mother's name, and I'd appreciate you not calling me that." She is not her mother! Is not, is not, is not! "...It's not? Then what is it?" It can't just be 'Billy' can it? Well...She guesses it could be, but not likely. Every Bill or Billy she's met has had a big, old-fashioned name.
A lip-glossed pout comes to her lips at the snicker, the girl pulling her hand back to go back to crossing her arms. "I am a lady...And, you know he's right. Apparently you are too. Didn't know you batted for that team..." She says, her voice suddenly honey-sweet as she checks her nails. "If I'd of known I would've baked you rainbow cupcakes to celebrate, women everywhere no longer need to run the other way."
Don't worry Billy, Lolo's just pulled the glare back in her direction, ten-fold. "...Screw you, Lolo. You're just uptight because I have something you want." Spencer says with his own little smirk. "How's is feel to be second-rate for once, huh?"
Billy: "Oop. Okay, my bad. Won't say it again." Mother's are off limits. Even Billy knows that much. And would expect the same consideration to be given to him. "Just Billy." He shrugs, not planning on giving any more details.
"Hey! Alright, I was trying to be friendly, but that right there's the last straw, missy. I saw the way you looked at him earlier. You like him. Or at least think he's cute. So you're not one to talk about women running away." He pokes at her shoulder, frowning heavily. That's his boyfriend you're talking about there, you, and he doesn't appreciate it.
"And can we cool it on the fighting, please? It's really kind of pointless. Especially since if you stopped you could /probably/ be at /least/ kind of friendly."
Spencer/Lolo: "Thanks. And alright, just Billy then." If he's going to have easy acceptance on it, she will too. "Wha-what? What are you talking about? I--Pff, I don't--...Don't make me laugh!" She gives a decidedly unconvincing laugh.
"...How she was looking at me? You mean the angry glaring?" Spencer frowns, looking up at his boyfriend from under his fox ears. Okay, Shanilla he can believe, but Lolo? No way! Even though she is kind of acting weird... "Hey, I'd be friendly if she was first!"
Billy: "Sure, no problem. Still totally gonna be giving you nicknames though. You better be prepared for that, Loli." He laughs, wondering if she knows the term.
"Mm. Of course you don't." He gives knowing grin, crossing his arms over his chest. "No, I don't mean the angry glaring! That didn't come til later, are you kidding me?? Sweetheart, I love you, but you are just. Wow." What is even gonna do with you?
"And maybe she'd be friendly if you were first. You're not gonna get anywhere like that."
Spencer/Lolo: "Mm...You could have called me any pet name you wanted if you'd of taken me up on my offer." She says in a 'you missed out' kind of way. "And I don't. Why would I think this dweeb was cute?" Except he is. Really, really cute. Especially in that hat...
"...Wait...Where'd you get that Spirit Hood from?" She says suddenly, reaching forward to feel of it, but Spencer scoots back away so she can't. A frown comes to her lips, crossing her arms again. What? Did he think she was going to rip it off his head? It's just she's been looking for one and hadn't heard they'd come in yet. And it didn't make sense either...Those things were expensive. How did Spencer afford that?
Spencer flushes a little at Billy's affectionate talk, pulling his hood down some to hide it. The last thing he needed was Lolo making fun of him for that. "...Love you too, even if I really don't get what you're talking about. And I didn't even have a chance to!" She called him dweeb first!
'L-love? They...Oh...' "You, er...How long have you two been together...?" They had a long distance relationship? Since when was Spencer with someone though? And oh, god...He's blushing and...And then he's got this really hot guy holding onto him... Why is that making her stare so much?
Billy: "Pff. Yeah, I bet I could. But it's not a petname it's a nickname. Totally different." Petnames are things like sweetie, and honey, and sugarbear, and all the things he calls Spencer and /won't/ be calling Lolo.
"Yeah, okay. You go right ahead and deny it all you want, Lollipop. That's okay, I still know the truth." Billy knows when somebody's crushing on someone. And he especially knows when someone is crushing on his someone.
He sighs at the distance Spencer puts between himself and Lolo and shakes his head even as he understands why he did it. "We bought it from that specialty shop over by the game store. They're nearly sold out though, so you might wanna hurry if you want one." They're super popular despite how expensive they are.
"Two years, three months, six days, twenty two hours and fifteen minutes." He grins, counting all the time they've known each other since he'd been a ghost and ducking down to kiss at Spencer's nose. "And that's not the point. The point. Is that if you keep waiting for the other person to be nice first it's not gonna happen. Trust me."
Spencer/Lolo: "Guess so." She shrugs, smirking a little at Spencer's warning look. "Your version of the truth you mean. Total lies to me." Yep.
"The specialty shop...?" She turns, looking down towards that part of the mall... After a moment of thinking and biting her lip, she turns back to Spencer, pointing at him in a stern way. "Just to make things clear here. IÂ was so going to get one before you." And if anyone asks, Spencer so copied /her./
"Uh-huh, sure. I didn't even want this thing anyway, Billy wanted me to have one for whatever reason though." The brunette says, rolling his eyes with a smile. He does like it though now that he has it.
Spencer blinks, his eyes widening at Billy's answer to her question. So...They were going to go with that then? That...Er...It might cause some problems actually... Let's hope no one questions his celebrity fling and that time Lolo 'fell in love' with him... "How do you even remember that? Jeez.." Spencer's smiling though, and returning that kiss to his nose with one to Billy's cheek. Who cares if Lolo sees? "Mm...We'll see."
'Probably because you look adorable in it...' She thinks to herself, struggling with whether she should stay or go get her Spirit Hood. "W-wow...What...I...You've been in a relationship, with him that long? And you never told anyone?" She asks Spencer, wondering what the heck was wrong with him. If she had someone like Billy wrapped around her she'd definitely brag about him to anyone who'd listen. The kisses cause her eyes to widen, resisting the urge to fan at her face to get some of the rising heat away.
Billy: "Yeah, you better guess. No petnames for you, Lollapalooza." He says as he continues to shower her in weird nicknames that he's been dying to use on her since he found out her name. "Uh-huh. The correct version of the truth. You from Egypt or what?" Cause that is some serious denial.
"Uh-huh. Why are you even worrying about that anyway though? He looks adorable in it, you'll most likely look adorable in it, who even cares who had it first?" Billy knows it's some kind of fashion, trendsetting thing and that it's important if you're famous, but he never understood the point of it between regular people and kids in school.
"Shanilla's gonna have one too, you know. And mine's still in the bag. So you may as well just give up and join in with the group already." Of course he bought one for Shanilla too. She told him not to, but there's no way he couldn't have.
"And you know exactly why, cause you're cute as hell. So stop complaining, you." He...Might not have though this through. Hm. Still, they'll work it out. "My memory has suddenly become magnificient, that's how. Heh. And yeah, you'll see. Just give it a shot, will ya?" Knocking Lolo down from enemy into cautiously friendly acquaintance would definitely help things along on the school bully front.
"He's shy." He shrugs, taking note of her conflicted expression. "Heh...You want us to go with you to the store? There was something else I wanted to look at anyway." No there wasn't. But he might as well pretend for the sake of her pride.
Spencer/Lolo: "Are you really going to keep on with those?" Lollapalooza? Really? "...No? But I've been...?" What did Egypt have to do with anything?
"Why? Because I don't want people thinking I got a trend from a loser." She doesn't say it with any venom, just using the term because that's what people at school called Spencer. It was his 'class' so to speak.
"Hm...Well if you're wearing one then it'll diffuse it a little..." The fact she was wearing the same thing as the 'losers'. Cause it'll seem like the trends already caught on if a group of people of different 'class' were wearing them. "Speaking of...Are you going to be going to our school? You seem a little older but...You can't be that much older." Not if he's dating Spencer.
"I'm not complaining and...I don't know../You gonna protect me if she takes it as her chance to go in for the kill?" He jokes, side-eying her.
"Oh, funny. And if you're going to go all soft, don't expect me to do the same." She warns, pulling her cellphone out as she hears it chime.
"...Shy." Yeeeaaah, no. Spencer's not shy. Not that she knows of... Well, how he was hiding under his hood earlier kind of supports that though...
Lolo blinks in surprise at the offer, glancing back to her posse and frowning when she just sees Adrian still standing there. "Hmph, doesn't bother me either way. I'm not getting Adrian to help you with your bags if that's what you were hoping."
Billy: "Yup! Everybody gets one. You're just gonna have to deal, Lols." He snickers at her confusion, shaking his head. "Never mind. Don't even worry about it." Aw, man. Lolo. You can be fun when you're not being evil. "/Hey./ He's not a loser. And it would help if you would, you know. Stop calling him that." Especially where Billy can hear it. What part of being friendly aren't you getting, Lolo? "Yeah, I'm gonna be going. Gonna be sitting in on aaaaall your classes. So I'm gonna be watching you /both./ I'm not gonna let you guys fight anymore. So! There will /be/ no more going in for the kill. For anybody. Huzzah." He grins, throwing an arm around them both. "No, seriously. He blushes like /that./ He's totally shy." It's adorable and he loves it. "Pfff. Nah, I got it. Dude looks like he deals with enough junk as it is.
Spencer/Lolo: "...no. Just /no/ to that one." It reminds her of all those kitty-talking pictures and nuh-uh. "..." She just shakes her head, not even wanting to know. Whatever this guy was talking about he can just keep it bottled up. "But he kind of is? Oh, right. You don't go to our school. Well, /Spencer/ is the local loser of it, and it's not just coming from me." Though she'll admit that she is /partly/ to blame. And she's having a little trouble because, one, she never agreed to be nice, and two, she grew up in a cut-throat environment. It's gonna take a little more than a god-like hottie telling her to do otherwise.
"Mm.. then at least I'll have something nice to look at for once.." She purrs, not protesting the arm around her at all. In fact she tucks in a little closer than necessary. "Really? I'm not sure I believe you.." A casual hand comes up, pressing against Billy's stomach as she leans forward some to try and see around the oldest teen to Spencer, but it also gives her a perfect chance to cop a feel, having to hold back a girly giggle as she feels the definite muscle under her palm. "...what's that supposed to mean?"
Spencer is /not/ a happy camper on the other side of Billy. The brunette also tucking into Billy and resisting the urge to pull his boyfriend away from the she-devil he's got his arm around. "Nah, it's cool. It's my 'title' or whatever stupid thing."And Billy you might be the reason for a fight in just a second. "I'm not shy! And hey! Hands /off./" He swats the girl's hand away from the angel's abdomen before turning and hugging around it himself with both arms. /His./ "And he means you treat him like a slave most of the time."
Billy: "Aww. That's a good one though!" But fine, he'll think of something else. If only to stay on her good side. "Nope. He's not. Don't care what you or anyone else says. Not true." And if this works the way he's wanting it to no one else is gonna be saying anymore either. C'mon, Spence, you gotta know how to schmooze.
"Ah-ah-ah, hands off, missy! You are not the boyfriend and you do not get to touch in any manner that's non-platonic!" He angles himself closer to Spencer and kisses the top of his head, pulling away further away from the handsy teen. "You are so shy. And it's totally not gonna be your title for much longer, I can promise you that. /And./ I mean he looks a little worn out over there. Don't put words in my mouth, Spence." Especially not rude ones. Not when he's working an angle.
Spencer/Lolo: "/No./" None of that lolz stuff. "..your opinion I guess." Lolo tsks at getting pushed away, just leaning back up to walk straight again though she doesn't move out from under Billy's arm. "I was just curious, and messing with Spencer a little.." She smirks at him, poking one of the arms that was wrapped around Billy's stomach. "Possessive much?"
"I have to be with you being all home-wrecker over there." Spencer rebuts, sticking his tongue out at her. He calms a little at the kiss on his head, though he frowns up at Billy in a pout. "I'm /not./ And sure.." We'll see. "Sorry, it's what I was thinking, must've slipped."
"Hmph. Are we going to go now? Or no, wait.." Her eyes catch her group, sitting at a food table a little ways away. "Nevermind, I have a bone to pick with a few people.." Her voice turns low at that, stepping away from the warm angel's side and cracking her knuckles as she starts to walk, not checking to see if the other two were going to follow or stay.
Billy: "Fine fine, I can curb my enthusiasm a little if I have to. Lolageddon." But not /that/ much. No Loretta and no Lolcat jokes. That's about the extent of his holding back.
"Uh-huh. You could've just asked. Or waited until you see me in swim trunks. With this weather it's bound to happen sooner or later." He'll have to wear sunblock again. That'll be an experience.
"Okay, if you're not shy then what are you? What do you call it when I do /this/" He tugs Spencer's face up by the chin and plants a big, wet kiss on his lips and waits for the inevitable embarrassed reaction."And you react like /that?/ Hmm?" Oh, yeah. Shy as hell. And rude. So rude, Spencer. What's he even gonna do with you? "Yeah, we're--...Um. Not going, I guess?" He shrugs, smiling sheepishly down at his boyfriend and scooping up his and Spencer's bags before following after her.
"What sort of bone to pick? And weren't you gonna go get your Spirit Hood before they sold out? Think bone picking can wait a little bit, don't you?" ...He really hopes Spencer doesn't get mad about all this. She is kind of intruding on their date...And he's just going along with it...But he has a good reason! And you can't let an opportunity like this go to waste!
Spencer/Lolo: "Oh I'll definitely be waiting to see you in a swimsuit.." She winks at him, only for her mouth to drop in shock at the blatant kiss in front of her. O-okay um.. No, no definitely not staring.. or drooling.. Oh wow. And Spencer's reaction doesn't help at all, the cute boy blushing red, a surprised look in his wide eyes.
"B-Billy!" He jerks back, pushing at the angel a little as he tries to control the heat rushing to his face. "D-don't just.. That.. How else am I supposed to react?!" You kissed him in front of /Lolo/ Who's.. wait.. is she..? Why's her face red? She's leaving before he can ask though, and then oop, so is his boyfriend.. Spencer frowns, crossing his arms over his chest as he watching Billy go trotting off after her. What did he think he was doing? Spencer jogs up, grabbing the angel's arm and tugging him back toward him, trying to get him to stop. "What are you /doing?/ She's leaving so let's just go." Come on, he wants to keep their date going..
Billy: "Yeah, I know. That's why I said it. The beach is a thing, Lolomar." Honestly, Lolo. The way you're keeping this flirty thing up is kind of funny.
"Heh. I dunno, not like that? Not my fault you're shy, buttercup." He laughs, ruffling at his hair with a wing before he realises he probably shouldn't do that in public. Oh well, Lolo's not paying attention anyway. Where is she even going, jeeze? She's totally ruining his agenda.
"Oh, uh. I was, er..." He glances over to make sure she's out of earshot before continuing. "I'm trying to get her to at least stop antagonising you. If she does then maybe some of the others will think she'll get mad at them if they don't back off a bit. If I didn't start now and did later on she'd see it for the ploy that it was." Plus, if he's honest he does kind of like her attitude a little.
Spencer/Lolo: "Well then I hope to see you at the beach soon, sweetie." She's doing it just to piss Spencer off really. Which is working really cause the brunette is pretty much steaming.
"I'm not /shy/ you're just embarrassing!" Spencer pouts, the ruffling not really catches his attention. He was too used to it by now. "O-oh.. How.. how are you going to do that though?" Spencer's angered expression softens out, glancing over to the stomping blonde before looking back at his angel. "I don't think she's going to back off, Billy. If anything she's trying to use /you/ to tick me off now." Getting all grabby on /his/ boyfriend..
Billy: "Pff. We'll see. And quit callling me that!" You're not his boyfriend, Lolo. No petnames from you either. "Oh, I'm embarrassing now, am I? Since when? Nah, you're just shy. That's all there is to it." Billy? /Embarrassing?/ Hah. No chance.
"By getting on her good side. And if possible being friends. She...Probably is trying to use me against you, yeah...But eventually that'll get old. And until then at least everyone else will still be leaving you alone." Let Billy handle Lolo. He's used to dealing with people like her. "And hey, on the plus side you know for sure I won't be leaving you for her. Never ever." He grins, curling his wings around him and kissing his nose.
Spencer: Spencer sticks his tongue out after her, trying to not throw some choice words her way for calling /his/ Billy 'sweetie'. "...we're not going to the beach. Not with her." And her /way/ to grabby hands.
"/Yes/ you're embarrassing! You.. you always /say/ stuff and.. and kiss me when people are watching.." It makes his cheeks get all hot and.. and he's been hiding under his hood way too much today.
Spencer's eyes drop to the ground, thinking and trying to decide on what to do. "...do you think it'll really work? She's not.. she's not really the friendly type.. Well, she is to /you/ but not in a good way." Nope, no touching his boyfriend when /he/ barely touches on him like that. The kiss and wings around him bring a small smile to his lips, and feeling more secure 'hidden' behind the feathers, he leans up and kisses Billy on the lips.
"No, doesn't mean she won't try though.. But alright. If you think you've got a plan then we'll try.. I don't think we should go over right now though.." Cause looking over Billy's shoulder, all he sees is her chewing out her 'friends' for something.
Billy: "Probably not, but there's still a chance we'll be there at the same time as her anyway." She tends to show up wherever they are a lot, actually. It completely solidifies his theory that she likes Spencer.
"Aw. But I can finally do this stuff now! I can love on you and let everyone know I do and people will be able to see me doing it! You really don't want me to?" ...Spencer really does think he's embarrassing? He's not joking around?
"At the very least she'll pretend to keep annoying you and then if she tries to stop later it'll be too late." He's already pretty sure he's gonna be popular if the way Lolo was acting is any indication. She won't want to take the risk.
"She'll try alright. But it still won't work. I'm yours forever, beautiful." He grins, nuzzling their noses together. "Love you, sweetie. And, uh...Yeah, she looked kind of mad. What's she doing?" Cause he's not moving from this position if he doesn't have to.
Spencer:Â "...yeah, she usually shows up where we are.. That's normal at my old town, but I don't get how that keeps happening /here./" This place is /huge/ compared to that old cow town.
"I.. well.." Spencer flushes looking down at his shoes. "I'm just.. I haven't er.. d-dated someone before so.. so I don't um.." He's not sure what's okay to do in public. He hears about PDA that people complain about and doesn't want to be one of those couples.. and then there's the whole nobody knew he was er.. what his 'preference' was and.. He's just trying to do things right is all.
"I guess.." Spencer smiles at Billy's answer, nuzzling back. "And I'm yours, no flirty people getting in the way, right?" Like the other people who've come up to Billy today, and that girl who was way too eager to 'help Billy get dressed' in the dressing room. Like Hell Spencer was going to let her in there.
"Love you too.." Spencer raises up on his toes, kissing Billy on the lips again before he looks for Lolo. His eyes catch a group of giggling girls a little ways off. They were watching the two, whispering and pointing and he could /swear/ their giggling got louder as his cheeks heated up. /That/ had been happening all day too. Whenever he and Billy were getting lovey.
He pulls away from Billy some, trying to ignore them and look for Lolo. "She's um.. she's yelling at her group it looks like. You know? The girls who all rhyme with Fluorine?"
Billy: "Well, obviously she's keeping tabs on you. Cause like I said, she likes you. It's like. A reverse pulling pigtails kind of situation. You're cute and she knows it. And doesn't like that she knows it." Why else would she go through the trouble of antagonising him so much? If she really thought he was a loser she'd ignore him completely.
"So you're not used to public affection. Right. Okay, I guess I can tone it down some...But you know I wouldn't go overboard or anything, right? Nothing rated above G where other people can see us." Not that they've actually gotten any further than anything rated G in the first place, but still.
"Mm-hmm. No chance. I couldn't be with anybody else even if I wanted to. And I really, /really/ don't want to." He goes in for another kiss, pouting a bit when Spencer pulls away. Stupid gawkers ruining his affection giving. "Maureen, Doreen, and Floreen? Wonder why."
Spencer: "...I think you just think everyone thinks I'm cute." Which is so not true. Billy's just seeing what he wants to see.
"R-right.. I know it's just um.. I don't wanna be one of those er.. the PDA couples that people complain about.. You know?" He wants to keep the soft moments to them and them alone.. Though by the looks they've been getting today, Spencer's not sure if anyone /would/ be bothered by them being physically affectionate.. But /why?/
"Good." Spencer pokes him in the chest, a smile on his lips. "I don't know, does she need a reason to yell? And here." He backs up some more, holding his hands out. "Hand over some of the bags too, I /know/ some of those are heavy." He's not so weak anymore Billy, he can carry heavy things now.
Billy: "Well, duh. Because you are. They can't not think you're cute when it's entirely true." He bets he could walk up to any person in this mall and they'd agree.
"Aww, no, we won't be like that! Who could complain about seeing two sexy people like us being affectionate with each other? Nobody, that's who." They're hot. They're /super/ hot. Not even people not attracted to men could complain. Nope.
"Usually she at least invents one, yeah." He shrugs, lifting the bags up out of Spencer's reach. "Nope! I got it. New body needs to be worked out anyway. And it's helping me learn to keep my balance with these things better." He lifts his wings up and ruffles his feathers a little.
Spencer: "To /you./ That doesn't mean everyone thinks that, especially Lolo." She hates him. "O-once again.. /your/ opinion." Spencer flushes, poking Billy in the stomach. "Well then how would I know if she invented it?" Spencer frowns, looking up at the bags. "Billy.. /I/ need to build up my strength /too./" He stretches up, grabbing onto one of the bigger bags that was hanging low enough and tugs on it. "Well.. at least give me half! Come on, you can't hold my hand with them full of bags.." Cause hand-holding is something he's found out that he loves doing with Billy, and he hasn't been able to since they've gotten so much stuff.
Billy: "Yes, it does. You seriously didn't see her face when she first saw you in that hood? And she's been flushing everytime I touch you. Totally thinks we're hot. As does pretty much everyone else that's been /staring at us all day./" He says a bit louder than usual, giving a pointed look to the gaggle of giggling girls. "...That /is/ true." On both counts. Damn. "Fine, but I'm keeping the heaviest ones." He picks out a few of the lightest ones and hands them over, grabbing at Spencer's other hand with his now empty one.
Spencer: "...no? I saw her glare though." What are you even talking about? "And what does my hood have to do with anything?" He reaches up, petting at the soft fur. "I um.. I saw her turn red? I thought she was mad.." It's because Billy was kissing him?
"Billy shhhh!" Spencer reaches up, covering his mouth. The girls heard him though and only giggle louder before they start walking off again, a few waving at them and winking.
"Oh yeah, that's totally going to balance you out." Spencer accepts the lighter bags though, just trying to be happy that he at least convinced Billy to give him /some./ The brunette curls his fingers into Billy's, making them intertwine like Billy had shown him before. "If they get too heavy though you'll tell me right?" No getting a back ache.
Billy: "Oh, sweetie. You have so much to learn. And that hood makes you look like a billion times more adorable than normal that's what." None can resist that face underneat those adorable ears. None.
"Nooope. Definitely wasn't mad. Exact opposite. Super turned on. ...Though, on second thought can you consider being turned on the opposite of angry? Probably not. Those can coincide quite nicely actually. Hm." He frowns, tapping his chin in thought. He needs to think of something that's the opposite of turned on and the opposite of angy.
"Why should I? Now they know they're being way too noticeable. Shame on them. And I'm fine! Totally balanced!" He grins, swinging their arms and slowly starting to walk them in Lolo's direction. "Yeah, sure." Haha, no, he's not gonna do that.
Spencer: "Well you were /supposed/ to teach me." Remember that whole 'creeper training' or whatever, to teach him when he was being hit on. Never happened so how's he supposed to know? Plus he still seriously doubts what Billy's saying.
"I-it does not! It's just hot.. L-like in temperature!" Cause it's supposed to be a winter hood, and he'd /so/ be letting it hang on his shoulders instead if it didn't help hide his blushing when he needed it to. "T-turned on?? Nooo no no no! That's.. no!" He sticks his tongue out, gagging a little. Him turning Lolo on? No way!
"A-and how are angry and being turned on the same? I never felt like.. er.. doing stuff when me and her fight!" Exact opposite actually.. Is it different for her though?? "Suuure you are.." To both those things.
Billy: "Yeeeeah, sorry. Things have been hectic. I'll get to it, I swear." Until then Billy's just fine with playing protector himself. And pointing out creeps when he needs to.
"Uh-huh. Hot in sexiness too. Super hot. You should model." He grins, squeezing at Spencer's hand and wrapping a wing around him. "/Turned on./ Aaaand hate sex is totally a thing, sweetie. Totally...Totally a thing." He thinks back to his little stint with Miss Blah Blah and shakes his head. That didn't turn out too well.
"You might not be feeling it, but that doesn't mean she isn't. I would not be surprised if she tried to kiss you at some point the next time you're all up in each other's faces." Not surprised at all. But he'd still be really ticked off about it. No kissing his ward. His boyfriend, his lover, his everything, no. Bad. "I am! Not gonna fall over. Mm-mm. Got you to cling to if I did anyway!"
Spencer: "Sure, I think you're just going to use it as a chance to show off all your pick-up moves." Spencer grins up at him, unable to help picturing Billy saying one of Rajeev's lines. That would be funny.
"N-no, should definitely /not/ model." He's seen the things you've had to wear as a model, appreciated them too but.. no. Not for him, never for him. "Ugh.. don't /say/ iiiit.." Nooo, Lolo going after him because of the /song/ was bad enough but.. /now?/
"H-hate se- th-that.. It um.. Why do you look like you're remembering something?" Spencer squeezes his hand a little, looking uneasy. He knows Billy's way, /way/ more experienced in that area but.. that doesn't mean he likes being reminded of it.
"G-great, now every time we fight I'm gonna be skittish because I'll think she's gonna do something!" He's gonna jerk back and she'll think he's scared of her! "Pff, and like I can hold your big butt up."
Billy: "Pfff. Like I even need them." He's got you already. No need to even bother. "You will need to be able to recognise them though, so I'll probably make you a list. A very.../Very/ long list.
"Yeah, you should! If not for the public then for me at least, yeah? We got you some new stuff today, you'll let me see you in them, won't you?" His own personal little show. Maybe? Please? It'll be amazing.
"Heh. Okay, sorry. Won't mention it anymore. And, uh...I might be? Eheh...Wasn't, uh. Wasn't anything meaningful..." He lifts his wing up to pat at Spencer's head, not liking that look on his face.
"Well, good! Then you won't wanna be fighting with her!" Which is exactly what he wants! "And my butt's not big! You'd be able to hold me up fine!" For the most part. Maybe.
Spencer: "No, but I bet they're corny." Spencer teases. An idea hits him and Spencer grins before making his face serious and looking up at Billy. "Hey Billy? Are you any good with technology, like smartphones?" The brunette blinks at Billy's request.
"Model for /you?/ Didn't we already do some of that in the dressing rooms?" Though Spencer only came out to show Billy like twice. And it was mostly so they could laugh at the ridiculous outfit one of them picked out.
"...a fling then?" He knows Billy had a lot of those.. or at least that's what the media said. "No, probably not.. Still hard not to." She just gets under his skin, and they're both stubborn and a /little/ bit hot-headed so it's just /asking/ for a fight whenever you but them in the same room.
"Is too! You always take up most of the chair when we watch movies!" He jokes, knowing it was just because Billy had a bigger build than him. "For like five seconds yeah, then we'd both be on the floor."
Billy: "Heck no, they're not corny! I don't do corny! The only ones on that list that'll be corny are ones that I've only /heard/ used!" Billy couldn't /ever/ use something that was less that perfectly smooth! Nope. He's just that suave.
"Uh? Yeah, I guess so. Why?" What's he planning? "Nope! That was just playing around. Real modeling is different." And a /lot/ hotter. So much hotter. Yes.
"Um. Something like that, yeah..." Damn...He's gotta stop talking about things that happened in the past. All he winds up doing is upsetting Spencer.
"Yeah, I know. It's habit by now, yeah? Just, um. I dunno, pretend she's somebody she's not? And I'll be here to help keep things neutral." Can Lolo really be spoiling for a fight when she's too busy watching the both of them be sexy? No, he thinks no.
"I do not! And if it bothers you so much you can just sit in my lap instead!" He'd be more than glad with that position. "Pfff. Yeah, maybe. But if you ask me that'd be pretty nice."
Spencer: "Uh-huh, don't believe you." He's just messing with you now, Mr. Suave. "Oh, well there's something wrong with mine that I was thinking you could fix." He says, trying not to smile as he does.
"I don't know.. maybe? We'll see. I don't really like trying on clothes.." You saw how hard it was today, Billy. He has to be in the mood for it.
"Oh.. but it was um.. Like.. like the Lolo and me thing? E-except it went um.. further?" Spencer clears his throat, not sure if he should even be talking about this.
"I'll /try/ but I dunno, and /no/ because if I sit in your lap you're gonna be distracting me from the movie!" You know it's true, Billy! The fox-eared boy's face heats up at what Billy says and he shoves at his boyfriend a little. "N-/not/ in the mall!" It would just be really embarrassing!
Billy: "Well, you should! It's the truth!" He huffs, starting to pout. He's totally not even a little bit corny! Not on purpose anyway...
"Okay? What's wrong with it?" He's not sure if he can actually fix it or not, but he can try. "We'd be alone if that makes your decision any easier!" He hopes it does. Spencer was just asking to be jumped earlier trying on those clothes and there was nothing he could do about it.
"...Yeah. Like that but...But more." Why is he even getting into this? He's so stupid. "Trying is good enough! And I wouldn't distract you /that/ much!" HĂŠs just hoooold you, and kiss on your neeeeck, and nuzzle your haaaaair...Okay, so maybe he'd be a distraction. But he'd be a good one! "Pfff. Okay okay, not in the mall! Don't push me!"
Spencer: "Well I don't so guess you'll have to prove it later, huh?" He grins, the cute pout on Billy's lips making him laugh.
"It doesn't have your number." Spencer finishes in a 'smooth' voice, trying not to crack up. He knew he already had Billy's number, he was just trying to prove that he /did/ know at least one pick-up line.. from Rajeev. "Mmmmaaaaybe. You going to try your stuff on too?" He'll consider it if he does that.
"With um.. with who..?" He just wants to see if maybe possibly he knows them.. Was it a celebrity? A friend? "Yes you would! You know you would! And I can push you if I wanna!" He doesn't though, just squeezes your hand and tucks in a little closer.
Billy: "I guess I will!" Hmmph. Don't you play with him, Spencer. He's not above giving out lines if he has to.
"...Oh my god, what?" He snorts, stopping a moment to hide his giggles in Spencer's hair. "You're too precious. Oh, jeeze. And you totally have my number already!" Aw, man. He wasn't expecting that at all. Spencer can still surprise him after all this time. It's great.
"Sure, if you want me to. We can be sexy together~" Yesssss. So so sexy. Mmph. "Ah...Um. Well...I'm sure you, uh...You know about that big back and forth with, um. With Miss Blah Blah, right?" Suprise! He's sleeping in the doghouse tonight, he can feel it. It'll be self imposed if it has to be. "Only a little! C'mon, you'd be super comfortable, you know you would!"
Spencer: "Guess so~" And they're gonna be corny and cheesy and every other thing. At Billy's laughing Spencer can't hold in his own, shaking his head at him. "I know! That was the only semi-good one I knew though!" It was surprising at least.
"You mean we can be /dorks/ together, yeah." Cause what Spencer's picturing is an awkward goofing off in new clothes thing, not like a real modeling thing.
"/Miss Blah Blah!?/" Spencer nearly shouts, drawing the attention of quite a few people (who probably thought Spencer saw her or something). "You mean that whole.. whole album feud thing and.. and you.. and her.." Oh no no no! He's /picturing it!/ Picturing it /way/ too easily because.. because he can just /see/ how them yelling and in each other's face would turn into a heated make-out and then.. then.. No! "M-maybe but.. I don't.." He's a little too shocked about the Blah Blah thing to answer right now..
Billy: "I will! You'd better be prepared for it!" Yeeeah, they're gonna be awful. Just. Terrible. But that doesn't mean they're corny and/or cheesy at all!
"Why do you even /know/ that, oh my god. Who have you been talking to? ...Wait, nobody's used that on you, have they?" Cause he may have to find whoever did and give them a talking to.
"Pff. Maybe a little. But I was totally thinking sexy." Please give him some sexy. He needs it. A lot. "Shhh!" Billy hushes him, waving the hand holding the bags around in a bit of a panic. Come on, Spence, you're gonna get people looking at him more closely! "Y-yeah, all of that...We wound up alone one day and...It only happened once!" He swears, feeling like he needs to explain as he was in the wrong. "...Are you okay?"
Spencer: "Totally prepared, I've heard Rajeev's enough to be prepared for a lifetime." Except, you know, Billy's really hot so that might change things.
"Pff, no one but Rajeev. He said he wanted to try out one he'd thought of and I don't think Lolo was around to give him the chance to." It had taken Spencer a minute, but when he'd caught on it was just /funny./ They'd laughed about it and if anything it would break the ice with someone.
"Sexy? Sorry but I don't even know how to /start/ being sexy so you're gonna be stuck with dork." Cause he just can't do sexy. "Sorry! You just.. it's.." Spencer's rubs at his head, trying to calm himself down some. "I just.. she's so.. You were /with/ someone like her and then I'm.." He waves his hand at himself as if that said it all. "..I forget how famous you are sometimes.."
Billy: "Pfff. Rajeev has nothing on these. Trust me." He hasn't even seen Rajeev yet. Who knows what he's even been up to, but whatever it is it's absolutely nothing compared to him. /Nothing./
"Like Lolo would have actually given him the time of day even if she was. I think she'd have just wound up hitting him. Again." Possibly a lot. Not that he can blame her. Rajeev's a major creep.
"You're joking right? You're plenty sexy. Like. All the time almost. So no, I won't be stuck with dork. Not at all." Spencer obviously is underestimating himself here. Billy will have to prove him wrong.
"Not for anything serious...It just. It happened once and that was it. You're the long haul, sweetie. I /love/ you. You're special and perfect and so much better than anybody else. You're /mine./ Okay? Stop thinking these kinds of things about yourself. /Please./"
Spencer: "Suuure, and yeah probably. She's not patient enough with him for it to work.." She'd likely just shoot him down on the first question saying, 'No, does it /look/ like I'm a geeky nerd? Get lost!' Or something like it.
"No, /you're/ joking right? You said it yourself that I'm 'shy' so how can I be sexy? That's.. that's /your/ thing." The being able to look like sex-on-legs thing. Which Billy does, a lot, without even realizing it sometimes.
"It's.. I'm not. I just.. You were with /Blah Blah/ like.. like /that/ and.. and I can picture it!" They'd look /good/ together. And he's pretty sure that she's way better in doing anything above G rated than he'll ever be and.. Okay, he needs to stop. Billy's.. he's /his/ and nothing's going to change that.. He's.. they love each other, that's what Billy says and is saying now and.. and he /does/ love Billy so.. so /yes/ he's his and /no one/ can say anything about it. Even if he's not the best catch Billy could get, no where close..
Feeling worked up, and upset and just.. desperate, Spencer pulls Billy over to the side a little, in a little rest area with tall plants around them and reaches up, pulling /his/ angel down into a kiss.
Billy: "He doesn't! You know he doesn't! I'm waaaay better at picking up people than he is!" He doesn't even has to say anything, he can just give them a /look/ and get them.
"Ehh...I think she'd like him better if he stopped creeping on her actually. He's just. Mega, grade A creep. Of the worst kind. So bad." Billy doesn't know if Rajeev actually has feelings for her or not, but he's definitely going about this in completely the wrong way.
"Shy can be sexy too! Really sexy! All blushing and partially hiding behind a blanket and being coy...Mmm..." Yeah, he's picturing it now. That would be gorgeous.
"Spencer...None of that stuff matters though. I didn't even /like/ her. I /still/ don't like her. She sucks. A lot. You're better than her a hundred billion infinity times." He's a bit surprised at the change in direction, but he complies, dropping the bags to the floor, wrapping both his wings and arms around him tightly and kissing back fervently.
Spencer: "Pff, I /know/ you are. I'm just saying that your pick-up lines are probably the same and you're just better at presenting them." Cause he bets Billy does a goofy one in a fun kind of way just to get the other laughing, not expecting it to actually get them interested. Plus, really all Billy had to do was show that he was interested with a smile or something, he didn't /actually/ need the pick-up line.
"...yeah, he is." Spencer laughs sheepishly, knowing it was kind of true. "He's got it bad for Lolo though.. I don't think it's just him uh.. 'wanting some'?" He was way too dedicated for just that. Spencer's green eyes widen, a hot blush coming to his cheeks.
"I.. I thought we were talking about modeling!" Modeling their new clothes! What was Billy thinking about??
"You better still thinks she sucks." He mutters right before they kiss. The brunette's bags are on the ground too, his arms around his angel's neck as he gets wrapped up in the heated kiss. He walks backwards some more, staying pressed up as close as he can until he feels the wall behind him, knowing they were out of public eye in this corner.
Billy: "...They're not /all/ the same. And I /am/ way better. There's no denying that. Ever." He's /perfect/ at picking up dates. Okay? Okay.
"Then the dude clearly needs a lesson in not being disturbing as hell. Seriously. If I have to do it I will, but damn. Give it a rest."
Billy's practically drooling at his nice mental image when Spencer butts in and he shakes his head, looking a bit sheepish. "R-right. Modeling. Um. Anyway. Sexy. Yeah..."
He laughs a bit at Spencer's mumbled complaint, lifting his wings up as Spencer presses against the wall so they won't be squished and uses them as a barrier between them and the rest of the world. If other people could see them no one would be able to see anything but wing.
Spencer/Lolo: "Heh, not like you'll need to be anyway.." Not anymore. Well.. besides when he shows Spencer that he can.
"M'hmm, maybe he can come to your 'How to spot a creeper' lesson and maybe he'll realize." That might actually work..
"S-see? You're totally embarrassing.." Because /wow/ way to make him blush. Looking like that while thinking about /him/ like that was so uncalled for.. but it's also kind of making his day because that means Billy thinks of him like that..
And the wing-barrier would be a good idea if other people could actually /see/ the wings, Billy, but Spencer's kind of forgotten about that too. He's too busy enjoying kissing his boyfriend and feeling him pressed up so close to him.. At least until another voice cuts in with a surprised 'Eep!'
Lolo drops her phone to the floor, the device surprisingly enough not breaking, but she could care less about that right now because she's /way/ too focused on the two really attractive guys making out in front of her.
Billy: "Well, no...But that's not even the point!" Nowhere near the point! "...That may work. Okay, we'll invite him along. But he'd better keep his mouth shut or he's getting gagged." He's not sure with /what./ But it will be something good.
"The only one that should've been embarrassing for was me!" He was the one that got caught fantasizing. "Not that I /am./ But still. What're /you/ embarrassed about, huh?" Being thought of as sexy?? Why's that embarrassing?
Well, excuse him for forgetting. He's thoroughly enjoying this kiss and projecting a nice, calm aura of protection with said wings (that are totally good at making Spencer feel safe regardless of whether or not they can actually do anything) when he hears Lolo's gasp of surprise. Oops. Looks like she came to find them. Which on one hand is a good thing. Cause it means she's open to being friendly. But on the other...Accidental exhibitionism. Hmm. This was the sort of thing he promised Spencer wouldn't happen in public. Spencer /was/ the one that started it though so maybe he'll be lenient...
"Um. Hi? Eheh... Sorry 'bout that, guess we got a little distracted? Erm. You still wanna go get that Spirit Hood?"
Spencer/Lolo: "Works for me. We'll just gag him with an old sock or something." He says, not really serious on it.
"H-how can I not be when.. when you're thinking of me d-doing something like that right in front of me?" He heard what you were picturing and it made /him/ picture it too and just.. the /thought/ of him doing that was embarrassing.
Spencer jerks back at Lolo's voice, glad that he had the hood on to cushion his head when he knocks back into the wall. "L-Lolo! I um.. We were.. were waiting for you!" Oh god..
"H-hi.." She's a little too shocked to really do anything besides stare right now. It eventually clicks that hey, maybe she shouldn't be repicturing what she just saw with the two of them staring and shakes her head. "A-Adrian! Phone!" Her voice sounds a little strained as she calls for her bodyguard, the man coming from out of no where to pick it up and check it over for her.
"Waiting for me, huh? It looked more like I was interrupting something." She crosses her arms, smirking at Spencer and decidedly ignoring her own flushed cheeks. "But yes, I just dumped my group for the day so I'm needing a new pair of lackeys to follow me around, so are you ready or do I need to give you a few more minutes to suck face?"
Billy: "And then tape his mouth shut with duct tape. Great. Plan set!" They may have to tie his hands behind his back to keep him from ungagging himself, but it should work.
"Sorry! I couldn't help it! You went and put pictures in my head!" What else was he supposed to do? Ignore it? "Well. Maybe a little bit. But we can finish later when we get home." He grins, winking down at Spencer.
"Dumped them, huh? Saw you screaming at them. What'd they do? Also, 'lackeys'? Noooo, ma'am. We're acquaintances and/or potential friends and nothing less!"
Spencer/Lolo: "Pff, you're holding him down then until we can get him prepped." Cause he's so not rolling around and fighting to pin Rajeev down. He bites. "I- I didn't do anything! You were the one talking about shy being sexy!" He did nada. "Wha- B-Billy!" Damn it, stop making him blush in front of Lolo!
Spencer really doesn't have to worry about what Lolo thinks of his blushing, because she struggling with her own plenty right now. "..when you get home huh? Ooh Spencer~ I didn't realize you were already that.. advanced in your relationship." She says it in a mocking way, a smirk on her face as she tries to keep all the attention on the easily flustered boy because mmmnn.. she /really/ didn't need to be drooling right then. "But I guess if it's been two years.. Wow, started young huh? And how old are you, Mr. Player?" Because no way Spencer was the one to start off anything.. Well, maybe. He could be pretty spur of the moment sometimes, and when he got mad.. Mmph.
"N-no! It's.. we're.. we're not like that! He just.. he just moved here remember?? No way, a-and it's /none/ of your business anyway!" He shouts back, cheeks feeling like they're on fire. Loloooo, you're /killing/ him here!
"Aww.. really? So it's more like you haven't been together that long then.." So it must've been over texts and calls and video chatting then.. Hm. "..for you? I'll think about it. But as it stands my offer will only raise to arm-candy at best. Acquaintances are reserved for Daddy's business partner's children." The people she has to suck up to and get along with as her part in helping with keeping their business associates happy.
Billy: "Can do! I'll sit on him if I have to!" Which he probably will. But hey, at least he has the substance needed to keep in place now.
"You were the one that questioned it!" And brought it into his mind thus triggering the image! Aaaall your fault, Spencer. All of it.
"Um." Oh jeeze, how old did they say he was gonna be? It was under eighteen...Still older than Spencer though. Umm...Oh! That's right, they were gonna go with "Seventeen. And who're you calling a player, huh?" That part of his life ended when his actual life did.
"Sorry, Lolster oven. But that information is privileged to friends only. If you're intent on keeping the bar set at 'arm candy' then I guess you can't be in the know. Besides I think arm candy only applies to people you could potentially be dating. Which isn't either of us so. I think you might wanna come up with something else at least. Totally hear you on the acquainances bit though. That always sucks."
Spencer/Lolo: "That's gonna be fun to see." Spencer snorts, knowing he's going to be laughing his butt off the whole time. Billy just better hope Rajeev doesn't accidentally catch a hold of some feathers.. "I didn't know it would lead to /that./" Not his fault.
"Seventeen? You looked a little older.." She tilts her head but accepts it pretty easily. Seventeen was a very good age. "It was a joke. Obviously /Spencer/ wouldn't do anything that forward." She coos at him, the brunette growling and resisting the urge to start another fight. "Aw, the little fox is growling, so cute." She says mockingly as she reach out to pat his head.
"Hmm.." Has to be a friend to get the juicy details.. Not something that's foreign to her. "We'll see, I'm sure if you two are planning on doing that in the open though, I won't have to be a.. 'friend' to know what you're up to." Someone'll see and everyone will know. A little bit of surprise comes to her at the last thing Billy says, the blonde nodding as she holds her hand out from Adrian to give her her phone. "Yes, it does. How do /you/ know that?"
Billy: "Isn't it though?" It'll be hilarious. Unless he /does/ get a hold of his feathers. Then he's gonna be grumpy and sulky and hitting Rajeev with his other wing.
"Well, you should've." Hmph. "Yeah, well...I'm older than I look? Heh." He's actually a little bit younger than he looks so he's fine with coming across as the opposite for once.
"Hah. Shows what you know. He's the one that started that kiss just now." Okay, he might get hit for that. But it's the truth and he doesn't like how smug Lolo's starting to look.
"Nah, dunno about that. We were pretty out of the way, you're the one that wandered in. Public public isn't gonna be happening." Well. Not unless Spencer decides to grab at him like that again. He's been trying to be good.
"Oh, you know. Just how it is in the business." /Which/ business of course is something he won't be divulging. Not unless she proves herself completely trustworthy. But he's pretty sure that won't be happening.
Spencer/Lolo: "/How/ was I supposed to know you were going to make that all.. all er.. you know." Sexual. "/Billy!/" Yep, so getting hit, right in the ribs. "She didn't need to /know/ that! A-and shut up! I hope all they have left at the shop of fox ones so you have to /match/ me!"
"Oh.. well looking 'older' is doing good for you." Lolo's jaw drops, "/Spencer??/ No way.. but.." She stops herself before she can stammer anymore, taking a breath to collect herself before she continues. "..I guess I'd be having a hard time controlling myself around someone like you too.." She finally decides on saying, her eyes roving over the angel before meeting with Spencer's glaring green ones. "..ever thought of putting him on a leash?" She says with fake innocence, eyeing Billy again just for good measure.
Recognition lights up Spencer's eyes, remembering mentioning the leash when Billy was first talking about puppy ears, and that recognition is just enough to get Lolo's smirk, and surprise, to grow on her face. "Sh-shut up, shut up! And that's /it,/ no more trying to be nice." He stomps his way up to her, getting in her face and ignoring the thoughts about it Billy put in his head just a few minutes earlier. "I am /sick/ of you ragging on me! And let's get one thing clear, Billy is /my/ boyfriend and he's gonna /stay/ my boyfriend, so stop eyeing him like your about to jump him! Or are you too much of a /witch/ to be able to resist ruining something else for me?"
Lolo's eyes widen at the close proximity, leaning back at first to at least get /some/ space between them, but then Spencer gives her an 'I win' look, or what looks like one and then she's getting right back in his face too, noses almost touching. "I. Am /not/ a witch! And who says this is all about /you?/ I was 'eyeing him' /way/ before you came toddling out of that dumb shop. And honey, I don't even have to lift a finger for you to have things ruined, you do that well enough /yourself./"
Spencer growls, stepping in closer and almost looming over Lolo. She doesn't make down though, but the look in her eye changes the slightest bit, their glaring match feeling a little more.. intense than he'd ever bothered to notice before.
Billy: "That's what we were talking about in the first place!" Sexiness! Which is, by name, sexual. Come on now. "Oww! Okay, sorry!" He whines, rubbing at his poor ribs. Ouch. "
Yeah, I know it is. But hey, I always look good so." He shrugs, grinning a little. Oh, yeah. He loves making people react like that. "Excuse you. What'd I say earlier? No details on anything until friendship is secured. So you're just gonna have to--"
Aw, crap, Spencer's mad. ...Really, really mad. Damn. "Whoa whoa whoa, wait a minu--Hey now, he's not--Nobody's--Hey!!!" Billy is definitely not liking the look things are taking right now. Dammit, why'd he ever put that idea into Spencer's head? If they kiss...No. No no no, not happening. Mm-mm. There's not enough space for him to put himself between them, but there's just enough for a wing to slip through and he uses it to press Spencer back some, pulling at his shirt at the same time. "Enough!"
Spencer/Lolo: "..so you have?" Her smirk just spreads, not bothered by the fact Spencer had apparently gotten tall enough to lean over her like this. Something soft and ticklish brushing her nose, making Lolo scrunch it the tiniest bit, it gets to be too much though and she turns away, sneezing into a tissue Adrian held up for her.
The sudden blue blocking his vision has Spencer knocking out of whatever anger he was in, the brunette stumbling back into his boyfriend, a bit confused until he realizes it was Billy's /wing/ in front of him. "It'll be enough when she promises not to /try/ anything!" He says pouting since he couldn't see and stuffing his hands into his fox paws.
Billy: "Not your business, Miss Nosy Pants. If you're that into it you should find a boy and/or girlfriend of your own. Or at least a couple that doesn't mind having somebody butting into their business." Yeah, no. He's not telling her anything. Not even if she /does/ become their friend.
"It's enough /now./" Definitely enough. So much more than enough. "You're /not/ getting all hateshippy with her. Nuh-uh. Won't let you. And she hasn't done anything besides /talk/ about it since she touched me earlier. You know she's just riling you up, right? Cause again, she likes you." He gives her a pointed look over his wing, not letting her deny it this time and kisses away Spencer's pout. "So calm down, please?"
Spencer/Lolo: "Who said I was /into it?/ I'm just looking for material here." She looks at her nails, trying to seem unaffected by Billy's retort. "'Hateshippy? What are you dweebs talking about?" She demands, crossing her arms over her chest.
Spencer stops his squirming, ignoring Lolo the best he could so that he could talk to Billy. "I.. I'm /not/ I just.. Why do you enjoy pissing me off so much?!" He shouts, looking past Billy and over his wing at her. He gets derailed from getting upset again when Billy kisses him, not able to stay any sort of angry after that. "She does not.. But you're right.." He needs to calm down, Lolo hasn't touched him, only looked and said things.
"Because it's fun." /Not/ because she likes the dweeb.. Of course not.
Billy: "Oh, I know what kind of 'material' you're looking for." He can't help deadpanning, knowing it's not particularly gonna be helping their cause. But come on. She totally walked right into that.
"Not dweebs! And again, if you're so interested go find someone else who's into it. I'm sure there's plenty of people who would hate date you." Does /no one/ know the term anymore? Maybe Shanilla does? She's pretty knowledgeable...
"Ehhh...Well, it probably is partially cause of how you react to it. You're pretty hot when you're mad." Still hot when he's /not/ mad, but that's not the point here. "And I'm always right! I'm me!"
Spencer/Lolo: Lolo sputters, /almost/ throwing her phone at him but a flashback of the last time she did that kept her from doing so. "Not /that/ kind, you pervert!" She says loudly, trying to embarrass Billy with any stares he'd get.
"Hey! He's not a pervert! You were the one asking about our sex lives!" Spencer says back with just as much volume, pulling Billy's wing down so he could glare at her. He was still steamed enough that anything that would normally be too embarrassing to say was rolling off the tongue easily, likely another reason Lolo liked him mad. He said what he wanted to without holding back.
"I wasn't /asking/ about that because I wanted to know!" Big lie. "I was asking to embarrass /you./ And hate date? I don't want to /hate date/ this loser! And that is /not/ why!" Except yes, yes it is. Very much so.
"Ohh, is /that/ it?" Spencer acts like he's just figured it out, smirking at Lolo as he moves the wing out of the way some more. He didn't believe Billy but at least he could use it as some sort of revenge, it would piss her off anyway. "You got a crush on me then? Can't be seen flirting with a /loser/ so the only way you can get me nice and close is with fighting?" His mocking tone drifts off towards the end, sounding more hesitant as he finishes off. "...do you like me?" The teen pushes his fur hood off as he finally steps around the wing, a strange but curious expression on his face with his hair being all mused up.
"I.. I er.." How is she supposed to keep up her act of loathing you if you're giving her an expression like /that?/ She swallows and breaks eye contact, them catching Billy and that helping her get a second wind. Even if she admitted now, they wouldn't be a thing. This guy was already in the picture. "Of /course/ not, you /loser./ Why would I waste my time with someone like /you?/" It /might/ have been a little more convincing if her voice hadn't shook at the beginning. The blonde clears her throat before tossing her hair back over her shoulder and turning away. "I'm going to go shopping, either you two can tag along or play tonsil hockey in the corner. I don't care either way." Hmph.
Billy: "Mm. Sure, if you say so." Like he cares if you call him a pervert. He's heard much worse from much more important people than you. "And wanting to embarrass him just circles back to thinking he's attractive, so I dunno who you think you're fooling." Ah...Spencer, don't be cruel. Billy frowns, poking at his shoulder. C'mon, now. You wouldn't do something like this to Shanilla.
"...Okay, so are you two done screaming at each other now? If you are we can go with you. And possibly pick up a nice game of not hurting each other emotionally, please?" He's not an empath or anything, but all this hatred spewing around is kind of dimming the feel-good aura he'd created and it's really not any fun.
Spencer/Lolo: "I.." She /was/ fooling Spencer until he had that little epiphany.
Spencer glances back at the poke, not looking at all like how he was just a minute ago. He wasn't trying to be cruel, he honestly believed that there was no way she'd like him, and him just saying that would make her mad. "...I'm sorry. I shouldn't 've.. Uh I mean.. Yeah, I know. That's why I was just um.. I really didn't think-.." The brunette makes a frustrated noise, having to stop to clear up what he was trying to say. Before he can, Lolo cuts back in, her back still turned to him.
"Yeah, you didn't. Now let's move on, kay?" She's not admitting either way but she doesn't want Spencer pulling her down with sappy feelings. "I'm done, yeah. And who says I'm hurt? Adrian! Pick up their bags so I don't have to wait!" The man snaps to it, scooping up all the bags plus Lolo's with alarming ease. Carrying for three people was a lot easier than the group of girls he usually did it for. She starts marching off right after, head held high.
Billy: "...Nobody did, I guess." But she's still not really fooling anybody. He doesn't say anything about Adrian, knowing it's probably her way of trying to sort of apologise, and shakes his head, wrapping an arm around Spencer and propping a wing up on his head. Don't look like that, sweetie. He /told/ you and you should trust him a little more on these matters, but it wasn't implicitly your fault.
"Okay, so. I take it we're still going to get you your Spirit Hood? What animal you hoping for?" Maybe a little small talk will help cool things down again, he thinks, starting to follow behind her. "Think you'd look good in a leopard. What about you, Spence?" Be /nice,/ Spencer. Please.
Spencer/Lolo: "Which one? I'm not sure yet. Wanted to look at them and see what they looked like in person first.. Ooh but I didn't know they had a /leopard/ one.. Hm, I'll be sure to look for it." Her head tilts back some, showing a flirty smile but not overly so. She needed to act normal.
Spencer lets himself be tucked into Billy's side, his own arm coming around to wrap around Billy's stomach. He was still looking down at the floor, feeling bad about what he said. "Ah um.." He stutters when Billy asks him that out of nowhere, floundering for a moment before just giving up with a sheepish smile. "I um.. I don't really know.. I'm not sure what kinds they have.." He looked but it was more like glimpsing and he couldn't really tell the difference. "Maybe you can get a White Wolf one?" There was one with blue accents and that would match her outfit, right?
Lolo blinks, having not expected a real answer from Spencer.. "That sounds good too.. Just have to look and see won't I?" She hums, swinging the one bag she was carrying in her hand. Looks were being thrown they're way too as she walked and she had to keep up a nice flirty, yet 'too good for you' exterior. Yes, she /was/ walking with these two hot guys and damn right you better be jealous. She locks eyes with a particular group of girls, giving a little 'smile' as she slows her walk so that she was closer to the two boys.
"Did you say that you'd gotten a hood too? Which one?" She asks Billy, tilting her head back to look at him again. Nope, never going to get tired of seeing that gorgeous face, even if it didn't look the happiest with her right now.. And.. it kinda, /really/ looked familiar for some reason too.. Maybe he'd been by before with one of Daddy's business people..?
Billy: "Oh, yeah, the White Wolf one was pretty cute too." He nods, kissing the top of Spencer's head. Good. He's proud of you, sugar. Billy snorts once he realises what Lolo's doing but doesn't say anything. He used to do the same thing after all.
"Yeah, I got one. Snagged a snow bunny for myself." Spencer thought the owl one was hilarious, but Billy sulked his way out of it. He's not a bird, dammit. "And I grabbed a pink wolf for Shanilla. Thought she'd get a kick out of it. And I kinda promised her she could join in on our photography spree. Even if she doesn't really want to she's still gonna." Just cause he said so and it'll be fun.
Spencer/Lolo: "Mm.. and white will look good with my hair color.. You think they have a snow-leopard one?" A compromise of the two? She's trying to be civil as well, but in her own way. Talking about shopping was one of them. "Ooh an snow bunny? Bet you look really cute in it." An adorable floppy-eared bunny Billy. Yes, she's gotta see this before they leave.
"Shanilla? That's /Rajeev's/ sister isn't it?" She says his name with more than distaste. "He's not here is he? And what do you mean a photography spree?" She asks curiously, resisting the urge to ask if they're making a dork-album or some such.
"Yeah, she's the one in the purple glasses." Spencer frowns at the way she says Rajeev's name but doesn't say anything, knowing she had more than a right to react that way. "Shanilla's really sweet though so don't be going after her because she's related to Rajeev, and no, he's not here. Haven't seen him since he got back from India." Which he /still/ doesn't get. He hasn't even gotten a call or text from him.
Billy: "Yeah, I think I saw a snow leopard. That would be pretty nice too. And hell yeah, I look really cute in it. I look cute in pretty much anything. I'm /me./" Sometimes he really can't help being a little narcissistic. It's what he's most used to doing around other people.
"Yeah, she is, but you really can't compare the two. Nilla's on a whole other level than Mister Creep, trust me. But yeah, no, he's not here. Haven't gotten a chance to see him in person yet." He looks down at Spencer, shrugging.
"He's probably being pissy cause you ignored his calls for so long. I don't think Nils would have told him what happened out of respect. So you're probably gonna have to call him or something." He's kind of self-centered like that sometimes. He's gonna feel bad once he gets the whole story.
"And the photography spree is gonna be of us in all the new stuff we got today. Gotta have pictures of us together, you know?" They don't have any of those. Not recently. And not ones Billy can be seen in.
Spencer/Lolo: Spencer snorts, poking his boyfriend in the ribs. "Aw, Billy. You're way too modest sometimes, you know that?" He teases. "Probably.. You think she'd tell him if I said she could though? So I don't have to um.. go through the whole thing again?" He asks sheepishly, knowing it was taking the easy way out.
"So very modest.. He looks like he could pull off /anything/ not just 'pretty much' anything. And you haven't been talking to the creep? What happened there?" She really doesn't catch on that it's a serious issue, having been too hyped up that /Billy/ agreed with her that Rajeev was a major Creepzilla. "Lucky you, I /wish/ I'd never seen him in person, or the other way so that he'd leave me alone." She shivers, making a gagging face.
"Ohh, I get you. Welcoming him with shopping and taking pics.. My, my Spencer.." She 'purrs', winking back at him in a joking way. "Didn't know you knew how to welcome someone so well.. And with that kiss earlier.. Really nice welcome I bet."
Billy: "Yeah, I know. I don't know /how/ I can stand being so humble. Heh." He snickers, ruffling at Spencer's hair. "I dunno about /anything./ Some colours just don't work for me." Though maybe now that he's flesh coloured again he can try a few more things out.
"Um. I dunno, she might? She probably feels pretty bad about it still though..." She might not think she's able to refuse. "Ehhh...I think he means well to an extent...He just. Needs some serious reeducating. I don't even know who thought it was a good idea to let him get to this point." It's...It's really gotten bad. Almost unfixably bad. Billy knows that feel, Lolo. He knows that feel.
"Pfff. Oh, I've definitely had a very warm welcome, trust me. But lets dial the teasing back a little, okay?" Spencer's kind of thick sometimes and doesn't really know the difference between playful teasing and mean-spirited teasing.
Spencer/Lolo: Spencer laughs at the ruffles, leaning more into Billy and hugging him, head leaning against the angel's side. "I don't see how, actually. You're tan, have black hair and brown eyes. Anything should go with you." Though he's not as tan as Spencer~ One thing that the brunette has on him. Billy didn't have to grow up in Cow Country where you were out in an open field almost every single day. There wasn't much you could do inside. "...I don't want her to because she feels like she has to though.."
"Er.. What are you los- you talking about?" What were they hinting at but not saying? "Reeducating? More like some major restraining orders and a good stay in the city prison. Then he'll meet some /real/ creeps." And understand hopefully. "M'kay." She says easily, acting like she was distracted with her phone. The store starts coming into view and along with it, a crowd that looked like it had gathered in the store. "..just great. There better still be some left." She huffs, starting to speed up. She was being tame, and that meant the least amount of talking she could, else it turn into something not so nice.
Billy: "Wasn't always, sugar muffin. But maybe it will. We'll have to see now, won't we?" He laughs, talking about their possible modeling spree later and kisses at Spencer's face. "Yeah, I know...You want me to tell him?" It won't be fun. It'll likely suck a lot. But he doesn't wanna put Spencer and Shanilla through anything else.
"Oh, uh...Just. Something that went down before I got here. Kind of a, um. Serious something. I. Don't think we can really talk about it, sorry..." He's got such a big mouth, he's really gotta learn when to keep it shut. He hopes he looks suitably apologetic because he really is sorry.
"Ssss. That might be taking it a little far. Maybe just stick him in one of Nilla's dresses and put him in the bad part of town with a hidden escort in case things go bad." Prison is too dangerous in his opinion, but if they stay nearby they can get him out of trouble.
"Aw, damn. Vultures. I think they had a few boxes left in the back they were saving for next week. If we put on enough pressure they might be willing to part with one if they have run out." Billy understands how stores work when there's money on the line so they ought to give in pretty easily if they offer to pay a little bit more. Or maybe even pretend they're going to rag on their store to the newspapers. Either or. He really does appreciate how much she's trying too. There's hope for her yet.
Spencer/Lolo: "...guess so, as long as you don't turn it into something else like /earlier./" Meaning the fantasizing about him, cause then they won't be paying any attention to color at all. "Er.. I don't um.. Can we just figure it out later?" Please? Like when they're not on their interrupted date? Spencer doesn't say anything when Lolo asks, just busying himself with playing with Billy's hoodie strings on his hoodie shirt.
"Oh.. As long as it doesn't involve me." Though she /is/ a teeny, /tiny/ bit concerned because the way they're talking about it makes it seem awful.. and Spencer /was/ out of school for a long while.. Maybe someone died? "Mm.. maybe. Video tape it for me if you do though. Then he'll understand what it's like to have a creeps hands all over you and being just.. /ugh./" It makes her feel so /gross/ when she gets all over him like that.
"If not I'll get Daddy to give a call and then they'll be forking them over by the truckfuls." She says confidently, Adrian already pushing people out of the way and red-roping them a path up to the counter. "Hello~ My names Lolo Calorie." She gives her typically greeting when she wants something, saying who her daddy is and pretty soon the employees are tripping over themselves to bring a selection up to her from the back of the store to look through.
"Hmm.. What do you think? Regular leopard, or snow leopard?" She asks, turning to the other two boys and holding one of each up, not caring that she was receiving death glares from the people in line. Spencer pops up his hood as some get sent his way, the sight of him already having one calming some and further angering others.
Billy: "That was the whole point though!" Spencerrrr, come onnn! Did you seriously not catch on to that! "Yeah, sure...We've still got time at least. And, no, it doesn't involve you, Lollazon. Nothing to worry about on that front, I promise." He laughs a little, seeing right through her. She's kind of cute like this.
"Of course. He might need a reminder ever now and then." A video was already in the plan. He's not letting Rajeev forget his little lesson. "Pff. Like you even need that many? One is more than enough." Aw, man. He's kind of missed getting this sort of treatment. Damn, he kind of hopes Lolo winds up coming around if they can join in on this again. "Hmmmm....Yeah, think Spencer was right to choose something white. Snow leopard."
Spencer/Lolo: "Wh-/what?/ But.. you want me to do that?" He lowers his voice, hoping Lolo's not listening as his cheeks flush. Billy wanted him to.. to do that whole being coy and hiding certain parts behind a blanket? He's.. he doesn't know if he /can./ Though if Billy were to put him in something embarrassing.. or.. or /strip/ him and toss him on the bed then of course he would, cause that would be the normal reaction for anyone right? To try and cover up.
"/Good./ And I don't know.. might hand them out as party favors or something." People would kill to come to a party with /those/ kind of party favors. A grin comes to her lips and she nods. "Snow leopard then." A moment later and she was leaning back over the counter, giggling as the employee blushed and stuttered, trying to keep Lolo happy and getting everything that was needed together. Once it was paid for, she winks at the person before turning around and rolling her eyes. "Okay, let's go." She flips down the sunglasses on her head, somehow able to push her way through the two boys and hook their arms to drag them after her.
Spencer surprisingly doesn't protest, likely just surprised by the sudden Lolo on his arm. After they've moved away from the crowd a bit she lets their arms go, Adrian catching up in the background as she digs out her Spirit Hood. "Aw, I didn't notice it had the blue highlights on the inside.. Cute."
Billy: "At least a little bit!" You're re-killing him here, Spencer. He wants sexiness. Please. "Party favours? ...That's actually not a bad idea. But if you wind up doing something like that I demand an invitation. Two of them. Get me?" Because obviously Spencer has to be invited too. Billy remembers the last party Lolo threw and it was /awesome./ Spencer has to experience it at least once. "Good choice!" He laughs, letting her drag him along without complaint. It's kind of fun being on the other end for once. "Yup. Matches your dress. Gonna wear it now?" He cuddles around Spencer's shoulders, propping his chin up on top of his head. Mmm. Cosy.
Spencer/Lolo: "I.. I um.. m-maybe?" Billy.. Billy really wants him to? He bites his lip, cheeks red from even /thinking/ about it. But.. he'll.. he'll try. Spencer's not really getting what Billy's asking, his mind only taking it the way Billy had said his fantasy and thinking he wanted him to.. wanted them to be doing.. th-/that./ /It./ He hasn't connected that he was wanting him like that to /model./
"Of course it's not a bad idea, it was mine." She says, taking a page from Billy's book. "And I wouldn't dare even try to leave you out, and I /guess/ the invitation would have to extend to a guest.." She says, unable to kick the habit of riling Spencer up completely. The lack of response throws her off a little though, and she turns to see what the deal is, only to have her eyes widen in surprise. "...do I want to know what you two are doing back there or..?" Cause Spencer would /not/ be blushing like that for no reason. She watches the angel cuddle up around the brunette, unable to help taking it in with a mental coo, so cute~ "I might, trying to decide if I want to mess up my hair."
Billy: "Maybe?" Maybe's tend to mean yes's in Spencer's book! He's so in! Hell yes, sexy modeling. Tonight's gonna be fuuuun~ "Pfff. You stealing my lines now? You're lucky I don't press charges. He snickers, mentally high fiving himself. That was a good one.
"Hell yes. Count us in. I've been dying to get back into the party scene since I got back, this'll be /perfect./" That's a bit of an exaggeration of course, but he still would like to. And a high school party isn't one where people are bound to notice him too much.
"Nuthin'~! Just discussing a few things and dispensing a little love. And don't worry about your hair! I can fix it up if you wanna take the hood off later." Not as well as Jane could, but he's no stranger to hair styling.
Spencer/Lolo: "Y-yeah.. m-maybe.." Except now he's really, /really/ nervous. They were going to.. to be.. already and, and oh man how does he /prepare/ for it? Y-yeah he's messed around back there before but.. but.. Was that even what he was wanting? He didn't know and.. and they've /barely/ made out so he's so so nervous.. It was a good thing his hood was so thick and Billy was behind him, otherwise he'd probably notice.
Lolo was right in front of him though, and he didn't miss the strange look she'd given him. He tries to throw her off though, smiling at her even as he curls his pawed hands up to cover the lower half of his face. "A party would be fun.. I've never been to one before." Not counting birthday parties anyway. And by a birthday party he means one with cake, candles, and presents and that's it. Oh, and ponies, because nearly everyone had horses out in Cow Country anyway.
"Y-yeah and um.. He really can fix up your hair, though he likes to use /spit/ a little too much if you ask me. Licking your hand and wiping it on my head is gross, dude." Of course that was when he spit was /ecto/ but still.
Lolo's not all that convinced, and even getting a little suspicious of what Billy could have been doing when Spencer distracts her with his cute, shy smile. The furry pockets on his hands looking like little paws raised up to his face. "You've.. never been..?" She's not sure whether to laugh or to let her heart shred in her chest. Though, she was certainly leaning towards the latter with the way Spencer had said that, all innocent and hopeful.. Had he really not been to a party? At all? "Then I /guess/ you can come. Long as you have /him/ with you." She says, jerking her head towards Billy.
"And I'd /rather/ not have spit in my hair, thanks. But if you can fix it without that then I don't see why not." Though for right now she's just going to let it hang over her shoulders, the hood down.
Billy: "Okay. Think about it all you want." He can take his time. They've got all of it in the world pretty much. "He hasn't. Can you believe it? Absolutely a crying shame. Should be illegal not invite someone so damn adorable. Just /look/ at him, come on." He coos, lifting a hand up to poke at Spencer's cheek.
"I only use spit when I'm fixing my own hair, thank you very much! And of course I'm going with him. You think I'm gonna be able to pry myself from his side any time soon? Nope, not happening." He shakes his head, leaning over to kiss Spencer's cheek. "Missed having him around way too much to be able to pull off someting like that."
Spencer/Lolo: "O.. okay.." He swallows, trying not to have a mini-panic attack. He's good.. "Sh-shush." Spencer's cheeks heat up more at what Billy gives away without meaning to, the teen looking to the side so he won't see the likely mocking look on Lolo's face. He /could/ have just said he didn't want to go, but.. there goes Billy saying he's never been invited. Which was /true/ but.. Lolo really didn't need any more ammunition against him.
He looks right back at her a second later though, not wanting to show any weak side to her if he could help it. "I've been to red-carpet film events and parties, just never the er.. high school ones." He says, trying to make it sound not so pathetic. The kiss to his cheek has him smiling again though and he reaches an arm up, wrapping it around Billy's neck in a return hug. "Missed you too.."
Lolo just watches him though, something heavy starting to settle unpleasantly in her stomach at the look was on Spencer's face for that moment. Spencer /never/ let his weakness show in front of her, but with Billy being there, softening him up, she was seeing different sides of him that she never had before.. Why had he looked so hurt? It takes a moment before she's realized he said something, the blonde shaking her head some as she gets herself back together.
"For your movies I'm guessing?" That would make sense.. But she knows for a fact that those weren't a /real/ party. Just a snooze-fest and fancy dinner. "Alright, no problem then. Both of you can come if you must. Just keep an ear out or what not." She says, waving her hand before turning back to walking forward again.
Billy: "Heh. Cutie. Stop being so cute and maybe I will." Hah. Like that's gonna happen. Never ever will. Totally impossible. "Like those even count. Those things are boring as hell. High school parties are probably a lot cooler." Of course Billy's never actually been to a high school party either. Only celebrity shindigs and award shows.
"So is that an agreement on never leaving each other's side ever if at all possible? Cause that's what it's sounding like to me." He laughs, nuzzling at Spencer's cheek and squeezing him tighter. "We must! And we'll keep an ear out too, sure." For /what/ he's not entirely sure, but he'll figure it out. Maybe. "So where we going now anyway?"
Spencer/Lolo: "Can't stop being what you're hallucinating." He quips back, only to frown at Billy's other reply. "'Probably'? You've never been? And um.. I /guess/ so. Except for the gym showers thing like I told you." Cause that's still a wall-separated thing.
"Billyyyy stooop! You're making me all static-y!" Spencer complains, laughing though. The nuzzling was making his hat rub around too, and that was making his hair stick to his face and stand up and all other static stuff.
"That's what it sounds like. I thought you were just saying how you couldn't wait to get /back/ into partying?" She says suspiciously, crossing her arms. She can't hold it long with their cute scene though, just rolling her eyes as she turns back away.
"'Gym showers?' Ooh~ Hehe, /that's/ going to cause some serious tension isn't it?" She says, laughing at the look Spencer gives her. "Dunno, just shopping." Looking. And if she see's something she wants she'll get it.
Billy: "Who's hallucinating? Sure isn't me. Might be you. You're the one that can't tell what it is he's seeing in the mirror." Come on Lolo, back him up here. "Heh. Guilty. Not to a high school party. Just about every other kind though. And booooo, I already told you what I think about the showers! How am I supposed to keep those jerks from trying to peep on you if I'm not nearby!" So yes, Lolo, there is some tension. But not from what you're thinking.
"And I don't even care if you're staticky! Shock me all you want, I'm not letting you go. Not for anything." And he literally means anything. No amount of pain is dislodging him from Spencer's side. "Alright, just shopping it is then. We got all our important stuff out of the way already so we were just goofing around for the most part."
Spencer/Lolo: "Sure is you, cause I can see perfectly fine what's in the mirror." Spencer sticks his tongue out at him, tilting his head his way so he can see it. And no way, Lolo's staying out of it after that narrow escape earlier.
"Oh yeah.. cause of your whole /home schooling/ thing. Can't go to a high school party if you don't go to high school." He almost forgot that bit of it.. "And no one's gonna /peep/ on me! The only one who's interested in any kind of peeping would be /you./ And it's not because it'll /shock/ you, it's because you're making my hair all wacko!" It's sticking to him and that always irritates him when it does that.
"Not true." Lolo says, turning her head back slightly to look at them. "I've heard some things roaming around the guy's rumor mill, and if they find out you um.. bat for that team, there'll be more than just the usual peeping." Oh yes she's heard things. And it's how she knows some details on Spencer's body that she probably shouldn't. Like the fact he has hardly no tan line at all despite how tan he was on his arms and face. "You were home schooled though?" She makes a face, not sure what to think of that. "Why?"
Billy: "Nope. You obviously can't. Still thinking about getting you glasses." He grabs at Spencer's tongue, tugging on it some. "Mm-hmm. Sure can't. Be pretty impossible. Annnd my family moved around a lot. A lot a lot. No sense in settling into school when you're gonna have to be moving again a few weeks later." This is the first blatant lie he's had to tell so far and he really hopes it's not noticeable. He's out of practice for it.
"There, see! You're totally in danger! You need me around to keep them off you!" He can't be ghosty and fly around and take care of the usual way anymore, come on, Spencer! Think of the consequeces! "And you're hair's fine! You can hide it under your hood or I can fix it later, don't worry about it!"
Spencer/Lolo: "I don't need glasses though." Spencer pouts. "Ack! Biwwwyyyy! Weggooo!" He tugs his tongue free, letting it hang out with a 'bleck' look on his face. After a second he grins and leans up, pulling Billy down to 'wipe it off' on his cheek. "I don't know where your hands have been.. " He tease. "And Lolo! Don't /tell/ him that! And no way it's true! Plus if /you're/ by me, I'll.. it'll be.. We can just wait can't we? Since we'll have free period next anyway.." Like they planned before? "But it'll still bug me.."
"Ohh, so you've been all ov-.." The lick throws her off, Lolo blinking and dazed for a moment before she shakes her head. Focus. "What kind of business were they doing that had you traveling like that?" She's curious. "...I think you just want him in the shower all alone with you~" She coos, Spencer's embarrassed glare just encouraging her. That's.. /really/ hot though actually. If she was a lesser person she'd have her Daddy install 'safety cameras' in there to see.
Billy: "You must! Or else you'd totally see what everyone else does!" Are you blind, Spencer? You really must be. "Pfff. Do I taste good? And you know exactly where my hands have been!" All over /you./ And maybe on their bags too, but mostly on you!
"It /is/ true!" He was there, Spencer! He knows for a fact that it's true! "...Fine, I guess we can wait." He'd be able to keep a better eye on him that way at least...Maybe guard the door.
"All over the whole world, yeah. Be hard pressed to find somewhere I haven't been. And, uh...Well, they were..." /Shit./ They didn't come up with this part. "In the military?" They have to travel around a lot, don't they? Never in the same spot for long from what he's heard. "...Well. That /would/ be a nice bonus. But no, mostly I'm trying to keep wandering eyes off him."
Spencer/Lolo: "No one but /you/ does you dork. And mmmaybe." He laughs but really Billy /did/ taste good. Sweet. "And /yeah/ you've been licking all over it from your ice-cream earlier. I don't want your slobber." Spencer makes a face, just teasing with him.
"Is not! You were just paranoid! A-and we will and /Billy's/ going to be on the other side of the shower wall thank you!" Jeez Lolo.. "Y-yeah, where else do you think he gets this tummy from?" Spencer says, trying to play along with it as he pats his boyfriend's muscly stomach. The teen rolls his eyes at what Billy says though. "I think I should be more worried about wandering eyes on /you./"
..nope, not saying it. She /can't./ It would be so easy to though.. Screw it. "You were pretty eager to get his 'slobber' just a second ago." She says with a grin, pretending to pay attention to a furred paw. "M'hmm, sure. And um.. when you say 'were'?" She says, sounding a little more hesitant. Billy said he didn't have any family.. "Mm.. you mean that delicious six-pack he likely has going? Makes sense."
Billy: "How many times do I have to tell you that's not /true?/ You already know of at least one other person besides me and Lolo leopard here that think you are!" Or are you just selectively forgetting about Shanilla?
"Pffff. What she said. Or is it only okay when your tongue is in my mouth?" He sticks it out and blows a raspberry against Spencer's cheek.
"I am not paranoid! This is my job, let me do it!" Even if he /does/ have to be on the other side of the stupid shower wall. "My 'tummy' doesn't have anything do with it, you. And I know how to take care of wanderning eyes on /me./" He's far more than used to /that/ by now.
"They, uh. They're not around anymore. And, well...We don't talk about them. Please." He shuffles on hs feet a bit, looking away with a shrug. They're a sensitive subject even if they're supposedly discussing fake ones.
Spencer/Lolo: "W-well yeah but.. shhhh!" Don't disprove him! "B-Billy!" He squeaks, turning around to cover his mouth. "I.. I don't. Don't say it like that!" He's not just sticking it in your mouth! Spencer pushes the angel's head away, squirming out of his arms and moving to the other side of Adrian. You're embarrassing him again, Billy!
"...my bodyguard isn't your hiding place. But I /guess/ I'll lend him to you if I can borrow yours~" She says happily, hooking an arm around Billy's. She's just teasing Spencer, Billy. Don't worry. "Why /are/ you his 'bodyguard' anyway? That's what you meant right? Since it's your 'job' to protect him? And aw.. but I thought you said I could see it?" She was looking forward to that. Look at this fake pout.
The teasing drops at Billy's answer, an 'o' forming with her lips. That.. that changes things.."Y-yeah I. We don't need to." The look on his face causes her to pat his arm soothingly, not wanting him to feel like that. And when Spencer comes back over she moves out of the way without a complaint, letting the brunette hug onto his boyfriend.
Billy: "Heh. Only telling the truth, sugar. Ah--Wait, where you going? Spencerrr!" He whines, but doesn't try to go after him with Lolo attached to his arm.
"Um. It's less a bodyguard more a...Guardian kinda thing? Heh...It's kind of self imposed." Sort of anyway. It would be even if it wasn't.
"See my stomach? When we go to the beach, sure. But not until then." Cause that's Spencer's territory and he's not letting anyone else see it before he does.
"Yeah, thanks..." He smiles down at her, snuggling at Spencer when he comes back and kissing his hair.
Spencer/Lolo: "A guardian? Mm.. guess you won't have to worry about Kleet anymore, huh?" She says to Spencer, knowing about his tendency to get rough. She'd understand why Billy would want to step in and be protective.
"Aw.. alright. Til then. Or you know, that party I'm throwing could be a pool one." That would be /real/ nice. "Welcome~" She purrs walking over to Adrian and holding her hand out for him to hand her her drink.
Spencer snuggles right back into Billy, hugging him tight around the waist. "...love you."
Billy: Billy scowls, holding Spencer tighter. "Hell no, he won't. /Kleet/ is going to be having a lot of problems if he even tries." The jerkface will know /exactly/ what hit him this time around. "Pff. That's true, yeah. But then I might just wear a tank top, you know. Since it won't be the beach." He teases, nuzzling at Spencer's cheek. "Love you too, sweetheart."
Spencer/Lolo: "Can't wait to see that." She wonders what a military baby could do to that big blunder head. "Awww no! Won't you want to get in the pool? Can't wear a tank in the pool." That would just /ruin/ the fabric. The 'love you's try to bring a gooey smile to her lips but she blocks it by taking a drink.
"Billy, we can leave Kleet alone. He usually doesn't do anything unless I do something first." He smiles though, cuddling up into /his/ angel's nice, warm tummy. "Not if I don't want you seeing, nope. Might just cling like this the whole time." No one but him seeing his sexy boyfriend.
Billy: "You can sell tickets if you want. And if he doesn't start anything then I won't have a reason to do anything now, will I?" He huffs, peppering little kisses over Spencer's face just because.
"Eh. I dunno, maybe. Might just hang out in the shallow end." Soggy wings sound heavy an not fun. "Pfff. You gonna hang off me the whole time? What if /you/ wanna go swimming?" He can't really get in that far, but Spencer should be able to go have fun still. "Also. Caramellolo. What are you drinking? It looks good."
Spencer/Lolo: "You're not gonna fight him." Spencer smiles at the little kisses, pressing his own to Billy's chest. "Billy can't swim." Spencer says, giving his angel a look. That way no one would question him staying mostly dry all the time in a place like Beverly Heights. "Doesn't like the water very much, do you? And maybe. Depends how many people are trying to get a look." If Billy's gonna be overprotective so is he.
"Ticket sales sound like a good idea actually and aww Spencer~ Who knew you could be so lovable?" She coos laughing a little. "And this?" She shakes it a little before holding it out to Billy. "It's called a Purple O. Or Purple Orgasm really because it's that good. Wanna try?"
"Shush!" Don't be trying to embarrass him! "A-and who names a drink that?!" Spencer says, stuttering with a blush.
Billy: "That's what you think." He will if he has to. Don't even try to tell him he can't. "Not very well, no. The air's nice and dry and not damp. Yay, air." He laughs, flapping his wings a little for a burst of said air.
"Aw. Then I guess I'm gonna have a Spencer shaped growth attached to me all night. I'm definitely okay with that." He grins squeezing around Spencer's shoulders.
"Just as long as the money goes to a worthy cause. Maybe a party or something, I dunno. And obviously I knew he was this lovable! Isn't that right, sugarbear~?" He coos, running his fingers through Spencer's hair.
"Whoever created it obviously. And hell yeah, I wanna try. What's in it?" He takes the drink smelling it some before taking a sip from the opposite side that Lolo was drinking from.
Spencer/Lolo: "You're /not./" Spencer pokes at him. Don't test him. The burst of wing makes the brunette blink, before he /casually/ leans forward some and bites Billy on the chest. Are you /really/ going to show off you dweeb? She's going to get suspicious!
"M'hmm, better be okay with it, and nooo, not sugarbear! Not lovable. Mm-mm, both wrong." Yep, he's pulling away now. Just for the sake of messing with Billy. "Bluh.. you're gonna drink after her? How do you know she doesn't have cooties." He jokes, making a face.
"Oh.. wow, okay." No swimming then. "Still doesn't mean you can't lose the shirt for the Jacuzzi though." She says with a smile, only to start at the sudden wind. "That was weird.." Right when Billy was saying something about air.
"Umm.. Sprite, Powerade, cranberry and vanilla in that one." She says, watching for his reaction. It was good~ "And I do /not/ have /cooties./ What are you, like five? Same with the 'tummy' thing.." It was pretty cute though actually..
Billy: "Yeah, okay. Whatever you say." Yes. He is. Don't test /him./ "Ow...! Did you just bite me???" What the heck was /that/ for?? Jeeze...
"Course I am. And yes, sugarbear and /yes,/ lovable! Totally right here!" Don't make him make a Wright pun, Spencer. He'll do it.
"Quit trying to leave meeee! Spencerrrr!" He whines again grabbing for him back. You're no fair! "Not from the same side. Besides, even if she /did,/ which I doubt, my immune system is /awesome./ I won't get sick." Angel healing powers for the win.
"Hmmm. I might. Maybe. Guess we'll see." He probably will though. He can keep his wings draped along the outside that way. "Oooh, this /is/ good. Where'd you get it from?" What store? He wants to know so he can get his own later. "He's adorable don't you make fun of him, wow."
Spencer/Lolo: "Darn right whatever I say. And yes I did." Cause you were showing off and risking stuff! "Nope, no refuse it. Uh-uh." He laughs, only having the chance to make a big X with his arms before Billy tugs him back to himself. "No, but you might catch The Lolo." Strapless shirts and yelling for your 'Adrian' which would end up being him. No fun at all.. Well.. maybe not the strapless parts.
"But.. How am I supposed to cling to you if you're sitting in a hot tub?" That would just be very awkward.. and possibly suggestive so nope. "...is it really that good?" Spencer turns around a little looking at the cup. He wants to try.. but he's too stubborn to ask. "I.. I'm not adorable! It's.. those are normal terms!"
Lolo snorts, glancing them over. "Biting? Yep, definitely childish. Unless you meant it the other way of course, but I doubt that very much." M'hmm, Spencer wouldn't mean it that way, not in the mall. "You wouldn't get sick /anyway./ Hmph." She's not contagious. "And what the heck is The Lolo?" Spencer! Stop being cute/trying to annoy her! "Uh.." She shakes her head, turning her attention away from the fox boy.
"Sonic. Of course I traded out the cups but that's the only place that makes the drink so.." She waves her hand, not caring. She was with losers here. Sort of. "How can I not when he's being that innocent? It's like he walking around with a target that says, Open Season."
Billy: "Mean, Spencer. So mean." He huffs, starting to pout. "You can refuse it all you want, but it's still true. And I'm really not sure 'The Lolo' is catching, buttercup." He laughs, shaking his head.
"The same way you'd cling to me if I /wasn't/ in a hot tub? I've got a lap you can sit in, you know. And yeah, it's that good! You mind if he has some, Lolinator?" She can consider it an indirect kiss if she wants to! "Oooh, Sonic's gotten some new drinks since I've been last then. Sweet. Guess I know where we're going later." They can maybe get the recipe and make their own~. That'll be fun.
"You are /so/ adorable. Super adorable. Super duper adorable and I can hardly stand it." He kisses him again, nuzzling their noses together. "Well. Maybe. But that doesn't mean you have to take advantage of it. You'll get to see more of it if you don't."
Spencer/Lolo: "Not mean." Though he is going to kiss the spot he bit just in case. "Might be, it's going to hit you any minute now, just watch." Spencer laughs too, cuddling up into his Billy. He didn't know why he felt so clingy right now but.. he did, and he's learned to not lose a chance on something that he wants. Not if he can help it..
"...I'm not sitting that way in your lap at a party full of people." Spencer says, blushing. It /was/ his favorite way to sit with Billy but.. s-straddling at a party? No no no! Green eyes blink, looking up as Billy asks. Can he please?
"...I /guess/ so. Just a sip though. And no drooling." She tsks, /totally/ not thinking about the indirect kiss thing. "Oh and I'm /sure/ the crowd won't mind you sitting in his lap in any sort of way, you two can be the entertainment. It'll be fun." For her. "Hmm.. who says I want to see more of it? Well.. I /guess/ it would get me some more material though.. So alright."
Billy: "Totally mean. I don't go around biting you." He smiles though, kissing the top of Spencer's head. "Nope, don't think so. Totally immune here. That's just the way it is." He's an angel, he's obviously /above/ all human illnesses.
"Aww, why not? I'll keep the gawkers off!" His wings are totally good for that in a not at all good for that kind of way. "He doesn't drool, you'll be fine. And even if he did, he tastes delicious so I dunno what you'd be complaining about." He grins, still knowing exactly what kind material she's talking about. Come on, Lolo, when are you gonna stop making things so easy?
Spencer/Lolo: "Heh, I know." You could if you wanted to though.. "Uh-huh, whatever. Think you're just full of it." Yep, Totally full of it. "B-but there'd still be /gawkers./" And they'd be watching them and they usually get /really/ lovey when he sits like that.
"Yeah, yeah got it. And Billy that.. Bluh. My spit can't taste good.." He makes a face, tongue hanging out. Gross. Spencer takes the cup from his anyway, hesitating when he can't figure out which side was the one Billy drank from.. Oh well. He presses the cup to his lips, taking a gulp of it. "..woah.. That's.. Wow.. yeah we're definitely going to Sonic later." M'hmm, and he's just gonna take another sip here..
"Hey, hey! One drink!" She reaches for it, frowning when Spencer just moves it out of her reach. She /thinks/ about calling Adrian on him but.. Hm. Instead she stomps up to them and snags at it a couple times and before she knows it she's in a game of keep away, Spencer getting sips whenever he can slip them. "Give it back! And I don't care if you think his spit's delicious, I don't wanna /drink/ it!"
Billy: "Yeah, you know. No biting here. And I'm not full of it! I haven't changed at all!" He's not Lolo! Not at all! Nope nope nope! "And I'd still take care of them! You don't have to worry about it!" You said you were gonna cling, you can't take that back now!
"Nope. Delicious. Really sweet." He snickers, swiping a finger across Spencer's tongue and popping it into his mouth. Mmm. Tasty. "Told you it was good. We'll bribe somebody into giving us the recipe and--Uh..."
Dammit, Spencer, you're not hate dating her so stop hate flirting! "You guys! You're gonna wind up spilling it all over your hoods!" He whines, not wanting to get in between them in case it happens to him and his wings/shirt.
Spencer/Lolo: "Unfortunately." Spencer sighs in a dramatic way, hoping it comes across that he's /joking./ "You are a little bit, /sweetie./" He says, copying what Lolo was calling it him with a laugh. "And I'd still be sitting like.. like /that/ on your lap in front of people so nope." He'd have to be fully distracted or a bit tipsy to do that.
A shocked look crosses Spencer's face before he blushes red and holds a hand over his mouth. "D-dude! That's my.. You can't be just.. /Billy./ "Recipe sounds good." The teen snickers, holding the drink up high and away as Lolo tries to climb up him for it. "But she's gonna take it from me!" And he can't hide behind Billy cause of /wings./
"Uh.. pretending I didn't see that.." Nope, totally didn't and /so/ getting her drink back! "Drop it dweeb! That's /mine!/ Billy! Control him, where's that leash we were talking about?"
Billy: "Ohh? Do you /want/ to get bit? Cause I can do that." He grins, chomping his teeth. "Wh--No, that doesn't count! I say that all the time! Before I even met her officially!" He didn't even know Lolo /said/ that kind of thing!
"So? They don't matter." Billy'll make him change his mind. Yep. Just you wait, Spencer. "Heh. Says who? You stuck it out there, it was free game. And it's her drink! We'll go get our own, all this hate flirting has really gotta stop!" He doesn't like it! Not at all! "The leash doesn't exist, unfortunately. But even if it did, he's not a thing to controlled, he's a person."
Spencer/Lolo: "Of /course/ I do. Who wouldn't love getting chewed on?" He says in a trying to be deadpan sort of way. Hopefully Billy catches he was /teasing./ "What? No, I don't remember that.. And they do when they're /staring./" And when Spencer knows he's bad at controlling himself. "It's not free game! It's my tongue!"
Spencer's eyes widen, looking back to Lolo who was nearly pressed against him from trying to reach up to her drink. The teen abruptly moves back, holding it out to her. "I-.. I wasn't flirting!" He plays like this with his friends! And you told him to be friendly! "A-and no leash!"
Lolo pulls back about the same time, though taking the sudden embarrassment smoother and snatching her drink. "Hmmph." She wasn't flirting /either./ Not at all, nope. Or.. not on /purpose./ "But he's /your/ person so your responsibility to watch him." She's mostly joking here, just sounding huffy.
Billy: "Ohh, well. Gimme your finger and I'll chew on you." He wriggles his eyebrow, grabbing for Spencer's hand. "I've been calling you that since I got back!" Spencerrrr, stop teasing! You know he has! He's not Lolo!
"No, they don't! They don't matter even a little bit. And if you didn't want me touching it, you shouldn't have stuck it out like that." Free. Game. His tongue now.
"/Hate flirting./ There's a difference, but it's still a thing." He crosses his arms, pouting a little. Stop trying to steal his boyfriend. Spencer's the one who's more likely to be stolen away, not him.
"No, no leash. Not like /that/ anyway. And I dunno if you've noticed, but I /have/ been watching him. Watch him all the time. Never not watching him."
Spencer/Lolo: "Ah.. heh, um... /totally/ would you know but um.. You know I haven't washed my hands and all.." He tries to pull it back gently, a nervous laugh coming from him. Don't do it Billy, you'll ruin him trying to be teasing!
"Pfff, I know, I know." Spencer laughs, lifting up on his tip-toes and kissing Billy's cheek. "You don't just /touch/ tongues cause they're hanging out!" Now he knows he'll never wear low-hanging pants around you. Obviously it's too much of an invitation to touch.
"We weren't /hate flirting/.." Spencer rubs at his face before pulling Billy down to him and kissing him on the lips. "I wasn't meaning to, promise. And you're /really/ sounding like a stalker saying that you know." He says it in an amused way though, petting at Billy's hair.
"Yeah, yeah. I know. And for the record, we so weren't. He's a loser remember?" She looks over her nails, buffing them up before getting /her/ drink and taking a sip from it. A loser who's lips were on the same place hers are now. Yes~
Billy: "So? Already told you I'm immune. Don't even care." Nope, he's not giving in. You're not getting the best of him. "You'd /better/ know." He tries to huff, but can't keep pouting with Spencer kissing him like this.
"Well, /obviously./ I don't know where other people's tongues have been. Only /yours./" And it's been in his mouth, of course. So it's fine if Billy touches it.
"Yeah, sure..." It's apparent Spencer doesn't understand how hate flirting works. Sigh. Something else he'll have to teach him later.
"I'm not a stalker! I'm just always /here!/" How can he not watch when he's /right there?/ "No, I don't remember. Cause he's not a loser. So there."
Spencer/Lolo: "But still it won't taste good, mm'mm." he tries to tug again, not wanting to outright say anything and be the one to give in. Don't /really/ put his finger in your mouth Billy! "You.. you don't know where it's been. Could've totally licked something nasty while you weren't looking."
Spencer frowns at the angel's answer, pulling him down to kiss him again. "I really wasn't meaning to.." He's not mad is he? He was just.. he thought he was being friendly.. The last thing he wants to do is hurt Billy. Not ever again. "Yeah, I know.. I'm your stalker too though so it's okay." He hugs around the rock star's neck, tucking close to him and trying to make it up.
Lolo calms at the affection between the two, her eyes saddening a bit even as a small smile stays on her lips. They were cute.. And you could tell they loved each other.. Should she really be sticking around and messing up their date? Especially since they haven't been together in a long time? "..Oh /darn./" She pretends to pout looking through her phone. "Looks like Daddy needs me for some company coming in. Sigh. So sorry I'm going to be missing all of /this./" She gestures to them, making a 'mournful' face.
Billy: "Won't know that til I taste you~" He snickers, pulling Spencer's hand up to his mouth and opening it just wide enough for a finger. "So? Still don't care. Immuuuuune." When's that gonna get through your head, Spencer?
"I know you weren't. It's okay." It still twinges a little, but...He does understand. "Pff. Yeah, that's true. Mutual stalkers. I think I can handle that." Billy squeezes around his stomach, giving him a careful kiss.
"Oh? Well, that sucks." That doesn't even sound or look the least bit believable, Lolo. But Billy'll let it go this time. Some people can only spend so much time with others before they get tired of them. "Guess we'll see you later then. Give us a call or something. Or if not we'll see you Monday at school."
Spencer/Lolo: "I.. I um.." Oh gosh.. Billy.. Billy, don't. Ahhh.. Spencer curls his finger up so it's clenched into his fist, the teen shaking his head. "Nooo, you don't. Don't need to taste. Can just tell you, see?" He licks his own finger, wiggling it. "Nope, totally tastes gross."
He still doesn't like the look on his face though, so he gives another kiss, and then another. Letting them lead into little butterfly ones all over Billy's face. "M'hmm.. we can." He frowns at Lolo's sudden announcement, pulling back to look at her. "Okay? Um.. see you then.." Probably Monday knowing her.
Oh /fine/ don't appreciate her trying to give you personal time. "Yes, totally sucks. But you guys have fun on your little date." She wiggles her fingers in a mock wave, more like she was flicking them away. "Yeah sure. See ya~" She calls over her shoulder as she walks away, Adrian setting the boys' bags down next to them before he runs after her.
Billy: "Aw, come on! That's not enough! Your taste-buds are different, you don't even like peanut butter!" Nope. If you won't let him bite you, he'll just lick you instead. Riiiight across your fist. "Hmmm. Nope. Tasty."
He laughs at the little kisses, trying to return each one right after. "Yeah, we will. Enjoy your hood! And try not to be too bored! Text Spencer or something!" Then Billy can steal her number and text her back. "Thanks for the help with the bags, Adri!" He calls after them, waving. "Well. That went well. Sorta. I guess. Better than it could've been."
Spencer/Lolo: "Wai-.. N-never mind then." He squeaks, blushing red. Billyyyy. "...if I catch your cooties I'm so going to be real upset you know.."
Theeere much better. Billy laughing is always good. "Byyye!" He calls, watching them go and seeing Adrian salute-wave back to them. "And thank you too!"
Lolo doesn't answer back, just throwing a hand up to show she heard.
"...I guess so.. She wasn't so hostile this time.."
Billy: "Heh. I don't have cooties. And if I did I'll have you know that you'd have caught them ages ago when you last had your tongue down my throat." Too bad for you, Spencer. Billy is not deterred.
"Mm-hmm. My calming influence has obviously worked wonders." He jokes, curling his wings around Spencer and nuzzling their noses together.
Spencer: "Y-your so gross! I /don't/ shove my tongue down your throat and you know it." He says, poking him with a blush on his cheeks. "Of course. How could I have thought it was anything else?" Spencer snorts, but gives into the nose nuzzles easily enough, smiling at Billy.
Billy: "Oh, sure. What do you call what we were doing earlier then when Lolo interrupted us?" That was definitely some major tongue in throat-age. Nothing can dispute that. "And it's not gross either! Jeeze. If it is you can stop kissing me then." He sticks out his tongue and blows a raspberry, obviously joking. As if Spencer would ever stop kissing him. "Yep. No other explanation."
Spencer: "K-kissing! We weren't.. if anything /your/ tongue was the one that was in /my/ throat!" Wait.. "Do tongues even reach that far..?" He sticks his out, looking down at it cross-eyed. "ith dosnth!" Not unless maybe you opened your mouth really wide and just lalalalala'd it back there, which Spencer does for a minute before stopping from having to laugh.
"No, it's not! You just /make/ it sound gross. Like.. like tonsil hockey does /not/ sound good it just.. glah." Makes him think of gagging someone with it. "Mm.. no. And I /guess/ so.. Maybe it was my fox hat though too." Heh.
Billy: "Pfff. Sweetiiiiie. You're so adorable. It's just an expression. And maybe it /was,/ but it still counts the same. It's still swapped spit." Germs germs and more germs. Not that Billy has any. "I didn't come up with these things, sweetheart! Other people did! I just use them sometimes!" Cause if he didn't who would? Heh. "Yeah, that too! Man, you're /super/ cute in that thing! Just like I said you'd be!"
Spencer: "Am nooooot." He laughs though, leaning up and kissing Billy's lips real quick. "Welll /yeah/ but you used it and made it sound like not an expression! And I don't care about the swapped spit. You taste sweet anyway." Like a fruit kind of sweet. "...what do you want?" Cause all those compliments in a row like that were a /little/ suspicious. "Did you do something?"
Billy: "Are sooooo~" He grins, not letting him escape too far and kissing him again. "Just as sweet as you taste. Which I mentioned already, I believe. Heh." He blinks at Spencer's question, tilting his head a bit. "Nothing? I love you and am showering you in affection, why do I have to want something? And no, I didn't do something! I've been with you all day, how could I have??" Spencerrrr, why are you being so suspicious!
Spencer: "Noooot~" He laughs, giving another quick kiss. "Probably because we were drinking that Purple O.. Which we need to go get one by the way." Cause it was /good./ "Because you usually moderate it at least a /tiny/ bit.. You weren't thinking about 'shy' me again were you?" He teases as a joke, knowing he was just being a little jumpy after hanging with Lolo.
Billy: "Aaaarrrre~" He boops Spencer's nose, kissing it right after. "Nah, you taste good all the time anyway, so that's not it. It /was/ good though. We'll stop by on the way home." Buy a big one to share. And then a second to also share cause just one isn't gonna be enough.
"Well, I /wasn't/..." He is now though, eyes taking on a glazed tinge. Mmm... Really, it wasn't him wanting something though. He was maybe just a liiiittle bit still miffed about the hate flirting and was trying to maybe bring Spencer's interest back over to him some. But he didn't want anything. Nope.
Spencer: "Noooot~ There, finished your sentence." He licks at the boop, before puckering into the kiss. He was really starting to love the little kisses between them.
"Pff, whatever you say.. and /yes,/ please. That was so good.. Know why they call them that now. A-and then you still shouldn't be!" Spencer's cheeks heat up, the teen not having expected Billy to start fantasizing /now./ He stretches up and kisses his lips in a quick peck, trying to pull him out of whatever he was imagining.
Billy: "My sentence was already finished! You added an unnecessary and untrue half sentence!" He's cute as hell and that's all there is to it.
"Yep. Whatever I say. And I know, right? Super delicious. Almost comparable to the real thing." He grins, wriggling his eyebrows.
"Mmm...So sexy..." The kiss does snap him out of it some and takes the chance to trap Spencer in a real kiss, carefully squeezing at his waist. "You started it, beautiful."
Spencer: "Did not! That's all lies right there!" He laughs. "D-dude!" You're /trying/ to make him a blushy mess aren't you? Well /fine./ If you're going to do that then he's not going to give in to it!
"A-almost.. just.. not as fun or um.. or as tiring. And definitely not as noisy.. Hm, might be better then." Spencer pretends to think about it, trying to convince himself that he was just saying this to himself and Billy wasn't listening. Nope. "Yep, might switch to Purple O instead of regular O's.. S-so no need to um.. to be.. thinking of.. of /that/ stuff.."
Oh god.. great way to pull him from his momentary confidence bubble, now he's red as a tomato and shuffling on his feet. Cause that kiss.. so not helping with the train of thought he'd in, and his /waist/ Billy don't squeeze at it like that!
Billy: "Is not! It's the absolute opposite of a lie!" He might be, yes. "...Yeah. Maybe so." But now he's thinking of Spencer's O face. Damn. Damn damn damn. No, don't drool. Mm-mm. Don't do that. He hasn't even /seen/ it yet, it's entirely possible it doesn't even look like that at all, you stop that! "Mmph...I. Would really, really hope not." Don't take that away from him, Spencer. He's been looking forward to it.
Spencer: "Is too!" This is going to keep going on isn't it? Welp, time to kiss Billy so he can't argue, only logical conclusion. And he keeps giving little kisses every time Billy tries to say something.
"Um.. earth to cosbronaut?" He says, tapping on Billy's forehead. What was /that/ expression for? Whatever it is it's only making Spencer more and more flustered.
"I.. I um.. G-guess that would mess with t-tonight's plans, huh?" He /really/ didn't want to bring that back up, but he couldn't stop his stupid mouth from babbling!
Billy: "Nope! You're--Adorable. You're--hot. You're--Spencer, knock it off!" He whines, pushing Spencer away until he can finish what he wants to say. "You're sexy, you're beautiful. You're all of these things. And I dunno what I have to do until you start realising it." He lets Spencer go now, pulling him back for a kiss of his own and pressing their foreheads together.
"Mmm...O-oh, uh. Hi. Cosbronaut to Earth. Eheh...Yeah, that...That would really mess with those plans. You don't wanna cancel those, do you?"
Spencer: Spencer laughs as he's pushed back, pouting at Billy all throughout him talking to get him to shush. "Well.. you saying it so much makes me feel good.." He admits, leaning into the kiss and then settling with his forehead against his boyfriend's.
"Hi.." Spencer smiles, but his blush soon takes over his face, the brunette tilting his head down. "N-no um.. not.. not really.." He's just.. really hoping he doesn't mess up.. "I.. I guess I can hold off on my switch then.."
Billy: "Good. It's supposed to. That's why I say it. Besides the fact that it's true anyway." He's never gonna stop saying it either. Not ever. Even when/if Spencer does start seeing it for himself. "Then we won't." He smiles, tilting his head back up and careully kissing him again. "I'd hope you'd hold off on that switch forever, please. And I'd also hope that you're not worrying about it either. You don't need to be."
Spencer: "Mmm.. well.. thank you.." It's really, really sweet.. And Spencer's just going to lean up and kiss you again. "Maybe.. a-and I um.. H-how can I not be?" It's a huge step that Billy just surprised him with and.. and he's not sure.. He- he /wants/ to but what if he.. Oh god, he just wished he'd either had a lot more forewarning or a whole lot less.
Billy: "Any time, beautiful." Billy lets the kiss linger for a moment, roaming a hand down Spencer's back. "You don't have to do anything you don't want to, sweetie. And you /don't/ need to be nervous, because...Because we'll be together still, right? I'll be there and you'll be safe and...It'll just be us."
Spencer: Spencer leans up into the soft kiss, smiling into it. "..yeah I.. I know but. I'm not.. I've never.. You just surprised me.." Really surprised him. Yeah Spencer had been thinking about that stuff but.. planning it out? He wasn't even thinking they'd /mention/ it until after the fact or something.. But.. but maybe now he can ask so he doesn't freak out.. during?
"Just us.." That's.. that actually calmed him a lot... probably more than it should've. Spencer leans himself up again though kissing him warmly on the lips and letting it last. "Yeah.. I.. I trust you.."
Billy: "Sorry...I just...I can't help myself. I've been thinking about you like that for so long and...Now I can finally do something about it..." He's not going too fast, is he? Maybe he should tone it down some? "Yeah, just us. Me and you and...Nobody else." Because Billy /did/ find the elevator key and nobody's going to be interrupting them unless /they/ want them to. Which is highly unlikely. "Yeah...I trust you too. So you don't need to worry, okay?"
Spencer: "Y-you have?" the teen bites at his lip, looking down to the side. Billy'd really..? He.. he knew he had been thinking of stuff like that /now/ but.. before?
"I um.." He hesitantly looks back up, the blush on his cheeks a little darker than before. "I've.. th-thought about.. you.. th-that way too..." In private or in dreams either way. "But.. but thinking and.. and doing.. I. I don't know- B-Billy, you know I've never.. never d-done anything before.. right?" He's just.. he's not sure. Cause he /knows/ he wants to. Really wants to but.. If he does something wrong or.. or doesn't know how to do something.. Why couldn't he've read or watched more porn? Then maybe he'd know /something/ more than what he does in the shower.
"...just us? I- o-okay.. it. I'll try not to.." Which is gonna be hard but.. it /is/ Billy and he knows he can trust Billy. "I love you.." Spencer leans up, kissing his boyfriend gently on the lips.
Guardian Angel Pt. 3
Billy: Snack time is a go. Spencer needs to keep his energy up. Jane's probably gonna make Billy eat too if she's nearby and sees them wandering around.
Jane: If she doesn't come up and wake them herself.
Billy: Oh gosh. She might. If only to make sure they eat. She'd feel bad about waking them up, but they can't go without food.
Jane: Probably make a tray of food and come up and when she looks around for them...Oh my...They're awfully...Comfortable. She hadn't even thought of where Billy would sleep since he's here. This was his room after all, but...They seem to be sharing just fine...This is definitely going to add to her suspicion though.
Billy: Of course it will. Normal teen boys don't snuggle like this. She's not gonna be falling for anything that tries to derail her thoughts on this subject this time. Nope. But all cute things must come to an end (after photos for the album of course) and she has to wake them up for eating.
Jane: Mm-hmm. Plenty of photos and her cooing on the side. They're so adorable. But she'll likely crawl onto the bed a little, carefully reaching out to feel her baby's forehead to make sure he doesn't have a fever first. The shifting of the bed might wake them but she knows Spencer will put up a fuss if she waits until he's awake.
Billy: Of course she'll check Billy too. She wants to make sure he's alright as well. She didn't really get to check with all the hubbub that went on downstairs.
Jane: Yes, checking on Billy to make sure he was alright. He looked so tired...
Billy: He was tired. He spent half his energy first getting down here and then almost all of the rest of it on jump starting Spencer. He was kind of surprised he didn't fall asleep a lot earlier.
Spencer: Hopefully the nap will help a little to get it back for both of them.
Billy: Billy doesn't need as much rest now, so he should be feeling pretty good.
Jane: So he should be pretty aware when Jane starts to shake his shoulder, camera at the ready as she wakes him up. "Billy...Billy sweetie, wake up. I brought you both some food."
Billy: Pretty darn aware yes. He jolts awake, looking around to make sure none of the bad people they were talking about earlier got into the house, but settles down pretty quickly once he realises who it is. "Auntie...You didn't have to do that...Guess Spencer really should eat again though...What time is it?"
Jane: Jane was hoping for a cute drowsy expression to get a picture of, but it turns out Billy was a light sleeper, so she just lowers the camera, planning to get that picture of Spencer instead. He was still sleeping through this and she knew for a fact he was a bit of a difficult morning or waking up person.
"It's alright, sweetheart, I didn't mind. And both of you should eat, it's six in the afternoon already and I'm pretty sure all Spencer's eaten today is that half-sandwich...And I'm not sure about you..." She smiles a little as Spencer shifts in his sleep, mumbling and curling up more into his Guardian. "Looks like you two had a good nap though..."
Billy: "...No, I don't think he ate anything else today...And, er...Well, I haven't either really. Spencer needs food more than I do right now though." Even as he says it he knows Jane won't accept it for an answer. But at least it looks like there's plenty for them both, so he won't be taking anything from Spencer if he does eat some. "Yeah, we did...Spencer still is, from the looks of it." He smiles down at him, petting at his hair. "I'll make sure he eats when he wakes up. You don't have to hang around if you don't wanna."
Jane: "Then it's a good thing I brought plenty up." She smiles, turning to pull the big TV tray of food over by Billy, setting it down in easy reach. "Well, then...We'll let him sleep for a little while longer... The soup might get a little cold though so if you need me to bring some that's heated up just call me on Spencer's phone, okay?" She leans down, kisses Billy's forehead and then leaning over to kiss Spencer's, making the boy grumble and push his face down between Billy and the bed. Jane gives a small laugh, pulling back and then looking at Billy again.
"Be sure and make sure he does...Even if it's only a little bit. And whatever he can't eat I want you to finish. No food's allowed to be left on the tray, okay?" She gives a mock serious look before lifting up her camera and snapping another quick picture. "And it's not that I wouldn't love to stay and dote on Spencer... I'm just afraid he won't focus on eating if I'm in the room..." Not with the way he'll figure out she's taking pictures. "I'll be up later to get the dishes though, so I can love on him a bit then." She says, hoping her son won't pull the squirming away thing.
Billy: "Oh, wow...Yeah, I guess so..." That is a lot of food...She must've been busy while they were asleep. "Okay, but a little cold soup probably won't hurt." Aah, more of those lipstick kisses! Billy wipes at the mark left behind, licking at his thumb to remove the lipstick from Spencer's face too. She's really fond of those, isn't she?
"I will...And, er...Well, he really shouldn't eat too much since...Since his stomach has shrunken...You really want me to eat everything that he can't?" Even if Spencer winds up eating more than he should that's still gonna be a lot of food... "I don't think I can...Totally with you on the doting on Spence thing though. He'll be all embarrassed and squirmy, I think. He's not all that big on the PDA." It's not even been that long, but Billy can tell. He's gonna have to see if he can change his mind about that a little. "Okay, I'll let him know so he can mentally prepare himself. Heh."
Jane: Jane sighs as she watches Billy wipe off her kiss, he was just like Spencer. "Oh...I guess that is true, isn't it? Well, then I'll let you off the hook a bit, just make sure that you do eat. Don't need you getting sick either, especially sleeping so close together like that." Which she still thinks is the most adorable thing...
"Oh, I will, and no, never has been. Won't ever let anyone love on him unless he's really sick or just sleepy..." That's when Spencer starts getting so cute and clingy, wanting hugs for no apparent reason. Jane laughs a little, going back over the elevator and stepping in. "Please do, that way he'll be a little more compliant." No pushing her away with a whiny 'Moooomm.'
Billy: It's not that he minds the affection. He just doesn't want the lipstick all over his face. It mars his pretty features. "I will for sure. We'll both eat and, er...No, I won't get sick." 'Don't think I could...' "And, um. About sharing the bed...You know how stubborn Spencer is...He was gonna sleep on the couch and was all 'You take the bed' blah blah blah, so we wound up having to compromise. Heh..." He hopes she doesn't think it's weird... "Sick or sleepy, huh? Duly noted." Though he'll hopefully be taking more advantage of sleepy than sick. "Will do, Au--Er...Mrs. J." He smiles a bit sheepishly, just now realising his slip earlier. He's not sure if he's allowed to call her that still. It's been a long time.
Jane: "Oh yes, I can understand that." She says with a knowing look in her eyes. Even if they shared the bed, it didn't mean they had to be wrapped up in each other like that. "Mm-hmm...Random asking for hugs usually happens then, it's so cute." Her Spencer normally didn't like being loved on, but when he was in the mood for it... He was likely the cuddliest person you could find. Though...He did only typically reserve it for her...Billy might get some hugs though too...Probably the most it looks like. "Oh, no, sweetie, you can call me Auntie. I don't mind at all." She says, waving the Mrs. J off."
Billy: "Yeah...Figured it was better than him taking the couch in this condition..." Oh, jeeze...Is that the 'look' Spencer was talking about earlier? It's a lot more noticeable when it's aimed at himself. "Aww. Why have I not encountered this before?" Is Spencer just never tired around him or what? Not fair. "Oh, um...Well, okay, if you're sure." His smile becomes a bit more genuine and he waves as the elevator starts sinking down to the first floor, grabbing a handful of chips to nosh on while he waits for Spencer to wake up again.
Jane: "Much better, had you to keep him warm...And it's probably because he hardly does it. Don't even try in the morning's though, or when he's waking up in fact... Not a happy morning person at all." She laughs, watching as her Spencer grumbles and turns himself away from Billy, curling up on his side. "And yes, of course I'm sure! Call me whatever you'd like, alright? Now I'm going to go down and get some laundry done... You two should eat and then keep resting." She says, nodding at the food and then hitting the button with a wave.
Billy: "Heh...Yeah, he did." And not the opposite for once. He thinks he's gonna like that. "Oh god, no. Nuh-uh, he'd bite my head off." Billy knows exactly what Spencer's like in the mornings. Nooo, thank you. He likes all of his new, old body parts right where they are. "Y-yeah, okay...Um. Th-thanks..." Being mothered like this is so strange...But he thinks he might like it. It's kind of nice... Billy waits until she's out of sight before tugging Spencer back to his side and kissing at his temple. Yeah...He's gonna keep you warm from now on... "Love you, Spencer..."
Spencer: Spencer's brow furrows in his sleep, turning away from the kiss on his temple. "Mmph..." Is all he says before pulling the top half of his body away from the movement behind him, laying out almost horizontally with Billy's arm around his waist being the only thing holding him back there. He starts drifting off back to sleep like this, arms folded under his head as a pillow.
Billy: "Heh...Ducking my love even when you're asleep, huh? Can't say I'm surprised." He laughs, draping his wing back over him and petting at his hair. "It's okay. You don't have to like it all the time. Figured you were just humouring me before anyway."
Spencer: Spencer's too out of it to hear what Billy's saying, but the sound of his voice stirs him a little. Feeling the wing resting over him, he reaches up, grabbing a hold and pulling it down to snuggle in like he would a blanket. Inanimate objects like blankets were okay, it was people that talked that he had a hard time with when he just wakes up.
Billy: "Ah...But my wing's okay?" He shivers a bit at the sort of rough handling, but grins, letting Spencer love on it all he wants. He can't hurt it any. Not really. "You're so cute." He shakes his head, grabbing another handful of chips. Mmm. Food is still good. That's nice to know.
Spencer: The crunching of the chips and overall noisiness from before makes him groan, burrowing down further under the soft warm feathers. He's not ready to get uuuup...School sucks, just let him sleep again today, Mooomm... He doesn't say any of it though, the thought of opening his mouth when if felt so dry not worth it. Instead he just grunts, moving further away and trying to take his 'blanket' with him.
Billy: Billy looks over at the groan, petting his hair to calm him down. "You awake yet, baby?" He winces at the tug, it doing more damange to the muscles in his shoulder than to his actual wing. "S-sweetie, maybe you don't wanna pull on that, please?" He scoots closer to Spencer to help alleviate some of the pressure, trying to lift his wing up a bit. "You can cuddle with it, but don't pull..."
Spencer: Another grunt in response says that yes, he's awake, but not wanting to be. The teenager turns onto his stomach, face still turned away as he just lets the wing rest over the top of him, having half heard what Billy said. He soon relaxes again, thinking about the dream he was brought from and drifting back into it. Spencer's likely going to need more of a push than talking to convince him to stay awake.
Billy: "...Okay, well, your mom brought food. You should eat. You can go back to sleep after you're done." Billy smiles down at him, letting his wing rub down Spencer's back. "Also she said she's planning on coming back to get the dirty dishes, so you might wanna eat before she does. And the soup's getting cold."
Spencer: The promise of food does draw him out of it a little. His head sleepily turning and a green eye peeking up at Billy. After a moment he sits up, patting at the wing before crawling out from under it and over toward Billy. Except, instead of interacting with him, he just leans over the angel, grabbing the drink that was up there before sitting back down on the bed drinking it.
Billy: "Pff. Love you too, sweetcheeks. You're pretty out of it, huh? Okay, let's try this." He laughs, picking up the bowl of soup and a spoon and scooping up a small bite. "Say ahhh~" He blows on it to cool it down and holds it up to Spencer's mouth.
Spencer: Spencer swallows his drink, feeling a little better now that his mouth didn't have the sensation of being stuck together. Talking still seemed too much of a bother though and as the spoon of soup is held up to him he only stares at it, eyes squinting before he catches on. The teenager's mouth opens and he moves his head forward a little trying to eat a little bit of the stuff that was being fed to him. Anything that kept him from having to put much effort into it was welcome.
Billy: "Heh...Well, I'm gonna assume that means the soup is good." He takes a small sip of the broth himself to test that theory, humming when it proves true. "Yeah, it's pretty good. Not sure why I'm surprised. Auntie's brownies are awesome so of course everything else she makes is too." He nods to himself, holding up another spoonful for Spencer. "C'mon, gotta keep eating, hun. You gotta tell me when you're full though, okay?"
Spencer: Spencer settles himself back against the pillows and mostly leaning into Billy's side, head resting on his shoulder with eyes closed. He blinks them open enough to see the spoon when Billy tells him and opens his mouth, tilting his head straight a little to be able to eat the soup. His eyes were already starting to drift closed again though, his mouth still relaxed and open as he was falling asleep again. Billy's energy had worn off, and now he was a lot more drowsy than he'd normally be waking up.
Billy: Billy looks a bit worried at how almost unresponsive Spencer's being, but keeps scooping up spoonfuls of soup, always blowing on them to be sure their cool before letting Spencer eat. "I guess you're really tired...You can go back to sleep when you've finished eating, okay? How's your stomach feeling?" Billy's not feeling an problems, but he wants to make sure since he doesn't know the response time for injuries or things like that. How long would it take for Billy to feel any pain Spencer's feeling?
Spencer: Spencer keeps eating, opening his eyes as the spoon's brought to his lips and nursing down liquid. After a bit he starts to wake up, the warm liquid helping him get back to his senses. He sits up a little more, taking the soup easier and starting to reach up to steady Billy's hand as it goes in. "Mm..." Meaning his stomach's okay.
Billy: "Uh. Well, alright. I guess I'll take that as a positive." He laughs a little, pressing a careful kiss to the top of Spencer's head. "Love you, sweetie. I'm glad you're feeling better. Maybe if you're up for it later we can call the bros and let them know you're not gonna kick the bucket on them."
Spencer: Spencer just answers with a hum, opening his mouth again for another spoonful of soup. "L've you too..." He mumbles out, reaching up and patting the side of Billy's face. He squints at the last thing he says, holding the spoon in his mouth as he tries to think. After a couple of blinks he figures it out and turns to tell Billy he wasn't going to kick the bucket, but gets held still by Billy's hand on the end of the spoon. Oh...Oh, wait....Was...Why was Billy...? He flushes, pulling himself off the spoon and pushing his hand away. "Why...Why were you feeding me??"
Billy: "Pff...You're so cute." Billy laughs again, holding Spencer's hand to his face and nuzzling against it. "Oh, is somebody awake now? Heh. Because you needed to eat and you were too out of it to do it on your own. So I thought I'd take the liberty and help you out a little." Taking care of you's part of his job now, Spencer. Something as small as feeding you is nothing to be embarrassed about.
Spencer: "'M not! And...And I'm not a baby. You could've woken me up!" He whines, hiding his face under his blanket. It felt too nice to be pressed up to Billy though, all warm and comfortable, so he didn't move from his spot, just burrowed in closer. "You jus' wanted an excuse to feed me..."
Billy: "Are so. You're adorable. And I know you're not a baby, never said you were. Just wanted to help you out some." He tugs at the blanket trying to move it away from Spencer's face. "C'mon, don't hide from me...I tried waking you up, it just didn't work very well. Please come out? If you won't let me feed you, you've at least gotta feed yourself."
Spencer: "....You're embarrassing, you know that?" He pouts, letting Billy pull the dumb blanket down. He keeps himself tucked up against the angel though, not wanting to move away from him. He looks around Billy to the dishes on the tray, trying to see if there was anything he wanted on them."...Do I have to right now? How, um...How much soup did I eat? And what time is it?"
He finds it a little disconcerting that he can't remember the whole time Billy was spoon feeding him, but he figures it was just because he was mostly asleep... Hopefully he'll get better at that if Billy is going to be sleeping with him from now on...It was embarrassing when he was grumpy before, but now? With Billy being all protective and wanting to mother him? It was going to be even more so.
Billy: "Yep! Embarrassed myself often enough to know it by now." He grins, kissing at Spencer's temple. "Well...I guess you did eat plenty of soup...Maybe just a handful of chips? And, er. I dunno, Auntie said it was six when she came in with the food, so...Six-thirty-ish?" He could always check the clock, but then he'd have to move and he's way too comfortable right now.
Spencer: "When have you ever embarrassed yourself?" He asks, not really thinking Billy got embarrassed all that often. "Chips? What kind? And, oh...Mom brou--Wait...Mom brought this up?! Wha--How were we sleeping?!" They weren't cuddled up were they? Did she say anything?
Billy: "Oh, let's see...Any time between the ages of seven and fifteen?" After that's when he was 'discovered' and Miss Manager and Miss Publicist to the Stars came in and made over his entire image. It was hard to stick to it, but it did what it was supposed to. "Just plain ones. Think anything else would be too hard on your stomach." Nothing too spicy or complicated. He doesn't want Spencer to throw up. "Yeah? Told you that already, but I guess it didn't get through your sleepy head. And, uh. I dunno, all curled up together, I guess? She didn't say anything about it."
Spencer: "Pff, why then? Seven's a little too early for puberty I think, so what was it?" He could understand being embarrassed because of puberty, still does when his voice goes high and all the, uh...Other stuff that comes with it. "Oh...I guess they're okay..." Spencer leans up some, stretching across Billy and grabbing the plate of chips to bring over. "But...But...She didn't give us a weird look or anything? She was...Everything was okay?" No more suspicion or was there?
Billy: "That's when I got the braces. They weren't pretty, Spence. They were not pretty. Had 'em for forever too cause I kept accidentally breaking off the brackets by eating junk I wasn't supposed to." His mom was piiiissssed~. "They're pretty good, yeah. Speaking of which, I can still eat! So yay for that." He'd be pretty disappointed if he had go without eating. Food's so good. "No? I mean, she had a camera, but there was nothing else out of the ordinary."
Spencer: "Wha--Braces?" Spencer's head turns, looking over Billy's face like he'd see them appear. "You really had braces?" He asks, surprised. "And I bet they weren't fun, but...Not pretty? It's hard to imagine you not being pretty..." That's got to be a lie. Billy has always been attractive. "You can eat? Really?" He smiles at that, holding up the plate of chips. "Here, then you eat some too, okay?" His eyes widen at the mention of the camera, looking like he was about to jump up and chase her down. "Did...Did she take any pictures?"
Billy: "Yep. Big ugly ones. And I do mean ugly. Pre-movie makeover I looked like the biggest dork you'd ever meet." Acted like it too. He was a super mega dork. "I wasn't alway this pretty, bro. You can ask your mom if you want proof. Knowing her she's got pictures somewhere though." She's always been about the photo albums. Which is probably why she had that camera, come to think of it. She needs more pictures of him.
"Yeah, I tested it while you were out. Had some chips and some of your soup." Used the same spoon and everything. Hurray for indirect kisses. He scoops up a small handful, not wanting to take too many away from Spencer, and chews on some with a shrug. "Dunno if she did while I was sleeping. Think she took one of you though."
Spencer: "I doubt they were big and ugly, and yeah, I'm gonna ask Mom to see if she has any, cause...Cause I bet you were, um...You were really cute." A little Billy in braces? Who wouldn't think that was adorable?
Spencer sticks a chip into his own mouth, crunching it down slowly before he answers. "While I was ou--Oh, you mean asleep...That's good then, you need to eat too." Spencer curls up into him, tucking his legs up behind him as he rests his head on Billy's shoulder. "Great...I'm gonna have to go delete it now or it'll end up in one of the new photo albums..." He whines, knowing he probably had a stupid look on his face when she took it.
Billy: "They were the biggest and the ugliest. No lie. Go ahead and ask her if you wanna. You're gonna be disappointed though." He definitely wasn't cute back then. "But it's sweet that you think so. So thank you." He kisses the top of Spencer's head, wrapping a wing around him and resting his head atop his.
"Mm-hmm. I don't need to though. Went all week without food without any problems. Only hunger I felt was yours." He's not sure how he knew it wasn't his hunger, but it felt obvious somehow. Like. 'That's from Spencer.' "What? Why? It was a good picture! You were all curled up and adorable!"
Spencer: "I will, and I'm not going to be disappointed, nope." Even if they are mega dorky, Spencer's going to love them. "Y-you're welcome..." He smiles at the kiss, letting the wing curl around him before turning over. Spencer holds the chip plate out to the side, setting it on the tray as he turns himself around and wraps his arms around Billy's neck, pulling himself up to snuggle with him. Billy was warm and safe...
"O-oh..." His hold lessens a little, remembering that all that pain he had gone through, Billy had to too... "I...I'm sorry...I didn't know..." He would have made himself eat if he'd known. "Mm-mm, that's why it's a bad picture."
Billy: "Yeah, okay. Don't say I didn't warn you." Billy laughs and squeezes around his waist, kissing him again. "Heeey, what'd I say about that? No apologies. You obviously couldn't have known. And it was only about half of whatever you felt anyway. Everything I feel through you is sort of...Muted." Maybe that's how he could tell. Hmm. "And that's not why it's a bad picture. That's why it's a cute picture. You're cute, sweetheart. Okay?"
Spencer: "Mmkay, won't need the warning though." Cause it was going to be cute. Spencer blushes a little at Billy's affection, keeping his eyes down at the apology thing though. "I know...But...But I still feel bad...I didn't want to hurt you..." The 'muted' thing makes him feel a little better though, knowing that Billy wasn't as bad for him. "'M not..." Spencer mutters, tucking his face down into Billy's shoulder. "...You're the sweet one." Not him.
Billy: "You can say that now, but you'll see. Don't worry, I'll still be here so you can cleanse your eyes right after." Cause he's probably gonna need it. Out with the old and dorky and in with the new and sexy.
"I was alright though. It's all a part of the gig. If I had to choose between complete comfort 24/7 but not being able to see you again til you made it up to Heaven on your own and feeling the things you do and being in your presence forever, you'd better know that being with you would win out every time. And that's my decision. So don't you dare feel guilty, okay?" He shakes his head and tilts Spencer's face up, placing a gentle kiss to his lips. "You are. And you are sweet. My sweet, Spencer."
Spencer: Spencer laughs, hugging Billy a little closer. "I'm sure. I think it'll be more of me wanting copies to put up around my room. And I'm not sure how you being here would cleanse my eyes...?" Does he mean he has an angel power to do it?
"I...I guess...If you're going to put it like that..." He understands Billy's side on it more. He'd do the same to be able to stay with Billy. Doesn't mean he isn't going to make it up to him though, and make sure he's not hurting. The kiss takes him by surprise, green eyes widening some before he relaxes into the kiss, returning it before Billy pulls away, leaving him with a light blush. "A-and you're my...My sweet Billy..." Oh god...How can Billy say stuff like that? He just...It's so embarrassing and it sounded awkward. To try and cover it up he leans in again, kissing Billy on the lips and holding him in the kiss so he can't respond to what he said.
Billy: "Aw, seriously? Nuh-uh, none of that! Do you not remember me saying it was embarrassing? Don't need anybody seeing those." Letting Spencer see it is one thing, but other people? No way. "Tsk. Obviously cause me being all sexy and stuff'll get the old, dorky image outta your brain. Don't wanna keep that picture in your head any more than necessary." Though he may actually have some kind of cleansing power he doesn't know about? He can't be sure.
"I am gonna put it like that, cause that's the way it is. I'm never, ever leaving you again." He can handle it. And as long as he keeps Spencer healthy he won't have to worry about it anyway. Spencer's blush and the second kiss make Billy smile, but it's to nowhere near the same amount being called his sweet Billy did. He knows what you're trying to do, Spencer, so he'll let this kiss linger, wrapping both wings around him and ruffling them against Spencer's skin.
Spencer: "Aw...Then can I keep copies for myself? Hide them under my pillow or something?" He teases, knowing he probably would because of how adorable it would be. "Uh-huh, sure it would. And what if I want to keep the image in my head?" Can't stop him if he's always getting to see the picture.
"G-good, cause if you even try I'm gonna tie you up and keep you right here." No free movement for Billy. Spencer calms a little in the force of his kiss when Billy gives in, letting it be a little more gentle as he just kisses him, arms wrapping tightly around his neck as he shivers at the soft feathers on him.
Billy: "...As long as you don't let anybody else see. ...Why would you want it under your pillow?" It's nowhere near attractive enough a picture for it to be slid under there. "Uh. Well, I guess you'd have to just not look at me." Which luckily wouldn't do anything this time. "But could you really go that long without seeing my beautiful face?" Cause he knows he had a hard time adjusting to not being able to see himself when he--When...Oh god, wait. "...I probably have a reflection again, don't I?" Why didn't he think of this before? They were just in the bathroom before their nap, he could've checked!
"Pff...Gonna tie me up, huh? Think I might like to see that. Just watch the wings, yeah?" Sorry, Spence, but you're not getting away with that one. Billy lets the kiss last for quite some time, only pulling away when he can tell Spencer's starting to get short of breath. He doesn't move far though, resting his forehead against his and pecking at his lips with a smile. "Love you, sweetie."
Spencer: "Cause then I could look at them whenever I wanted to, a-and no that's...I...I meant I'd see your 'dorky' face on your 'hot' face when I looked at you. Not that...That I wouldn't..." Of course he's going to look at you. Always paying attention to you.
The random statement causes Spencer to blink, but he nods, slowly starting to understand. "You...You would wouldn't you? You didn't have one before so...So I bet you could see yourself again!" He smiles, knowing how important that was to Billy. "Do you wanna go see?" They can make a short trip to the bathroom if he wants.
"I..." Spencer's face flushes, a decidedly non-innocent image coming to mind. "N-not like that!" Oh god, Billy...Don't make him start thinking about those things when they're both laying in bed! Spencer lets him pull away, smiling back at him and giving the small kisses back. "Love you too..."
Billy: "Uh-huh. Sure. That's totally the reason guys put pictures of people under their pillow." He grins, wiggling his eyebrows. "Still, I'm prettier now. Think you'll be better off seeing my normal face." Well. He's been assuming he's still pretty. Spencer's never said anything to make him think otherwise.
"It would make sense, right? Other people can see me so...A mirror should reflect me again too...I, um. Do you mind? I'll try not to take forever..." Maybe just grab a hand mirror and carry it around for a while... "Heh. You're the one that said it. And I really wouldn't mind. Tie me up if you want, could be fun." His grin widens and he tweaks Spencer's nose, enjoying his expression. "You're still a sweetie pie."
Spencer: "Wh-what other reason would you?" He squeaks, already thinking he knew the answer. That's...That's so not where he was going with that! "W-we'll see..." He wants to see your cute younger face, okay?
"U-um...No I don't mind, just hurry back, okay?" He'll be able to see him through the open door anyway. "I...I don't...What would I even do after I ti--" He chokes himself off, not wanting Billy to answer that. "B-bad idea, you'd just...Just end up sitting there forever." Cause Spencer wouldn't know what to do after he was tied up. Well...He knows but he doesn't think...No...Probably just kisses is all he'll get if they did that now...Later though, maybe if...If Billy ever...If they get to that part or something...Maybe...He doesn't know! "S-so are you, even if you're a teasing, toolkit." He pouts.
Billy: "Do I really need to go into that, babe?" Cause he will if he does, but he's pretty sure Spencer's knows what he's talking about. Hm. He wonders if he'd be able to tell if Spencer started putting any picture of him to use. Probably would...He's not gonna say anything though. He wants to find out for sure and Spencer's not gonna do it if he thinks he can.
"Aww, you're not coming with me?" That means he's gonna have to be itchy...Which will likely speed up his time spent staring at himself so that's probably a good thing. "So...You're saying you wouldn't do anything to take advantage of the situation? I wouldn't be able to move or do anything and you'd just leave me sitting there?" That...Doesn't mean Spencer's not attracted to him, does it?
"Who's teasing? And who's a toolkit? Sure isn't me, pouty face." He ruffles Spencer's hair and kisses away his pout, pulling himself up to go check his reflection. "You stay here if you're not coming with, hon."
Spencer: "N-no, I...I think I got it...Dumb place to keep something like that though..." He murmurs the last part, thinking about how his mom randomly came up and changed his sheets or made the bed. No way he'd keep his stuff there. "...I can, but you're just going to be right there and I don't wanna move yet..." As long as Billy's in sight it's okay.
"Fff...! W-well, I...I, um...P-probably not do nothing b-but I can't...I'm not going to say it!" Of course he'd end up doing something, it's just...Billy would be watching him and... "I-I'd probably blindfold you too though..." That way he do whatever and not have to be blushing because Billy would be watching him. Though...It's likely not going to be much.Probably a lot of staring and kissing (maybe places other than his lips b-but not there) and maybe possibly putting his hands on as much of him as he can because he's always wanted to...This might...Tying him up isn't sounding so bad now...
"You're teasing and a toolkit and I'm not a pouty face!" Yes, yes he is, or at least until Billy kissed him, now he's just blushy. "...Fine, don't turn into Narcissus!" He calls after him, waiting until he was a couple steps away before snuggling back into Billy's spot.
Billy: "Is it? Why? Seems like it'd be pretty easy access for when you wanted it." Instead of having to get up and dig it out of wherever else you'd hide something like that. "Eeeh. I guess. You're still feeling pretty tired, huh?" Maybe he needs to hit him with another dose of energy. That ought to pep him up some more.
"Not gonna say what? And a blindfold, huh? Kinky." He laughs, running a wing across the top of Spencer's head as he walks away. "Am not. And yes, you are~. And I'm not gonna turn into Narcissus! Like I could stare at myself for that long when I could be looking at you instead." Honestly, Spencer, you're silly.
Billy walks into the bathroom and takes a breath, closing his eyes as he moves in front of the mirror. Okay...Just look in the mirror. It's easy. You've done it a million times before. Ignore the slightly itchy feeling and just. Open your eyes. "...Yeah, I...I can see myself again." His mouth twitches a bit and he puts a hand to the mirror, reveling in his reflection. "Just as beautiful as always, huh? Dunno what else I was expecting."
Spencer: "C-cause Mom could find it easy, that's why...Can't do that if they're on your phone..." ...Which he just realized was probably a stupid thing to say because now Billy knows where his are...Fuck. Maybe...Maybe he won't care? He means...Rajeev knows, gave him the idea, so...So maybe it'll be sorta the same and he'll just be like, 'Ohh...Gotcha, that is way smarter'. ...Hopefully.
"A...A little. 'M okay though..." He's drowsy but alert enough now, thank you. "N-nothing! And no! Not...Not kinky, I was...I meant so you wouldn't stare at me like you always do! It's not fair!" Billy just has to look at him and he gets all flustered. No doing that if he was supposed to be tied up. Spencer pouts at the wing, swatting at it. Stupid teasing angel. Not being very angel-like either.
"W-well...Ffff, go...Go look in the mirror you dork." And stop making him blush so much, jeeze. Spencer peeks out when Billy confirms he can see himself and a small smile comes to his lips when he sees Billy's expression. "Yeah...Really beautiful..." Spencer answers, watching his guardian with a warm look.
Billy: "Ooh? You've got dirty pics on your phone? Where, uh. Where would that be again?" Cause he wants to see what sort of things gets Spencer in the mood. "Mm...We'll I'm still gonna be keeping an eye on you. I guess you're still not up to contacting Bro1 and Bro2, huh? I know they gotta be worried about you." Shanilla especially. She's probably tearing her hair out by now.
"Yeah, okay. 'Nothing'. Now why don't you tell the truth, hm?" 'Nothing.' Please. You really thought you could get away with that? "You don't like me watching you? What do you mean it's not fair?" He's just looking...He can't help it if Spencer's attractive.
"I'm not a dork anymore, you can't call me that! And I'm definitely looking..." He flicks his eyes toward the reflection of Spencer in the mirror and smiles, blowing him a kiss. "Sweet talker." Alright, enough staring, he wants to be holding. He snags a mini hand mirror out the drawer for later and speedwalks back over to the bed, sitting down and pulling Spencer into his lap. "Hey there, gorgeous. Come here often?"
Spencer: "...It's locked." You're not getting in it, Billy. He's got a passcode on that thing and he's not giving it to you. Nope. But...It was on his nightstand... His eyes flick over to it, and he sees it but hopefully it's hidden enough so Billy won't?
"Sh-Shanilla and Rajeev? I, uh...I probably should... I'm not sure I want them coming over yet though..." Not when he's still in bad condition, he'll maybe send them a text then? Sigh. Spencer reaches for his cellphone, pulling it over to him and wondering if he should risk it to open it up. "U-um...It's a...A surprise?" He says sheepishly, not wanting to say what he was thinking of because no, that's...Nuh-uh. Way embarrassing. "I-it's not that you're watching me, it's j-just...The way that you look at m-me. It's not fair." Doesn't he notice? Spencer was sure he was doing it on purpose...
"No, still a dork." Spencer blushes but reaches and catches the kiss before dragging it under the covers with him to hide. While he's under the blankets though, he kisses his palm, letting the blown kiss seem like it reached them. Of course that's when he gets pulled up and out and onto Billy's lap, his blush only getting darker as he holds his phone down between his thighs, so Billy won't try to get it. "Y-yes, I live here, you dweeb." He remarks, trying not to smile at Billy's clichĂŠ come on.
Billy: "Aw, come on! I wanna see! What kinda pictures you got on there? Anything good?" They've got to be some degree of sexy if Spencer's using them for that. He's curious!
"They don't have to. Not if you're not feeling well. Just thought you'd wanna keep 'em from spazzing any longer than they've probably already been." Spencer does remember that Shanilla's in love with him, doesn't he? It's kind of mean to keep someone worrying when it all it takes is a few sentences to put their mind at ease.
"A surprise? So that means you are gonna be tying me up at some point?" He waggles his eyebrows, grinning. You're so fun to tease, Spencer. "The way I do it? How's it not fair?" You're not making a whole lot of sense, Spencer. What're you talking about? "Nooope. Not anymore. That went away with the makeover and the training." There's no dork here. Not besides Spencer at least.
"Aww...Spencer, you're so cute." He saw that, you. And it made his heart swell. He swears he couldn't love you any less if he tried. "Oh, really? Then it looks like I picked a good place to be if I'll get to see your pretty face every day."
Spencer: "Th-they're private. I'm not...I-I mean I just look stuff up on it so...So nothing is saved...Heh." Except, yes. His favorites are saved on a private album and Billy can not see those. Nuh-uh. Not to mention he hasn't cleared his history in awhile...
"I...I know. I need to call them... I'll call Shanilla and let her know... She can tell Rajeev, or maybe he'll be nearby." He brings his phone up, holding down on the button and waiting for it to turn back on. He'd shut it off when they were calling so much before. Spencer flushes, keeping his eyes focused on his phone's power-up.
"I...I don't know...Maybe." Not right now though, maybe when they're...They're a little more...Well, further along. "C-cause you m-make me nervous and make me blush by just looking at me...Not fair." He repeats, still messing with the little device in his hand. It comes on and he types in the passcode, only for a buttload of alerts to start coming across the screen about missed messages. Whoops...They...They were that worried?
"N-no, it's still there, and I'm not! You were the one that blew it!" Don't call him out on that! He knows it was dorky. Spencer's cheeks slowly warm, turning brighter and brighter at all Billy's doing. He finally glances up, catching Billy's eyes before leaning up and kissing him on the lips quickly and then going back to messing with his phone.
Billy: "Aw. I was hoping to get a peek into your psyche. You really don't have anything saved?" He's not sure he believes you, but he doesn't have any way of checking without the passcode. Dammit, why didn't he ever phase himself into Spencer's phone when he had the chance?
"Calling's better than just sending a text, but I hope your prepared for the waterworks, babe." Cause knowing Shanilla there's gonna tears of relief all over the place. "Just a maybe? Alright, I can live with that. ...Or, uh. Well, you know." Not 'live'. Exist with that?
"Oh...Sorry? I'm not meaning to make you nervous...Maybe blush a little, since it's so cute, but never nervous." He's not sure what he can change so he's not nervous anymore though... Ah! The passcode! What'd he put in? "Wow, they're been blowing your phone up, haven't they? How long have they been tryin' to get in touch?" Dang, those tears are gonna be worse than he thought.
"Nnnno, it's not. They got rid of all of it. It took a while, but they did it. No more dork." He kind of misses it sometimes, but...It was for the best, really. He wouldn't have become as famous as he is if they hadn't. "So what if I'm the one that blew it? You're the one that caught it and brought it to your lips. It was cute as hell." He blinks a bit at the surprise kiss, but smiles and leans down to kiss his cheek. "Love you."
Spencer: "A peek into my psyche? I think there are better methods of doing it..." Not looking at what he gets off to. "Waterworks? They're...Why would there be waterworks?"
"Yes, just a maybe, don't even have anything to tie you up with anyway..." Right, that's an excuse, more like Spencer wouldn't even know how to start that off. 'Hey Billy, will you--' Oh, no...Wait. Just had an idea. A very cop-ish with handcuffs idea that he's aborting right now.
"Live? It'd still be that wouldn't it? Cause it's still a life, just your angel-life." Afterlife. R-right? "N-not a...Not a bad nervous..." More like butterflies kind of nervous but Hell if he's going to tell him that. He'll never hear the end of his Butterflies song that he sang him that one time.
"Y-yeah...I...I thought they'd give up, but...I don't remember when I turned it off though..." He just remembered hating that it would wake him up from the only time he wasn't crying, in his sleep. And even when he was awake he'd feel awful just letting it vibrate or ring so he just...Turned it off.
"I'm sure there's some dork still in you. We can dig it out if you want." That would be fun. "Well...Besides the dork that's already out, because you are a big one. A-and s-so!" He wanted to save your kiss! Don't make him blush so much over it! "...Love you too."
Billy: "Maybe, but I wanted to do it like this. It's way more fun." Way more fun. Naked things tend to be. "Uh. Because you're gonna be talking to Shanilla? And she's been worrying about you for who even knows how long? Aaaand she's kinda...You know...In love with you?" That wasn't a serious question, was it? Of course she's gonna cry.
"Bet I could find something. Just gotta look around the closet or maybe the garage." Rope or the tie from a robe would do well enough. "I...I guess...? Maybe...? Should probably use the term in public anyway if we're gonna be pretending I never died..." Knowing him he'll accidentally forget and say something dumb if he doesn't keep reminding himself.
"So...A good nervous? Anxious?" He would sing that song at the top of his lungs at all hours if he could get away with it. Butterflies~⪠Hahah. "Why would they give up? They're your friends, they care about you. One a whole lot more than the other. Giving up would be the last thing they'd do." Spencer, you don't really think so little of yourself, do you?
"...I dunno. You gonna like me still if I start rediscovering the dork? Cause there's not any out right now. You must be going crazy. And so, nothing! You're the one spazzing out over it. It was cute and I liked it."
Spencer: "Fun for you, embarrassing for me." Cause how's he supposed to look at those again knowing that Billy's seen them and knows what he uses them for? And the one's that were actually Billy... Oh, god, no. He needed to delete them. Pronto. There was only two of Billy and they weren't that bad just...Provocative, with a look on his face and smirk that just...Nooo, no, no, bad. God, what's wrong with him?
"Wh-what? I thought...You said...But I thought she only liked me?! Like...Like a little crush??" That's what he was picturing anyway. Spencer bites his lip, looking down at the phone. Oh, man...This just got a lot harder... He swallows, going to his contacts and finding her name. Oh, jeeze... "If it's bad...If it's bad I'm gonna ask her to come over, okay? And...Um...Maybe...Maybe hold off on telling her about, um. About us." Just for a little while.
"Ffff...Well. Well, as soon as you find something then I guess that we will." Knowing Billy's attention span it likely won't be done for a long time. "Yeah...And, and you've always seemed alive to me so...So it fits." You're a part of his life, Billy.
"M-more like, um...J-jittery or...Or squirmy, but. But yeah. A good kind. And I don't...Don't know. Figured they'd get fed up with it..." His other friends at his old school did. If he didn't answer texts after a while they'd just stop (usually he didn't answer because he was absorbed in a movie) and when he finally tried to come back he'd feel out of the loop and ignored. He was prepared for that, not...Not this. Not the dozens of messages left on his phone and almost a hundred calls missed.
"I...I guess you're right...A-and I will! It'll still be you, so of course. And there is dork showing! A-and I'm not spazzing! Now shoosh, I'm calling her." He presses the call buttom before he can chicken out, bringing the phone up to his ear and listening to the rings. He doesn't have to wait long. "U-um, he-ey, Shanilla..."
Billy: "Since when is porn embarrassing? It's just sexy people being sexy." He honestly doesn't understand. Why should you be embarrassed about the things you like?
"Erm. Well, I didn't, uh...Didn't actually outright say either, but...Well, I'm pretty sure she's head over heels...Just, um. Don't tell her I told you? She's gonna hate me..." And she's already gonna be upset with him for stealing the guy she's been after for forever. He doesn't need her rescinding her friendship. "Yeah, that's okay...Just until she's feeling better." Though she'll just be upset again when he does tell her...This is gonna suck.
"Yeah? Alright, sounds like a plan. Though if you're not quick you might be the one that winds up tied up instead, you know." It won't be a matter of his attention span this time. That's gotten better since he regained all of himself. It'll be more of whether or not he's too busy to go looking for it.
"...Told you you were sweet. Okay, life it is then." Though it's still gonna be bittersweet whenever he has to say it. He knows he's not actually alive. He died a long time ago. "Sssso what you're saying is...I give you butterflies?" He grins, leaning down to kiss Spencer's cheek. Too perfect.
"Nope, not these two. Got some real friends this time around, sugar." Both of them do. Even if they do like Spencer better. "I...Guess so, but...It'd be a me you never met before. Mister Spazz Attack. Heh. Whatever, call her then."
Spencer: "Since when is p-porn not embarrassing?" Oh god, you made him say it and now he's blushing. Way to go. "A-and it's not just that, it's...It's different kinds of sexy so...So some of it's not sexy to others..." Like...Some of the weird stuff he's accidentally come across before. And...Maybe...Maybe looking into some things that weren't strictly normal...Like...Like spectrophilia maybe...And, um...Other...Ghost. Things. Okay! So what if he thought it might've been really hot to be doing it with a ghost? Had nothing to do with Billy, nope. Just his, um...Love of horror mixing in?? Gah, Billy can't look at his phone!
"...She...She won't hate you. Um. But...But I won't tell her you told me. Might, um...Might not say anything unless she does..." Cause he doesn't want to embarrass her or anything... "M-me tied up? I...I, um..." Well...No! He said that so you'd argue. Don't agree! "G-guess we'll have to see, huh?" Yeah...That's not arguing.
"Okay...And...And no, don't! Don't even start with what I know you're thinking about!" No butterflies song! "I...I guess I do...And you too..." Good friends, that he was being horrible to. Spencer shoots a half-hearted glare Billy's way and then focuses on the phone call, wincing at a frantic shout from the other end. "No...No no no, I'm okay! I promise! Just fine, alright? Y-yeah I. I know...And I'm really really sorry..."
Billy: "Um. I don't know? Never thought it was...Is that weird?" He scratches at his cheek, smiling a bit at Spencer's blush. So cute. "Yeah, I know, but so what? Everybody's different. You like different things. Nothing weird about that." Billy ain't here to judge. You like what you like.
"Can't be sure of that...But, um. Don't think she's gonna mention it. Like. At all. Ever. She's had plenty of chances to do so before now and...If she hasn't already she probably never will. Not on her own." She's a lot shyer than she appears apparently. In this kind of situation at least.
"Heh...Yeah, I guess so." You're so awesome, Spencer. They're gonna have fun whenever they get around to it. "Aww, come on. Lemme sing to you. I owe you a song anyway." He didn't get to finish the last song he tried singing to him. He ran out of time.
"Mm-hmm...'S nice having friends." Billy snickers a bit, snuggling up to Spencer's side and shouting so Shanilla will hear him. "He's doing good, Nilla, promise! He's got me watching over him now, so don't worry, okay?"
Spencer: "Er...Not...Not weird I guess. Just, um...Guess you're more confident with that stuff..." Sure look like you're confident in those photos at least...Ah! Stop it! "I...I guess..." He's got some...Different stuff though...He kind of wonders what Billy's into... Should he ask? "A-and your kind of different would be?" He questions, trying to slip it in casually.
"R-really? I...I didn't...How come?" Well...He's not really one to talk here either though... "But...F-fine, as long as you don't keep singing it as a joke or anything." He wouldn't put it past him, seeing Spencer blushing and going 'I give you butterflies~' every time.
"Um.. you wanna know why only now? Because...Um...Because..." He glances over at Billy before pulling the phone away and holding the mouth piece so she can't hear them. "She wants to know why you weren't here to take care of me before. And dude, she's mad, not crying...Or, not yet anyway..." Anger comes before tears usually. "What do I say?"
Billy: "Guess so...Never really had much time for it. Coudn't keep it around the house before I was emancipated and after that I was either on a tour bus or in a hotel for a long while so..." Keeping physical copies was obviously a no go. He had a laptop though. Got plenty of use out of that.
"Me? I dunno, a buncha different stuff. Depends on what I'm in the mood for." He's a pretty broad range that differs fairly consistently depending on which gender he feels like focusing on at the moment. "Unless you wanted to know some specifics?" It's not really fair if Spencer's not gonna let him know what pushes his buttons, but he doesn't mind sharing a little.
"Cause she doesn't think you like her and she doesn't wanna mess up your friendship, I'd guess. Can't really blame her." Billy knows exactly how she feels. It's not fun. "Awesome. Gonna wait til you get off the phone, but you'd better be prepared for some killer tunage, babycakes."Â And he can't really make that promise, but he guesses he'll try to keep it in moderation.
"Oh, er. Guess I shoulda saw that coming. Um. I guess you can tell her the truth? Parts of it anyway. Like, um. I spontaneously crossed over and just now got back."
Spencer: "E-emancipated?" What did that mean? "Ah...I...I guess that's true..." How would you even find time like that? Spencer knows he'd...If there were other people in the room...Nope. Well...Besides the time Billy was sleeping in the air of his room but...But he was on the other side!
"O-oh...Um...Sure?" Specifics would be nice, yeah. "I...I understand that..." All too well... He never wanted to risk his and Billy's friendship... Spencer rolls his eyes as he looks at Billy, covering his mouth as he listens to Shanilla.
"W-well...Billy was, um...He...Oh. Y-you heard him? Yeah! Yeah, he's okay! Um...And yeah, I am too. Everyone's fine, Shanil-" Spencer winces, his tone softening. Billy's predicted waterworks had started. "I...I know and...And I'm really sorry. I just...Wasn't thinking straight and I was awful and I'm sorry. I'm really okay though, alright?" He says carefully, cupping the phone with both hands as he listens.
"He, um...Billy was...Well..." Spencer swallows, getting ready. "He had...Passed over. Like really passed over and...And I was just...I wasn't sick, I was...Was grieving, I guess... I-I know! But...But you were in India and, and I wasn't thinking by the time you got back and...I'm real--Okay okay, no apologizing but...I can't help it..."
Billy: "Mm. Legally declared as an adult so I didn't have to stay with my mom anymore. Before then I was stuck with her." And he just couldn't wait until he was eighteen. Not when she wouldn't let him sign on with his label. He was finally getting noticed and she said no. Said he'd regret it and he'd never make a name for himself...Said nobody would ever wanna hear his awful voice. He sighs a bit at the memory, squeezing his arms around Spencer's stomach. She was kind of right in the end. He did wind up dead and alone in a ditch somewhere. At least for a little while.
"Uh. Well, I dunno, off the top of my head there's crossdressing? But you probably figured that one out already." It's hard thinking of things that aren't too dirty. He's not embarrassed, but with the way Spencer's reacting it's probably a bit too early to be talking about the dirtier ones.
"Yeah, so. She's not gonna be talking on her own, I think." Billy smiles a bit sadly and kisses Spencer's temple. "See? Even Shanilla doesn't want you apologising. It's not your fault so knock it off, okay?"
Spencer: "Your...Your mom?" He can't ever remembering hearing of Billy's mom. Not from his own, or the news, or Billy himself. "Why did...Why'd you want to get away from her?" What happened?
"...Crossdressing? O-oh, I...I guess I should've realized that..." He's seen Billy crossdress enough times. "Is...Is it you dressing up that you like? Or, um...Th-the other...Other person?" He can probably guess but...But he wants to know.
"But...I...What else am I supposed to say if I can't apologize?" He asks. It was his fault. He was so weak... Billy told him not to blame himself but...How could he not? "Wh-what?" He presses his ear closer to the phone, trying to listen through her tears. "I...I told you I was...I don't--Shanilla." He waits, listening to her own explanation of how her and Rajeev have been worried sick, and that if he thought Billy was gone he should have called them because...Because she knows how close they are and how awful that must have been to go through.
"I...I was fine, okay? Billy's fine, I'm fine, a little shaken but fine, alright?" He jerks a little, her voice coming through the speaker some. "H-how would you know if I was okay or no--What do you mea--Shanilla...Shanilla...Shanilla, please! L-listen...Why don't you come over, okay? You'll see we're both fine and that'll be better right? You can hang out with us for a little while?" He glances at Billy as he says it, seeing if he was okay with it.
Billy: "She hated me, remember? Would've been glad to be rid of me if only it hadn't meant that she wouldn't have access to any money I made. Couldn't do anything about it though. I won the court case." The only thing he didn't like about it was everything he had to disclose to do so...He guesses it was lucky that Miranda covered everything up afterward.
"Mm-hmm. Skirts just feel so nice...Either is good for me though. One of these days I'm totally getting you into a dress." He grins, tweaking Spencer's nose. "You don't say anything, honey. You just let your actions speak for you and make things right like that." Trust him. Surprisingly, he knows what he's talking about. "'S fine with me. I kinda wanna see the look on her face anyhow. Heh." So don't tell her what he looks like now. It'll be a surprise!
Spencer: "O-oh, yeah...It...It was really that...That...At least you did get to get away..." Spencer leans back into Billy, cuddling down into his lap as he listens to his phone. "D-do they? I, um...That fairy one I have to wear is always really itchy..." His Christmas one. "A...A dress? N-no no no , that's um...That's all you." He hates wearing a dress, or at least the only dress he's ever worn, and that was more of a tutu.
"I...I don't know how to do that though..." He catches Billy's meaning, changing his plan to give Shanilla a heads up. "Okay, um...Then just come over when you can, and let Mom know and she'll send you up--You're coming over right now? What about Raje--Oh...No, it's okay. If he's busy with your parents, I'll just, um...I'll talk to him later...Alright, yes, we're still fine, and I'll see you in a bit? ...Bye, 'Nilla..." Spencer hangs up his phone, looking down at the homescreen with a small frown. "She was crying."
Billy: "Mm. Could've been worse." It was really leaving one abusive situation for another, but...He doesn't think he would've changed it. Not with the way things have turned out. He squeezes around Spencer's stomach and kisses the top of his head, glad he is where he is right now.
"Oh, jeeze, the tutu thing? No way, that doesn't even count. I'm talking about a real skirt. A soft one with ruffles and flounce. It swishes in just the right way and...Mmm. So very nice. And nnnooo, I'm definitely getting you in one eventually. You'd be cute. Or hot. Depends on which dress I pick. Hm." He'll have to think about that one for a while. Which would he rather see?
"You'll figure it out. I'll help you with it too, okay? You'll be fine." Billy nods, kissing Spencer's cheek while he still can. "Mm-hmm. Told you she would be. I wound up crying. There's no way she wouldn't 've too. She's on her way though, huh?"
Spencer: "I hate that it was bad though...I wish you didn't have to go through any of that." No, Billy was way too sweet to have to go through stuff like that... Spencer hugs the arms around him before turning his head up and stretching to kiss him right under his jaw.
"Y-yes, that stupid thing..." He pouts, hating that he has to wear that every year."That, um...That actually sounds nice..." It might just be the way Billy's describing it though. "Y-you pick? Shouldn't I get to pick which one if you're going to make me?" Cause who knows what Billy will stick him in.
"O-okay...And yeah, I...I guess...Wish she wouldn't though..." He doesn't want to make his friends cry... "Y-yeah, she's...She's coming over..." He glances down at yet another beep from his phone, scrolling over to his messages and opening them up, scanning as they go from extreme worry and demands to call them to the oldest messages he missed.
Billy: "Heh...You're a sweetheart. I'm okay though. And I wouldn't wanna change anything anyway. Not if it meant I wouldn't be sitting here with you right now." He tilts Spencer's head up just that little bit more and places a careful kiss to his lips. "Love you, Spence." A lot. A lot a lot. He means that with everything he has.
"It is nice. Especially when it's hot out. Get a nice breeze going? Feels awesome." Though depending on how short the skirt is it's a bit dangerous too. Accidental flashing is a real problem. "You wanna? That works too. You can go through the closet and pick whichever you like. Think you'll want the ones nearer the back though if you want ones closer to your size."Â He doesn't care if Spencer wants to pick instead. He'd still be in a dress in the end.
"Yeah...She's gotta get it out of her system though. Crying's pretty cathartic...How many messages you got on there anyway?" He's still a bit curious if Spencer read any of the ones he'd sent during the week he was being ignored.
Spencer: "I'm not...I just...I want you to be happy..." He owed it to him to make him as happy as he could now. Spencer flushes at the kiss, smiling shyly up at him afterwards. "..Love you too." Really loves you and is just so happy you're okay.
"A...A breeze between your legs though." How does that not feel strange? "I, um...I don't...Do...Do I have to?" Does he really have to wear a dress Billy? Can't they just pretend he did? Though...If it is such a turn on for Billy maybe...Maybe it could be fun? To see his reaction anyway... "You have some that would fit me?" Really?
"I guess...And, um...Around eighty, I think? I don't know for sure..." He opened some and just didn't read them so... And yes, he has read them, all right after Billy left and he's never felt more like the biggest ass in the world. How could he've ignored all of that? All that he'd said...How many times he apologized and didn't need to...
Billy: "You are so. And I am happy. Really, really happy. Promise I am." Though he'd be happiest if he could get Spencer healthy again. But they're working on it, so he's not gonna let it depress him any.
"Heh. Cutie." Look at you blushing from such a simple kiss. Adorable. "Yeeep. Feels good." Speeencerrrr, don't do that, you'll make him feel guilty! "...No, you don't have to. But I do have at least a few things in your size. They were some of my favourites from when I was younger and I couldn't make myself get rid of them even after I outgrew 'em." There were too many memories attached to them, both good and bad. "Phweeew. That's a lot. They must've been texting non-stop."
Spencer: "G-good, cause...Cause you know if you weren't I...I wouldn't have stopped l-loving on you til you were..." He says quietly, embarrassed but wanting to tease him a little.
"We'll...We'll see..." He might, especially if they were Billy's favorites...Though he finds it hard to believe Billy was ever close to the same size as him.
"Yeah...I think a good chunk of them are from Rajeev telling this story though...See?" He scrolls down, the date of the text back towards the beginning while they were still in India. It was a long message about all the dates he went on apparently, and how far he got in each of them. Spencer frowns, not sure if he should believe it.
Billy: "...Damn, I shoulda lied." He sighs, dropping his chin onto Spencer's head. "Is it too late to take it back?" He wants that loving. "Mmkay...You still don't have to. But we can look anyway." And hopefully Spencer won't notice that a good majority of the clothes from back then were for someone much shorter than he is.
"Oh, lord. Jeevster's telling tall tales again, huh? We oughta start calling him the Fibster instead. Who's he think he's fooling?" As if he'd ever seriously try to go after someone that wasn't Lolo. And even if he had? Definitely wouldn't have been successful.
Spencer: "Mm...No...I don't think so." Spencer turns in Billy's lap, sitting sideways and laying his phone on the bed. His arms come up around the angel's neck and he cuddles up into him, wanting to be loved on just as much.
"Okay...But later, when Shanilla won't show up and see me." Cause only Billy can see it if they're really going to do that. "Eh...Let him have his fun, it doesn't really hurt anything." He's just wanting to show off. Spencer pulls Billy down lower, kissing his cheek.
Billy: "Then I think I'm definitely in need of some loving." He nods, squeezing Spencer close and kissing at his jaw. "Aw, you don't want her to see how gorgeous you're gonna look in a dress? Heh. Alright, we can keep it between us. Though I may have to demand pictures." His phone always needs more photos of Spencer. And if they're pics of him in a dress? Even better. He's gotta remember to go get it from the studio later. "Well. Not right now, I guess. Might mess things up in the long run though."
Spencer: "Okay, don't mind doing that." He wants to return some of the affection Billy's been giving him. "No, no she doesn't need to see me in a dress, and no pictures!" Speaking of...He reaches over to his phone, clicking the lock button. Almost forgot about those pictures Billy was wanting to see.
"How will it do that?" Spencer has to pull Billy down for another kiss, so instead of doing that, he shifts around again, getting up on his knees and straddling Billy's lap like he'd done in the bathtub. There. Now he could wrap his arms around him and lean into him and kiss him however he wanted.
Billy: "Well, good. Commence to loving then, cutie pie. Heh." He kisses him again, nuzzling along his ear. "Bet she'd like it. And c'mon, why no pictures?? I need evidence for later! I won't show anybody, promise!" Aw, damn. He nearly forgot about that. He's gonna get a hold of that phone sooner or later, Spencer. He can just guess at the passcode. Maybe. Hm.
"You really think anybody's gonna believe anything he tells him if he keeps up with all these stories? It'll be like the Boy Who Cried Wolf." He blinks a bit at the change in position, trying to take it at face value and not think any untoward thoughts. Nope, can't do that. Shanilla's coming over. "You comfy, sugar? You look comfy."
Spencer: "I am." He snuggles up into Billy, holding him tight against him and kissing his cheek. Yes, much better way to sit to love on him. He lets one of his arms hang down behind the angel's back, brushing against the feathers on a wing.
"No...No, she wouldn't, and no pictures cause it's embarrassing!" Billy would have blackmail on him. "I think they already don't, so it's not going to make much difference." Not really. Spencer smiles happily, kissing at Billy's face again. "Mm-hmm...I like being like this..." Lets him be close to Billy.
Billy: "Mmm. So you are." Billy hums, pressing his wing up so Spencer can reach it better. Yes, more wing petting, please. That's always really nice. "Sure, she would! We'll ask her when she gets here!" He's pretty sure she will. Even if she does get too embarrassed to answer positively it'll be obvious she does by her reaction.
"But Spencerrrrr! Don't you wanna see proof of how beautiful you are? Huh? I really wouldn't let anybody else see." You really think he'd stoop so low as to blackmail? Rude, Spencer. Rude. Like he needs to do that to get what he wants anyway. Hmmph. "Eh...I dunno, we'll see what happens, I guess." He shrugs, squeezing around Spencer's waist and laughing a little. "Yeah, I like it too. Puts you right up in my personal space."
Spencer: Spencer laughs quietly and obediently pets at his wing, running his fingers through the soft feathers and rubbing them. "N-no. No asking! She can't know, nuh-uh." No telling Shanilla! "That...That's not what you'll have it for! You'll be looking at it and saying stuff that embarrasses me!" Plus he wouldn't be beautiful, probably look really awful in a dress.
"I guess, yeah..." Spencer makes a small grunting noise, the squeeze on his waist making his own thighs tighten against Billy. He...He still doesn't get why he keeps reacting to that... He knows he did in the bath too but...Why? Why does it feel good? "D-don't say it like that." Spencer stutters, cheeks blushing a bright red.
Billy: "Mmph⼠Don't laugh, it feels good." His happy, little, 'Spencer's petting meâĽ' noises have started again and he poofs up his feathers, letting them tangle in Spencer's fingers.
"Aww, fine. Our little secret then. And that's totally what I'd have it for! What else? I'd be able to see you whenever I wanted." Not that he isn't gonna be able to see him whenever he wants anyway, but still. It'd be in a dress and that would be beautiful.
"...I. Should probably stop touching there. You make such wonderful noises, but...Shanilla's coming..." Unfortunately. Why's he gotta find the ero zone at the worst possible time? Not even fair. "Oh? How should I say it then? You are in my personal space. And I do like it."
Spencer: "It's cute though, I've got to laugh." He smiles at the sounds coming from his angel, his fingers running lazily through the feathers and twirling them around them. He's careful not to pull on any of them, but does scritch at the wing a little. "You see me anyway so nope. No pictures of me in a dress."
Spencer's blush spreads up to his ears and he nods. "Y-yeah, um...That...That might have to...To wait..." For how long he doesn't know but definitely not when Shanilla is going to be here in a few minutes. "You...You coulda just said you like having me close..." Something that sounded a little more innocent that 'puts you right up in my personal space'.
Billy: "Nuh-uh, is not . 'S nothing worth laughing over. Ah...Y-yeah, do. Do that again. MnnhâĽ" One day he's going to find somewhere on you that he can gain the same, not necessarily sexual, response out of and then you'll see. You'll understand what it feels like.
"Don't get to see you in a dress. It's different! Pleeeeeease? Just one picture?" Of each different dress he might happen to wear? "Mm-hmm...'S okay though. Got all the time in the world." Quite literally. It's nice knowing he's never gonna be without Spencer again. "Maybe. But it's not just you being close, it's how you're sitting."
Spencer: "...I think it is..." He says, smiling. The noises were getting a little close to causing a problem for him but he keeps mentally chanting that they weren't like what they sounded like. The wing petting just felt nice. Spencer listens to him, scraping his nails gently against the skin below the feathers, his thumb stroking at one of the short little tufty feathers.
"...It...It depends how I look..." Cause if he looks stupid it's a definite no. "Y-yeah...Whenever we're, um...We're ready..." Which may be sooner than he was thinking because, jeeze. "I-I'm just...It's just sitting!" He flushes, "What's so different about me sitting like this?" Except he really does kind of know. It was a lot more...Intimate than sitting with his back to him...
Billy: "Mmnh...F-fine, but then that means I get to laugh when I think you're being cute too." Which will likely be often. But now he has permission for it so there. "A-ahh...Well, I guess that means I'll be getting a picture then. Cause you're gonna look amazing." He hums, nuzzling up against Spencer's neck and carefully kissing at his pulse point.
"Ready when you are, honey. Take your time though, okay?" He doesn't want to rush him any. "Not just sitting. If it were the other way around you wouldn't say that." If Billy were the one straddling Spencer and pressed up against his chest.
Spencer: "Mm-hmm, sure whatever you say." No, you won't, cause Spencer will pout until you don't laugh. "N-no, you won't...T-trust me..." Oh god...Billyyy...Spencer squirms, resettling himself and trying not let the small whine that was in his throat out. He curls his fingers in the feathers, gripping them lightly as he tries to fight down his blush. "O-okay, a-and I...I hadn't really...I didn't think of it like that..." He would be dying of embarrassment most likely, doesn't mean he's going to move though, nope. They'll just...They can think of it as not like that, right?
Billy: "I will. You just watch. You're cute pretty much always, the time will come soon." And pouting won't work. He'll just kiss it away. "Will so. Trust me. You're gorgeous, remember?" And he's gonna keep telling you so until it sinks in. "Mmnh...I'm so glad you like my wings so muchâĽ" So very, very glad. He hopes he gets to keep these once they have to make their way back up to their personal Heaven. "I figured as much. 'S fine. I still like it. You're close and you're warm and I'm not letting you go. Mm-mm."
Spencer: "G-guess I just got to work to be not cute...But you think everything I do is, so it's not fair." Not fair at all, Billy. "I...I asked you to trust me first, can't do that." He doesn't want to say outright that he knows he's not gorgeous, mostly because he knows what Billy will say and...And he knows the rockstar loves him no matter what though so...So he doesn't really need to worry about it so much. Right?
"I love them...They're really soft and fluffy and fun to mess with..." It was nice. Spencer carefully goes over the top of the wing, reaching to the inside downy feathers like he had before. He knows how they affect Billy though so he keeps his touches as light as he can, just wanting to feel the softest part of the wing. "G-good...Well, at least not until Shanilla gets here..." Then he's going to move, but for now he presses up closer, giving his own kisses to Billy's neck like he'd done to him.
Billy: "Don't you dare. And I said pretty much always, so no, not everything is cute. Some stuff is hot." So there. Totally fair. "I do trust you, but your self image is way too low. I know that's how you see yourself, but...We're gonna work on changing that, okay?" He doesn't know what he has to do to bring about that change, but he's gonna keep trying.
"Mmm. Still glad. They're much better than the halo." Stupid, glowy halo...It's probably gonna be really irritating at night. He shivers a bit at the gentle touches, wings fluttering and trying to push closer to get more of them. "Oh...Right, we're. We're not telling her yet, right?" That's gonna be hard...
Spencer: "Y-yeah, right...Only thing hot is my stupid blushing." He blinks and then adds quickly. "And that's cause of the temperature!" Not...Not because it looks hot. "...I guess...Don't think it's low though..." Just realistic. "I like your halo." It's adorable. Plus it made Billy have this golden hue to his features that was really pretty... Spencer keeps up the gentle petting, smiling at the angel's reaction to them. "No...Not yet, I don't think..."
Billy: "Heh. Not just cause of the temperature. Sexy Spencey. That's still a thing." A very true thing. He's sexually attracted to you, Spencer. For real. "It is. You thinking you're anything less than beautiful is too low." In Billy's eyes at least. Which he's going to find some way to let you see through.
"You like everything, huh?" You're not gonna let him get away with hating anything about his new features, are you? Hm. Turnabout is fair play he supposes. "'S probably a good idea, I guess. Don't want to heap double to sadness onto her right now. Later though, yeah?" They're not gonna hide their relationship forever, right?
Spencer: "Sh-shut up, that better not become some nickname." Cause he will stuff a sock in your mouth, making him flustered like this. "Th-that's too high!" Start off easy with him here. "Yeah...I. I do. You look good as an angel." Breathtaking when he's caught off guard.
"Yeah...When it's all settled down? Or at least a little...I don't want to hurt her more than she already is..." No, Spencer's not going to hide it. Would be impossible anyway since his mom probably already knows and will be telling his dad and of course Jessica will hear and...Sigh. Well...At least they won't have to say anything then. It'll be all open for them.
Billy: "It might! Cause it's way true. You're sexy. Cross my heart." Nooo, no putting a sock in his mouth! That's gross! Don't be gross, Spencer! "Nooope. It's not. I guess if you wanna start with baby steps though...Then first we'll get you thinking you're cute." He nods, kissing Spencer's neck again. That's a good first goal.
"Well, thank you for thinking so, sweetheart. You just look good always." And will be even more amazing when he gains that weight back. He can only get more attractive. "Mmm...That hopefully won't take too long. She might get mad if we put if off for longer than we need to."
Spencer: "Fff...I'm not--How am I sexy??" Okay, there. Billy won't be able to answer and then it'll drop. And yes, yes a sock, or a gag or something. "F-fine...We'll just...We'll see." You're making this some sort of project aren't you, Billy?
The kiss makes Spencer blush, fingers twirling through feathers to distract himself. "Y-you're welcome...And, um...Thank you...You look good always too you know..." Human, ghost, and angel. Spencer leans forward, pressing a kiss to his cheek before resting his head on Billy's shoulder. "Yeah...Just...Maybe the next time we see her?"
Billy: "How are you not? If you really want me to go into detail I will, but you know you're gonna be blushing when I do, right? It's your decision if you wanna be beet red by the time Shanilla gets here." Cause he's got several things in mind he can mention and he knows they'll make him sputter at the very least.
"You'll see. I already know." Of course it's a project. He's your guardian angel, something like this should be part and parcel. "Mmnh⼠Sweet talker. Thank you. 'S different coming from you, you know." He sighs contentedly, laying his own head atop Spencer's and nuzzling. "Next time after this time, you mean? Yeah, that'd probably be better."
Spencer: Ah...That means he probably does have stuff to say...Damn it. "N-no, that's," He swallows, "That's okay. Don't say it." Nuh-uh. He would like to not die of embarrassment please. Cause if Billy's warning him about what he'll say then it's probably pretty, um...Pretty strong stuff for him.
"Y-yeah, okay...I'll see then..." Though he's not sure it'll be what Billy's hoping for. "Different? Different how?" He asks, curious. A smile tugs at his lips at Billy's nuzzling and he hugs him a little closer, legs tightening some. "Yeah, then...So she has time to--" The sound of the elevator doors closing catches his attention, the lift heading back down from someone clicking the button.
Billy: "Mm-hmm. That's what I thought." He grins, leaning down some to kiss Spencer's nose. "Yup. Just a matter of time. Just. A matter. Of time." How much time, he doesn't know, but it will happen. It has to.
"Cause I know you mean it. Not like a fan would, but...Seriously. It carries a different meaning when it's just some random fan." They don't care the same way. They can have other people they'll say that about. Spencer won't.
"Oop...Looks like she's here. I, uh. I guess this means I have to let go now, huh?" He sighs, a bit reluctant, but gives him one last kiss before unlooping his arms so he can move.
Spencer: "Hush." He pouts, the nose kiss only making it more pronounced. The teen shakes his head, turning it to that he could kiss Billy's neck. "Of course I mean it and...And I guess I understand that...I think they probably still mean it though...It's hard to, um...To think you're not attractive..." Really hard. He kind of wants to really be running his hands all over you and kissing you right now...But he can't.
Spencer glances at the elevator, guessing he still had at least a minute before the thing made it back up. After Billy's kiss he sits up, pressing his own lips to Billy's and leaving them there, his nails lightly scritching at a wing as he presses into the angel's warm body. It lasts for as long as he can dare himself to then he pulls away, sliding off Billy to the side and moving up to lean against he headboard, waiting for the elevator to arrive.
Billy: "Naaah. Don't wanna." He's tired of hushing. He's gone over a week without being able to talk to you like this and he's not ready to give it up yet. "Yeah, but it's...It's still not the same. It means more when you say it." A lot more.
He blinks in surprise at the sudden and very dangerous kiss, trying not to press himself closer and make it even more so. "S-somebody's gotten daring..." He settles back on his end of the bed, wings shifting, and takes a breath to get himself looking more nonchalant. He's fine. No kissing going on in here. Don't be silly. Shanilla, you're interrupting at a very bad time, wow.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Well, then talk about less embarrassing stuff." Jeeze Billy. "Th-then I guess I can say it a little more if it means so much to you..." He won't really mind.
Spencer settles after the heated kiss, messing with his blankets and trying to get the blush off his face before the doors opened. "...We won't be able to kiss for a little while..." is his explanation. The ding of the elevator makes him look up, fidgeting as the doors open. Here goes...
"Spencer!" Shanilla calls, running hurriedly out of the lift and to his bedside. She pulls him into a hug right away, tears pricking at her eyes but keeping them down well enough. "Oh, Spencer...I--We were so worried about you..." After a moment she pulls back, holding him by his shoulders and looking the brunet over carefully. There was a gauntness to his cheeks, it seeming so much thinner than before, and from the hug she could feel how thin he'd gotten. Her eyes start to well up again but she holds them back, just pulling the boy back into her arms. "Why didn't you just call us? We could've helped..." She asks sadly, far too upset to be embarrassed by her own boldness. Spencer was hurt...
Spencer accepts the hugs, as awkward as they feel after having found out she likes him. But he understands they're just worried ones and holds her back, trying to calm his friend down. "Hey, hey. It's alright...You don't need to cry, okay? Look, I'm fine." He pulls back at this, rubbing her upper arms with his hands soothingly and getting her to look at him, a smile on his face. This only causes her to flush, Shanilla mentally telling her stupid crush feelings to go away, she didn't need to deal with /those/ too right now.
Billy: "Yeah, hi to you too, Nils." Billy laughs, trying to bring the mood back up. "He really is fine. A little skinny, maybe, but that's easily fixed. 100% angel guaranteed, he's not gonna keel over on us. Which I am now, by the way. You probably can't tell. I don't think anyone else can see the wings. Spencer's mom couldn't anyway so I'm assuming that goes for everybody? I dunno." He shrugs, leaning back on his hands and crossing his legs.
Shanilla: "Oh! Billy!" She pulls herself out of the daze Spencer put her in, turning and looking up toward the ceiling. When she didn't see him right away she frowned, eyes traveling down until they landed on the angel sitting on Spencer's bed. Her eyes widen, jaw dropping as she takes in his appearance.
"...B-Billy? Is that..." Is it really him? Her shock keeps her from really responding, her gaze traveling all over the oldest male and trying to understand. "What...Why...I thought...Why are you ali--Do you look like that?" No, she can't see the wings, or the halo and now she's even more confused, sitting up higher on spot next to Spencer and leaning a little closer... "What...What's going on?"
Billy: He grins when she looks up, wiggling his fingers in a wave as her gaze finally lands on him. "In the flesh. Heh. Literally." This is as fun as he thought it would be. "Close your mouth before you accidentally swallow a bug, Nilla, c'mon." He reaches over to press her jaw back up, laughing again. "And you were gonna ask why I was alive, yeah? Well, I'm not. Still dead. Just not ghosty anymore. Can we say angel? I think we can~, haha."
Spencer/Shanilla: The warm touch to her chin is what really knocks her senses back into her, finally understanding that Billy was here and he was...Was...It was like he was alive again. "In...In the flesh? Dead? What...Why...Angel??"
Spencer can't helping laughing, covering his mouth to stop it when she looks over at him. "S-sorry, it's just...Your face..." It's making him giggle. "Shanilla? I, um...I told you, Billy...Crossed over right? Well, um...He came back but..." Green eyes glance over to Billy, looking over his boyfriend and taking in his heavenly features before turning back to her. "Well...He came back as my...As my Guardian Angel..." God, that sounds so corny. But it's true.
"Your...Angel?" So...So that's what he meant by wings? "But...Then...Why can we see him? I thought...Aren't Guardian Angels supposed to be invisible??"
Billy: "Pfff. Shanilla, seriously. Is a angel more unbelievable than a ghost?" Ahh, Spencey laughter. Music to his ears. He scoots a bit closer to tickle under his arm so he can hear it again. "Back for good as the best Guardian Angel known to man. Heh." Not that there's probably a lot that are known. Not by name at least.
"Hell if I know, but who wants to be invisible anyway? Totally sucky power." He's way tired of being invisible. Time to let at least part of the world know he still exists. "The only thing still invisible's the wings and dumb, glowy halo. And I am more than okay with that." He flaps them a bit, curious if she'll be able to feel it.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Yes, because...Because you just...You really went up there?" Her voice lowers almost conspiringly. Spencer starts laughing when Billy goes to tickle him, squirming away from the angel and closer to Shanilla, something she didn't mind at all.
"But...Is...Can I see you just because of my bracelet? Or...Or can everyone? Won't they ask why you're 'back from the dead'?" How were they going to keep this from becoming world wide news? Has Spencer's mom seen him yet? She didn't say anything...
"...You have a halo too?" She asks in slight amusement, looking the top of his head. "What's it for--Whoa..." She blinks, looking back at Spencer's window to see if it opened, where'd that wind come from?
Billy: "Oh. Heaven, you mean? Yeah, I was wandering up there for a little bit. Didn't really explore or anything. Had to get home, you know?" She should understand what he means best since she's aware of his feelings.
"Spencerrr, hold still while I'm trying to tickle you!" Honestly. Rude. "Ev-er-y-one. Heh. You can take that thing off if you wanna. And, uh. Well, we were gonna ask you about that actually. You feel up to forging some documents for me? Gonna be putting on a false identity and I'm gonna need 'em." Enrolling in their school is gonna be pretty hard without them. And Spencer'll have to go back pretty soon so he wants to be prepared.
"Yes, shut up." He grins when she looks away and does it again, letting the end of a wing brush along her shoulder. "And I dunno, all it's done so far is glow. And then the weird feely thingy when Spencer touched it, but I don't think that counts."
Spencer/Shanilla: "...Yeah, I know." All too well. She glances between the two, a noise of surprise needing to be suppressed when Spencer leans into her, trying to stay out of Billy's reach.
"I'm not gonna hold still so you can tickle me! Go tickle yourself!" Spencer says, laughing as he scoots away from his boyfriend. Nope, no playing or touching or anything, sorry Billy.
Spencer looks at Shanilla when Billy asks her the question, blinking and then leaning back sheepishly when he realizes how close he was and why she was blushing. He really needed to pay more attention to how he acted around her, he knows how bad it felt when Billy got so close and got his hopes up only for him to be depressed later. So he scoots back towards Billy a little, patting a spot on the bed where she wouldn't be half hanging off.
Shanilla glances down at the bracelet, nodding but not making a move to take it off. "A new identity? I...I guess that's probably your best option...Yes, I can do it. What kind of documents are you wanting?" She means like a high school diploma, or a driver's license...Actually, Rajeev told her about his driving. He probably needs to retake that test anyway.
How close Spencer is when he turns to look at her, makes her cheeks blossom, unable to lean back before him because of how she was balanced on the edge of the bed. He pulls away almost immediately though, causing a bit of disappointment on her end. She moves to the spot he pats though, able to sit easier with the two boys on the bed.
"Pfft. That's cute." She says, giggling. A halo? Okay, that air current was definitely not coming from the window, aaaand something touched her arm...She jerks back to look at Billy, seeing that grin on his face and knowing it was him. "What are you doing? And what do you mean feely thingy?"
Billy: "Yeah, so...Didn't really see much. Ditched off as soon as I could." He'd mention their personal area, but...That would involved telling her that Spencer's a part of it and...He doesn't especially think that's a good idea right now.
"I can't! Tickling doesn't work like that! It's literally impossible! So you're just gonna have to quit squirming!" He snickers and throws a wing between them so Spencer can't see where his hands are headed.
"Just the usual stuff. Birth certificate, social security card, stuff like that. Whatever else you need to enroll in a school." He's not going to want a diploma since that would interfere with his plan of going to school with them, but he hasn't thought about a driver's license. He's gonna be flying around everywhere anyway, right?
"No, it is not cute. I mean, I guess I could use it as a night light or something, but I don't need one constantly, c'mon." He's not that big of a wuss. "Ohhh, nothing. Just stretching the wings a little. Gotta exercise 'em, you know. And I mean feeling thingy! It was like. Like a rush of good feelings?? Spencer could describe it better, he's the one it happened to. I just got the echo."
Spencer/Shanilla: "What was it like though? Did it look like earth?" Or was it like in the movies? All white and ongoing forever? "And you ditched? Can you do that?" It was kind of confusing...Ditching Heaven?
"What?! No, Billy, stop!" Not able to see where his hands are to dodge it, he ends up in another fit of laughter, trying to pull himself away. He ends up resorting to hiding under his blankets, curling in a ball and hoping it'll be too thick for Billy to get to him. "Stoooop, or I'll tickle you back!" Or put Shanilla between them. You can't stretch your arms around her to reach him then, not being ghosty and all.
"It's cute." Spencer agrees, peeking out of the top of his blankets. "Looks like the halos on the angels for Christmas ornaments...And it, um...It felt like a jolt of happiness? Like...Every good feeling you can think of going through you like an electric shock...I kinda want to touch it again now..." He wonders if Shanilla will be able to feel if it he guides her hand? "And he's showing off. Oh, no...Wait. Preening. Because oh, god, you gotta see when I pet his feathers. He acts like a cat getting its ears scratched or something." It's adorable.
"Sure, I can get you those no problem...And...What do you mean? You're going to enroll? What do you want your age to be then?" Cause he could enroll as a senior but...She's thinking he'll want to be there longer than that. "Preening?" She raises an eyebrow, looking at Billy. "Petting him?" She blinks at that. Well...She guesses she would be tempted to touch angel wings too if she could see them.
Billy: "Eh...Well, it depended on where I was? If I was in a memory it looked like Earth, but...Some places kinda looked like office buildings?? Like. I dunno, you'd see what you expected to see? And apparently you can cause I totally did. I wasn't done with training, but I don't even care. We'll figure it out later." He shrugs, grinning wider, but backing down. For now.
"Aw, fine. Party pooper. Angel can't even tickle his charge around here, wow." He sticks out his tongue a bit petulantly, gently plopping his wing on top of his head. "Both of you? Really? Shanilla can't even see it! Quit ganging up on me! And you know you can touch me whenever, but it was pretty strong, wasn't it?" Does he really wanna do something that causes that much pleasure with another person in the room?
"Oh my god, I'm not preening! I'm just flapping them a little, c'mon! You're the one that can see them, don't lie to the poor girl!" Really, Spencer, you're gonna wind up embarrassing him. His emotional range isn't the same as you're used to. "And it's not my fault it feels good! They're sensitive!" It's entirely Spencer's fault with his grabby hands. He bets it wouldn't feel the same if someone else was touching them.
"That was the plan! And, uh. Well, I was just gonna go with nineteen, but what's the youngest age you think I could pass as?" He wants his chances of being in their grade and their class to waaaay up. "No preening. I don't preen. I'm not a bird. Or a cat. Nope. Mm-mm. He's exaggerating."
Spencer/Shanilla: "That's...Really confusing..." She's not sure what you mean, but can kind of guess? "You weren't finished with training and left? How do you know what you're supposed to do? The rules?" Was he just guessing?
"Nope, no you can't. Tickling is off limits." He laughs at the wing on his head, reaching up and tickling at the feathers to get Billy to move it. "We're not ganging up on you! And I don't know...Yeah? But, um...Yeah, I should maybe wait til I'm, uh...More up to it." Yeah, that's it.
"You are! Don't deny it." He knows Billy's just proud of his wings, and with good reason. Spencer loves them, and he just wants to tease a little bit. "Yeah I know. But it doesn't change the fact of how you react to it." It's really cute and he just wants to show someone else. Though...He might want to wait for a better time. And he does not have grabby hands!
Shanilla laughs at their bickering, imaging that Billy probably would be one to preen. "I don't know...I think I believe him. And, um...Maybe seventeen if you're lucky...And then you could say you failed a year or were held back? So...You could possibly get in the sophomore grade?" She doesn't look so sure when she says it, not sure Ponzi would go with a story like that. "Do you happen to speak any foreign languages? If so, I can make you a transfer and it would make more sense, or you were studying abroad?" That would likely work better.
Billy: "Yeeeeah, it's pretty confusing. It's Heaven. It's weird and confusing." He shrugs, not all that concerned with it. "I don't! Heh. Some stuff I just know. Like, um. Instinctively, you know? But if it was really important they'd have gone over it on the first day. So it's their own fault for taking so long when Spencer needed me here." As far as he's concerned all the blame lies with them.
"Tickling is so not off li--Ah! S-Spencerrrr, cut it out!" He squirms, pulling his wing away and trying not to laugh. No fair at all! "You so are! Two against one is definitely ganging up on me!" Seriously, what else would you describe it as? "I'm not!" He isn't! Not right now! He was just flapping them a little, come on!
"That's not the point!" He whines, pulling his wings in front of his face. Stop embarrassing him already, he doesn't wanna be blushing in front of Shanilla! "You're gonna believe him over me? They're my wings!" He doesn't know what else he was expecting, really. Given the choice Shanilla always chooses Spencer.
"Seventeen works though. We can, uh. We can say I was home schooled and I needed to go back a year to make sure I was all caught up? And, um. I speak bits and pieces of the languages of all the countries I've visited if we need to use that for anything?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "I would bet so..." She's still having a hard time believing this but...It must be true. "I...I guess...And it's not like they couldn't find you whenever they want so...Yeah..." If it's really important, a place like Heaven would be able to do something as easy as track one of their own angels down, right?
Spencer laughs, acting like he was going to reach for the wing again. "What's not off limits?" Cause if you tickle him, he'll tickle you back! "Are not! We're just stating fact." He teases, but starts to lighten up when Billy hides behind his wings like that. "Billy...Come on, no hiding. I'm sorry." He doesn't sound too sorry though, distracted by how cute Billy was being.
'Hiding? Does he mean behind his hands?' Shanilla watches, a little confused when Spencer seems to gently pat as empty air. 'Oh...His..His wings okay...So he's hiding behind them...' That's...Really different, Billy normally wouldn't hide away because of something like that...Almost like he was embarrassed... "Fine...I don't think you're preening now but I bet you definitely do." When he gets the chance to. "That could work, yes. We could say you were traveling with your family and were being homeschooled as you moved around?"
Billy: "And you'd win that bet. I got so lost, wow." It sucked. It sucked a lot. "Uh. I guess they could, yeah..." He hadn't thought about that...He'd better be sure not to do anything that might be considered against Heavenly rules. If, uh. If he can figure out what those are. Hm.
"Nothing. Not a thing. Everything has suddenly been declared off limits. Damn. Now what are we supposed to do?" He jokes half-heartedly, trying not to press his wings into Spencer's touch. He's not successful at all.
"Dumb facts. That have no basis on anything. Mm-mm." Still, he pulls one of them back a little, peeking out at him with a small pout. "...Maybe. Occasionally. If I feel like it." That still doesn't make him a bird. Not at all.
"That works with me! And I need to get matched up with the American school system again. Okay, so we're going with that? You can make the paperwork we need to do that?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "Yeah, I would think so...Do you even know if telling me is against the rules?" She asks a little worried. She didn't want to be the cause of what put Spencer in that state again, even indirectly.
"Not suddenly. Tickling has always been a no-go." Don't be so dramatic Billy, Spencer's going to love on you again as soon as Shanilla's gone. Spencer smiles at the wing pressed up into his hand, taking a chance and petting at it like he'd been doing before. "Uh-huh, sure." Spencer leans around the wing, smiling at Billy as he peeks out. "Hi." Aw, Billy...He wants to kiss you really bad right now..
"See? No reason to get huffed up then." Billy, you know they're right, at least partially. "Yeah um...That...That would be it I think. And probably some childhood photos to authenticate it. Do you have any old school photos?" She could probably doctor them a little so they didn't look exactly like Billy Joe Cobra's old photos.
Billy: "Nope! Don't even know if I was supposed to tell Spencer. Don't care though. You already know I'm dead and you can see me anyway. So it's probably not a big deal." Yeah, there was no way he was going without Spencer. Or his friends. He'd just be a big ball of depression otherwise. He couldn't do it.
"Aww, fine. Tickling's a no go. You just have the cutest laugh! How else am I supposed to hear it?" You haven't been laughing very much recently. He misses it.
"...Hi." How's he supposed to stay mad when you're smiling and petting at him like that? You're no fair, Spencer. He's not gonna get all coo-y. Mm-mm. Shanilla's here and--Ah...Dammit, that feels really good...Mmph... "'M not huffed up. I'm, mmnh...B-bit to the left, ah..." Crap. Absolutely not fair at all.
"Um. Yeah, I've got some pictures...They're, uh. Either in Auntie's albums somewhere or, um. Maybe in one of the boxes in the garage?" If Shanilla needs them to get him into school then of course he can't keep them hidden, but...This is gonna suck so bad though...
Spencer/Shanilla: "'Probably'..." Shanilla says quietly, still a bit on the worried side. They haven't come for him yet though so...So hopefully it means something.
"Um...I don't know...Tell a joke maybe?" Or just keep being this cute, oh my god. Spencer laughs softly, obediently moving his rubbing to the left. "That feel good?" He asks with mirth, looking over at Shanilla. See? He told you.
Shanilla hides a smile behind her hand, nodding at Spencer. She sees it. It's actually kind of adorable, like he's a big kitten. They were just playing with each other, happy to see each other again, nothing weird going on, nope. And Billy was always talking about his 'brotĂŠgĂŠ' like that so...Everything's completely fine. "Okay, then we'll just go grab them before I have to go then." She says, trying to keep the cheery smile on her face.
Billy: "Yeah? Haven't had any problems. You and Spence are the only ones that know about the angel thing anyway." It's still going to be a secret to the rest of the world. Nobody's toes are gonna be stepped on.
"Pff. What kinda joke? A priest, a rabbi, and a monk walked into a bar?" He hums, feathers poofing up in content. "Mmngh. Yesss, that feels good." You're just lucky he was wanting you to be laughing or he'd take offense at that chuckle, mister. "Y-yeah, sure. We can do that. Think Spence wanted to see them anyway..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "That's...Probably good then...Who else are you going to tell?" Is Rajeev in on this? Or he'll have to be if Billy's going to school with them...Gosh that's going to cause a riot. Will Billy even still be able to hang out with them once he's zoomed up to top of the popularity polls?
"I've heard that one but I forgot how it went so sure." Spencer grins, wanting to hear it. The teen combs his fingers through the soft feathers, closing them so that he could pull them gently to slide between the digits. He's never going to get tired of doing this, Billy. "Yeah, I was wanting to see them. I want to know what Billy looked like when he was younger." He glances over at Shanilla, noticing the look on her face. "...You okay, 'Nilla?"
"H-huh? Yeah! I, um...This is just...Different. I'm trying to take it in is all...Heh."
Billy: "Your blood bro. Since he already knows about the whole shuffled off the mortal coil thing. But that's it. Nobody else needs to know." And nobody else is even going to know who he is for real except for family. As far as the rest of the word is concerned, he's just gonna be...Um. Billy Cohen? Yeah. That works.
"Okay, ahh...Well, first I...I think you're gonna have to stop distracting me with...Mmnh...With all this petting..." He can't think! It just feels ssssoooo good... "Told you they were nothing special. Dunno why you're getting your hopes up."
Billy glances over at her, frowning a bit. "You sure? If you're not feeling good I could maybe see about fixing it?" He's not sure if it'll work on someone that's not Spencer, but it's worth a shot. ...Wait, that was out of character, wasn't it? "Orrr are you just taken in by all my gorgeous beauty? Heh." There we go. Much better.
Spencer/Shanilla: "I figured that...But...You're not going to try and go full out rock star again?" He was just going try to keep things as close to as how they were before? Shanilla watches Spencer's 'petting' to the open air, wondering why he was so into messing with the wings. Did they really feel that cool to touch?
"Mmm...I dunno, I think you can still tell it." He doesn't want to. Sorry, Billy, but now he's pulling a wing over and into his lap, stroking and messing with it with both of his hands. "No, I think they are. You're not going to convince me to not see them." Mm-mm, he wants to see little baby Billy~ Or teen Billy or whatever he finds. "Oh yeah, it's definitely the gorgeous beauty, she just can't stand it." Spencer says sarcastically, trying to deflate that bit of ego input so Shanilla didn't take it serious.
"N-no, um...I mean...I'm fine! Just...Sorting things out. And no...Sorry, Billy. I'm used to your looks." She can't see the added angel features either, so to her he just seems like how he was when he was famous and on TV and stuff, though being in person does add a little bit to it... He was actually probably more attractive in person...But she wasn't interested in Billy like that, it only made it harder because he was harder competition.
Billy: "Oh, uh...No, I. I can't do that. Gotta do my guardian duties and stuff. And I couldn't take Spencer with me if I had to go on tour since he's got school. So I'm just. Gonna go civilian." He shrugs, trying to come across as nonchalant. He doesn't want to mention the connection and the itch just yet. Not to Spencer and definitely not to Shanilla. She'd take it the wrong way, he's sure.
"S-seriously?? Ah...Spencerrrr, come on...!" This is so embarrassing, why are you doing this to him? "Mmnph...F-fine, uh...A priest, a rabbi, and a monk walk into a bar. The, um. Mnh...The bartender says 'What is this, a joke?' Hhh...Th-there. Joke told." He tells the shortest version of it he knows to hopefully keep Spencer from prolonging this extrememly unfair almost torture. Oh god, that feels so good. Are you wanting him to climb into your lap and cling? Cause that's what he's going to be doing if this keeps up.
"Wh-whatever, you're the one that's gonna be disappointed here." He scrunches up his nose, blowing a raspberry. Totally normal stuff going on here today. Mm-hmm. "Yeah, I know. It's a gift and a curse. Got the whole world loving on my face." He winks, pointing a pistol finger in Shanilla's direction. "Aww, what do you mean, you're used to them? I don't make you swoon anymore?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "So...When he's out of school then? And I guess being his guardian...Does that mean you always have to be around him?" Like...No exceptions? Cause that's so not fair. Not at all. How's she supposed to ever have a chance if it's pretty much already decided that they'll be together for the remainder of Spencer's life?
Spencer starts out laughing as Billy tries to tell the joke but pretty soon his cheeks start turning pink, another image of him making Billy talk while they're doing something else to get those noises comes to mind...Ah, no no no! Not with Shanilla right there! His petting gets lighter, not wanting to make it obvious but trying so that Billy won't be making quite as many of those noises. "U-um...I don't...I didn't get it?" Probably because he was focusing on other things... "I...I won't be..." Nope. He catches on, trying to bring back the normalcy with sticking his tongue out too. "B-Billy!" Don't do that to Shanilla!
Shanilla just rolls her eyes, smiling a bit and really trying to not focus on that blush on Spencer's face or what it could mean. Nope. Blocking it out. "...Who said you ever did make me swoon?" Okay...Maybe when she was younger but every girl had a crush on Billy at some point. Plus she was young. Doesn't count at all.
Billy: "Uh. If he wants to come along, I guess? I dunno, I'd have to come up with a new stage name and...People would probably recognise me? Somehow that seems like it would against those rules you were talking about earlier." No, for now he's fine with just being normal. Maybe like. Way later on? Spencer would obviously have to come with him. But then he wouldn't be able to be a director if he was following him around so...Maybe not.
"And, um. Well, I don't absolutely have to, I guess...I can, um. I can tell when he's hurt and stuff so it's not a necessity." Not really. It would just. Feel really, really bad. "A-aw, come on! Mmn...I'm not t-telling it again, ask Shanilla!" Nope, nope nope. Augh, why can't he just make himself pull his wing away?
...Wait, is he blushing? Heh. At least he's gotten a little bit of revenge it seems. "Yeeeeah, you will." He already told you what to expect, Spencer. Braces and over all dorkiness. It's bad, remember? "Whaaaat? She knows I'm messing around! And you've totally had to have swooned at least once! Everyone does! It's like. A law!"
Spencer/Shanilla: "I wouldn't mind touring with you if that's what you want to do." Billy you should know that. "You could always go as a Cobra impersonator...And no but...I do want him around so it doesn't matter." Spencer shrugs. He does want him around, always.
"O-oh, I...I guess you're right..." Spencer would want Billy with him wouldn't he? Sigh... "You can tell when he's hurt though? Is...Is that an angel thing then?" To tell if their charge was alright? "Ah, um...I...I only know the one with a minister instead of a monk...And they're trying to convert a bear?" She really doesn't want to tell that one though...It'll probably be embarrassing.
"Aw, come on! Pleeeaase?" Spencer gives her the pleading look he usually only reserved for his parents, wanting to hear it cause he's never heard that version of it before. "Aaaand no I won't."
"Um..." Darn it, Spencer! She looks over at Billy trying to get some help. "A-and it is not a law. I bet Spencer's never swooned!" She says confidently. He was too clueless to have.
Billy: "Cause you're a giant sweetheart, god." He pretends to huff, reaching over to ruffle Spencer's hair. "Heh. But, nah, I'm cool. Been wanting to get back into school anyway. Oughta be fun." Right? He'll get to hang around same as before only he'll be visible this time.
"Yeah, I'm thinking it's an angel thing. Couldn't do it before, so it must be." Angely business. There's really no other explanation. "Nnh...Y-yeah, Shanilla, go for it! Mmm. I dunno if I know this one." A bear?? How do you convert a bear? That must be funny. "And yes, you will! Do you not remember what I told you or what?" Spencer's not starting to experience memory loss now, is he? Selective memory loss, perhaps?
"Yeeeeah, it's totally a law. And that would be where you are wrong, Miss Priss!" Spencer's totally swooned before. He's just that good.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Not a sweetheart." Spencer sticks his tongue out at him, nudging his wing the tiniest bit. Watch the petnames. "You seemed like you knew a lot so it probably will be fun for you." That and Billy will instantly be popular no doubt. Money and good looks are the key things to have and Billy's got an abundance of both. Spencer's blush gets a little darker, and his petting lighter, just barely ruffling the feathers so...So that a problem doesn't come up. The wing might hide it from his and Billy's eyes but not Shanilla's.
Okay, okay just ignore them and think of the joke then. Yep, so not an awkward one, just say it and ignore that sweetheart thing... "U-um, well, it starts off that a priest, a rabbi, and a minister all walk into a bar. They, um...They start talking about how easy it was to preach to people, and one of them goes on to say how a real challenge would be to convert a bear. One thing led to another and they decided to do an experiment. They would all go out into the woods, find a bear, preach to it, and attempt to convert it. Seven days later, they would get together to discuss the experience.
"Well...When the seven days had passed they met up again and the preacher, who has his arm in a sling, is on crutches, and has various bandages, goes first. 'Well,' he says, 'I went into the woods to find a bear. And when I found him I began to read to him from the Catechism. Well, that bear wanted nothing to do with me and began to slap me around. So I quickly grabbed my holy water, sprinkled him and he became as gentle a lamb. The bishop is coming out next week to give him first communion and confirmation.'" Shanilla looks a bit sheepish, her voice quiet as Spencer tries to lean in more to hear better.Â
"Then, um...The minister spoke next. He was in a wheelchair, with an arm and both legs in casts, and an IV drip. In his best fire and brimstone oratory he claimed, 'I went out and found a bear. And then I began to read to my bear from the Bible. But that bear wanted nothing to do with me. So I grabbed him and we began to wrestle. We wrestled down one hill, up another and down another until we came to a creek. So I quickly DUNKED and BAPTIZED the bear! And just like the Father said, he became as gentle as a lamb.'" Shanilla fidgets at the weird look she got for trying to imitate the voice, Spencer waving her on with a smile when she seems to stop. "Uh...And then...
"They both looked down at the Rabbi, who was lying in a hospital bed. He was in a body cast and traction with IV's and monitors running in and out of him. He was in very bad shape.Â
After a few minutes of silent reflection, the rabbi said, 'Looking back on it, circumcision may not have been the best way to start.' Heh..." Oh gosh...That was a horrible joke--
Spencer had blanked for a second but when he got it, he started laughing holding his hand out for Shanilla to high-five. "I bet, ouch. I would have put him in the hospital too if I was the bear. Nice joke though."
"A-ah, um...Th-thank you?" She says, smiling and high fiving back. "What?? Are you sure? I thought Spencer only swooned over zombies..." She says teasingly, trying to make a joke of it cause...No no no, can't be true!
"Yes, I remember, do you not remember what I said?" That it would be cute. "W-what? I don't swoon over zombies!" Yet no denial to swooning over Billy.
Billy: "Yeeeeah, okay. Whatever you say." Oh. Right. Better watch those. Not in front of Shanilla. "I know enough! I did pretty good when I was still actually in it the first time so I don't think I'll have any problems!" He's smart enough to know that his last sentence was grammatically incorrect even if he does choose to ignore it completely.
"Are...Are you done with that yet or what?" Cause seriously, this is still embarrassing as hell. Billy listens to the joke with a raised eyebrow, where's she going with this? ...Oh. Ssss. He can't help wincing at the punchline, crossing his legs. "Oh, ouch. Funny, yeah. But still. Obviously I wasn't old enough to remember my own bris, but come on. Poor bear." That. Was probably way too much information about what he's got in his pants. Hm. Oh, well.
"Pfff. Yeah, I'm pretty sure. Not too sure about the zombies though. You do love the undead, broski. Like. A lot." Which technically also includes Billy. So it's definitely true. "...Yeah, I remember. It's still not true."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Darn right, whatever I say." He pokes Billy in the nose, smiling to show he was joking. "I know, you'll do good dude. I remember how you were beasting it up in class." Giving all those answers that they stole...Yeah, maybe not a good thing to bring up.
"Um...No?" But...He'll just hold it though. Yep, cause he still wants to be holding onto a part of Billy and an invisible, soft wing sounds good. Spencer's eyes widen at Billy's response to joke, unable to help glancing down. "You..? O-oh, yeah, um...Jewish. Okay..." Forgot about that for a moment. Gooonna push past it though...Well... "D-does it--...Ah, nevermind!" Damn it, he has questions now and can't ask with Shanilla in the room. Speaking of...He glances over at her, seeing how she took the TMI.
Shanilla's face is red, now knowing probably way too much about what the boys have in their underwear. Cause whether he realized it or not, the way Spencer reacted kind of suggested he was the other way... Gah, no! Don't think about that! "Y-yeah, um...Poor bear..." She doesn't actually think the rabbi in the joke had the chance to really do it but...Still. "You're, um...You're Jewish?" She...Never knew that...How could she not have known that? Her thing was celebrities and following them...Or at least it was just a little while back...
"Wh-wha--You guys make it sound like I have a fetish or something! They're just cool!" Not...He's...He doesn't swoon over zombies!
Billy: "Pfff. Sure thing, little bro. You're the one in charge here." He grins, snapping at Spencer's finger with his teeth. "Well, yeah. A lot of that stuff was junk I learnt on the road though. That wasn't anything from freshman year." He kind of hopes he can remember that stuff. He wasn't actually in class all that often with the way his homelife was going.
"SIGH. Okay, keep hold of it then. Totally don't even care." He doesn't really. Not if he's gonna stop petting like that. "Mm-hmm. Jewish. ...Does it what?" Hurt? He just said he doesn't remember it. He was a baby. Come on now, Spence. "Uh-huh. Hebrew. You know Billy's a stagename, right?" Or does she? It was in that encylopedia so it wasn't really a secret or anything. "Yeah, okay. Cool. I getcha."
Spencer/Shanilla: "...Why does it sound like you're just humoring me?" Spencer jerks his finger back, yelping. "H-hey! No biting! Bad angel!" He bops him on the forehead, snorting. Ha, now who sounds in charge?
"Yeah? But it'll come back right? And if it doesn't then I get to tutor you this time." That outta be fun. Being Billy's teacher. He doubts he'll get to though, Billy is really smart. "Mm-hmm, know you don't." Cause he knows you like him touching your wings, so don't even. "A-and nothing! Not, um...Not important." He wasn't going to ask if it hurt, just...If...It, um...Well...It was embarrassing so nope.
Shanilla laughs at Spencer's antics, glad to see he was doing better even if he was acting a little more goofy than usual. 'He must be in a good mood...' "Well...I knew you had a Hebrew name but...I wasn't sure if, um...You identified that way? Everything on you just says your 'of descent' not that you are..." Made it seem like he was named after a grandfather or something like that.Â
"Y-yes, cool!" He pouts, knowing Billy was just saying it and not actually believing him.
Billy: "Because I am. Heh." He pretends to pout at the barely there bump and he returns the favour with the wing Spencer's not holding. "Awesome angel, thank you very much! And what if I wanna bite you, huh? What then?" And this is probably another thing he should've kept to himself. Billy's not very good at this subtle thing.
"Probably. A lot of other stuff has been. I just need like. A reminder? Before it settles again. So I guess I just need to get there first before it comes back." He probably won't need any help. But that won't stop him from taking it anyway. Flirting technique number one, baby. "Nope. Not at all. So there." He sticks out his tongue again and blows another raspberry.
"Okay...? Not sure I believe that. Wanna try again?" What is it? He's curious. Shanilla doesn't care, right? It's a sciencey thing. She's into that. "Yeah, well...Image is everything in the business." He shrugs, making himself look nonchalant. Manager business isn't something he's up for discussing with Shanilla. "Whateeeever you say."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Uh-huh..." Spencer crosses his arms, narrowing his eyes at him. We'll see about that. The returned boop to the forehead has Spencer swatting away Billy's wing, trying not to laugh, but then his eyes widen and cheeks turn a dark shade of pink. "I, um..." He glances at Shanilla, trying to figure out what to say to get out of that. "I-I'd have to say that you're a...Um...A rabid angel then and we'd bring that, er...Old plan back up so you can't get bitey." He tries to joke but at the same time implying the use of the tying-Billy-up-and-blindfolding-him plan. With a muzzle now.
"Might be it...We'll just have to see, huh?" And if not...Billy could you know...Always drop down to his grade. No qualms there. "Um...No? I'm good. No questions here. Totally you know, um...Your business. And I'm sure Shanilla doesn't want to, um...Talk about that." Science or not, she's still a girl and they're still guys. No need to make her feel way uncomfortable (or him really).
"U-um...Am I...Am I missing something?" What is going on? Why...That almost sounded like... But Spencer...A-and... "N-no, um...I'm really okay with not discussing your, um...Th-that..." She nearly squeaks out, not looking at either of them. Nooo, she didn't need to know this. And you know what? She's going to give in as soon as she gets home. Fold and go onto her blog and then there'll be this big rumour going around reinforced by her 'evidence' that BJC is circumcised and no, she didn't need to fall back into the celebrity blogging rumor mill stuff!
"Oh, they...Your, um...People didn't want you affiliated with a religion then? I guess it makes sense... Especially since it's a Jewish background...N-no offense! It's, um...I saying from the broad public view! Any religion is okay with me, or non religion...Sorry." Oh, gosh...Think before you talk, Shanilla!
Billy: "Rabid? Excuse you, I'm not--...Oh. Well. If you're gonna put it that way." There's going to be so much biting in the future. Yes. "Guess so! If we can actually get me enrolled. But with Nilla Wafer's skills it shouldn't be too hard." She's good. Very good. It ought to be a cinch.
"Okay...? I guess we can put it on the backburner then...Sorry Nils, didn't mean to make you uncomfortable. But, uh. Nah. You're not missing anything. Just, uh. Just an injoke, that's all. Not even that funny." Because it's actually really hot instead. Very. Very hot. "Pff. Cool it, Shanilla. I get it. That's exactly the reason, yeah. I wasn't very religious in the first place anyway."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Yes, rabid." Spencer's laughs at Billy's undignified look, well, at least until it shifts to that look and then Spencer's trying not to blush again. Darn, stupid images in his head going to give him away.
"Th-thanks, Billy..." She smiles a little at that, even though she's starting to worry about the 'inside joke' going on between those two. "It's alright." She smiles meekly, trying to keep the topic of the conversation out of her head. No need to think about that.
"If you say so...A-and, um...Yeah, ridiculous world-views. It's awful that they even have to do that." People are so closed minded and it really bugs her. "It still must have been hard...It's part of your culture too, isn't it?" Like her Indian culture? Religion came with it.
Billy: "Booooo. I'm not rabid. I don't even know if I can get rabies." Not anymore. Do illnesses affect angels? "Sure thing. Shoulda spoke up earlier, woulda shut my trap much sooner." He's not actually the jerk his image would make him seem. He really needs to work on being comfortable enough to drop it around other people besides Spencer. Shanilla's his friend, right? She'd probably appreciate it. "Mm...I. I guess so...Just didn't get to celebrate Channakuh anymore, really. Christmas was pretty cool too though."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Probably not...But maybe there's angel rabies or something. Makes guardians wanna go after their charges... Hey! That would make a good fi--Ah..." His expression deflates, looking closer to how it was before Billy came back than it had in awhile. Film...He...It would make a good film, but...It might be bigger than something he could do.
"No, no you were okay. Means, um...You think I'm close enough to be comfortable to talk about stuff like that." And it was actually kind of endearing in a round about sort of way. Even though she was a girl, Billy was trying to include her in on what would usually be something guys just talked about with each other.
"Yeah? Well, I...I'm sure Rajeev and me and Spencer would want to have a Ch-Channakuh? With you this year if you want...?" She looks over to Spencer, to try and see if he'd agree to it but the look on his face has her worry turning to him. "Spencer? What's wrong?"
Billy: "Angel rabies? Well. Maybe, but I know I sure don't have it." He certainly doesn't want to 'go after' him. Not like that. ...Oh. Oh, Spencer, no... "Sweetie...Don't you even dare make that face. If you wanna make it into a movie then we will. And it'll be great, okay? Better than great! You hear me?" He scoots a bit closer and wraps his wings around him, not going to let him get back into this mood.
"Well, aren't you? You're still our friend." ...Isn't she? He's still kind of iffy on that front. She's definitely Spencer's friend at least. "You would? That, um. That might be pretty cool actually...Only if you want to though. It's eight days long, you might get bored with it."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Yeah, I know..." He's a little too melancholy now to keep up the joking. "Yeah..." Maybe...Maybe he'll write the idea down, bits of a script and give it to a director who could do it. He'd do that later though, right now he needed to put up a good front.
"Y-yeah, okay...After my break? We can maybe do it then..." Spencer nuzzles into the wings around him, being careful to make sure it didn't look weird to Shanilla. "And who are you calling sweetie, soul sucker? I'm fine." Soul-sucker because that's what the angels would basically be. Wanting to suck the soul of their charge through a 'bite' almost like a vampire, or maybe energy sucking? It could have a seductive lure on it, even...And the gore on would be it pretty high-level too...Maybe even the main character could have his angel chained up? Being pulled to walk behind them and always trying to seduce them to let him/her out when it had the chance and wasn't being defensive over it's charge getting in fights...
Damn it. Why...Why can't he just be able to do it and get it all shot out? And he knows if he passes it off to another director they'll butcher his image on it...But...But he can't do it...It wouldn't come out good that way either...
"Uh...Spencer? Why...What's wrong?" She looks up to Billy for the answer, Spencer looking too deep in thought to answer. "O-of course! I just...I wasn't sure how close you considered me..." They hardly hung out together, not without Spencer as the 'middle of the sandwich' as Rajeev once told her. "Oh no! I'd love to! Different cultures are always interesting, I promise I won't get bored!"
Billy: "...Yeah, alright. After your break. And it's still gonna be amazing." Dammit...He can't watch him like this and not do anything...Just his wings isn't gonna be enough...But Shanilla's still between them...Maybe...Maybe they can both so something then? "Calling you a sweetie, sweetie." He bites at his lip, but prods at Shanilla's shoulder to get her attention, gesturing over to Spencer and making a hugging motion with his arms. He needs a hug. And when she moves over to give it he can join in.
"Friends. Both of you. Even if your bro's kinda...Well, you know. He's your brother." Rajeev...Eugh... And the hanging out without Spencer thing still isn't going to happen any. Especially not now. But they can still have fun, right? "Well, alright then. I guess we're doing Channakuh this year. I'll have to get you guys presents."
Spencer/Shanilla: 'Break? Why's Spencer on a break? Is it because he's still not up to it then?' Shanilla's confused and worried, so of course when Billy points over for her to hug him she does. Reaches out and wrapping her arms around his shoulders (and ignoring a small blush as she does). "It's alright, whatever's wrong you don't need to be feeling bad like this, okay?" She's just going to ignore the sweetie comment for now, thinking it may be some way Billy thinks'll cheer Spencer up.
Spencer looks up in surprise at the hug, taking a second before he returns it. "Yeah, I...I know. I'm alright though, guys. Really. And...And Hanukkah? No...It was, um...Chuw-naka? That'll be fun, yeah. You'll have to tell us the rules so we can get presents for you too..." It'll be different and possibly a lot more fun than the family Wrightmas.
"Yes, I know. He's...Well, he's Rajeev..."
Billy: Billy smiles a bit when she listens, scooting the rest of the way over to make it a group hug. "You don't especially look it right now...But you're gonna be. I will angel power you right back into being okay again, you got it?" So he'd better at least try to cheer back up if he doesn't want him using more angel mojo on him.
"Nnnno. Hhhhhannakuh. Hhhhh." He makes the guttural, throaty H sound, shaking his head. Spencer's not really that good at pronouncing things that aren't English, is he? "You were closer the first time. But if you really want to we can make a thing of it, sure. We'll have to find a menorah...Not sure where you can get those, but...Well, that's what the internet's for, right?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "...Got it." Spencer smiles at the group hug, reaching his arms so he could get to both of them. Spencer was pouting at the fact he was the one being called out on bad pronunctiation, but then Billy's making that gruff noise in his Hebrew accent and that just clears up any pouty feelings. Jeez, he swears that deep voice gives him goosebumps. "Hhhhhoooaannaka..." He purposely messes it up this time, wanting Billy to repeat the noise again. "...What's a menorah?" Okay...That came out sounding Mexican will a rolling 'r'. Totally Billy's fault for speaking it so much.
Shanilla blinks at Billy's strong pronunciation too, but is a little too focused on how close she is to Spencer to really ask any questions on his heritage right now. "A menorah is the, um...The candle-stick type thing. It holds nine candles? I think the eight on the sides are for the eight days aren't they?" She asks unsurely.
Billy: "Okay, you know what? You did that on purpose. I know you did that on purpose. Because there's no one in the world who ever pronounces Channakuh that badly. No one. Not even toddlers. So I think you're just trying to get me to say Channakuh again. Cause you like the way I sound when I say Channakuh." He's grins, repeating it that many times on purpose. He's completely onto him. "Ding ding ding~! Yeah, it's for the candles. You light one for each night of Channakuh." No, he's not gonna stop doing that any time soon.
Spencer/Shanilla: "O-okay! Yes, I did it on purpose, jeez!" Don't embarrass him by calling it out like that! Though he does appreciate the repetition...But not to tease him! Spencer pushes half-heartedly at Billy's shoulder with a huff and a pink blush on his cheeks. Dumb boyfriend, he felt like a kid caught with his hand in a cookie jar now. "But...There's nine? What's the last one for if there's only eight days?"
Shanilla laughs, even as she tries to avoid looking at Spencer's embarrassed huff. "You do say it really cool, though. Why don't you ever talk with that accent?" Even as a girl who's not interested, she can recognize how attractive his voice sounded like that. Though...Maybe he shouldn't because what if that's why Spencer wanted him to repeat it...? No...No way. He probably just thought it was cool sounding...Right?
Billy: "Mm-hmm. I knew it. I sound hot." And there's that preening Spencer wouldn't stop mentioning earlier. He really can't help it sometimes. But he's seriously still not a bird. "It's for lighting the other candles with. You can't light them with each other." He nods, shrugging at Shanilla's question. "It's not my actual accent for one. And I just remembered that I even knew Yiddish at all pretty recently, wouldn't 've been able to use it before." Can't speak in something you don't remember you know how to do after all.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Who...Who said it was that?" He can play dumb here, and also pinch at Billy's wing a little because dude, so not being subtle! Most unsubtle, preening, birdman he's ever met. "Oh...Wait. No, that doesn't make sense because then how do you light the first candle then anyway? And that's what a lighter or a match does!"
"It's tradition I think..." Shanilla says with a small smile, the confused look on the brunet's face was cute but he was being a teeny bit thickheaded right now...It was weird not having Billy be that way actually... He was the one normally asking the obvious questions... "So it's just when you speak the language then? And what do you mean you just now remembered??" How do you forget you speak a whole other language? That sounded a bit more like the Billy she knew at least...
Billy: "Nobody had to say it was th--Oww! Spencerrrr! What're you pinching me for?? Those are sensitive, come on!" He whines, pulling the abused wing up to rub where it was pinched. You should know that already with how often you're rubbing and touching on 'em!
"Tradition, yeah. You can light the middle candle with a lighter or a match, but all the other ones and any other candle you might need lit during Channakuh can only be lit with that one. It's forbidden, I think? Hell if I can remember why though." It's been years since he's properly celebrated, if it was ever explained to him he doesn't remember. "Just then, yeah. If you're gonna use another language you wanna get the accent right otherwise what's the point? And, uh...Well...Ghostiness kinda...Messed with my brain? Heh..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "I didn't pinch you that hard! I know they're sensitive!" That's why he barely pinched you. He feels a little guilty though, and reaches up after the wing, wanting to rub it for him.
"Oh...That makes more sense then...Who lights the candles? Is it just whoever wakes up first or what?" He smiles a little at hearing Billy saying 'Chanakuh' again, but keeps it to himself.
Shanilla jolts a little in surprise at the pinch and outburst that followed, wondering herself why Spencer did that out of the blue. He should be used to Billy's comments like that more than anybody. "I guess you're right...Wait...It...What do you mean?"
Billy: "Hard enough..." He pouts a bit, but lets Spencer rub at it, the other plopping down ontop of his head. "Um. Well, I used to. But that was because I was the youngest back then. I guess, uh. I guess you guys can trade off?" They're all around the same age and the children usually do the lighting. So unless Jessica gets involved they can take turns with it.
"Course I'm right. Who's the one that traveled around the world and speaks parts of multiple languages again? Oh, right, that's me." He snickers, joking more than anything. "Um. Exactly what it sounds like? I, erm. I'd lost a lot of myself..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "I'm sorry..." He smiles at Billy's pout though, letting the wing rest on his head too even though it made it hard to see. "It's the youngest then? Um...We could see who's birthday was the latest I guess?" Would that work?
Shanilla makes an unamused face at first before it cracks into a loose smile. "Uh huh..." How silly of her to forget. "I...I was wondering why you were acting so different now...That was because you were a ghost? Does that mean you were only partially here? Or was it a fading of memories over time? Could it mean you were just slowly passing over and forming as an angel the whole time? How'd you le--Um...Excuse me." She says shyly, realizing she was getting very close to a ramble.
Billy: "Hmm...Fine. You're forgiven." He can't help smiling back, glad to see he's in better spirits again, and ruffling at Spencer's hair with his wing.
"You could, I guess. I think in houses with more than one kid they switched off? But I dunno. Luckily I didn't have any siblings." Luckily for any other potential children that would've had to suffer through living there. "Heh. Seriously though, you got a lot of flack for speaking a language without the right accent. It's better to sound more genuine if you don't wanna get lynched for being American." That happened more than a few times when he was first starting out. It wasn't pleasant.
"U-uh...I think maybe the second one...? I'm not, uh. Not sure about anything else...It got a lot worse when, uh. When I didn't have any reminders around." He shrugs again, rubbing at his shoulder. This is kind of awkward... "N-nah, you're fine. Just curious."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Better be..." He jokes, rubbing at Billy's wing in a sort of massage. "Well...If we're going to switch off anyway then you can light too. It'll be even that way, anyway." Each of them will get to light a candle twice. "Pff, real lucky, you see what I have to go through with Jess."
"And what I do with Rajeev." Shanilla adds. "Oh I know, trust me. If my papa--My dad, wasn't so insistent on us keeping up on our culture we'd be lynched for sure all those times we go back." Well, maybe not lynched but if you act like a tourist you were pretty much asking to get scammed. It was the same when they came back to the United States too, had to get back to seeming American so cab drivers didn't think they could get away with overcharging. "Oh no, it was, um...I was thinking out loud...But, um...Why...What do you mean you lost reminders?" What were his reminders?
Spencer flinches a little when he hears where the conversation's going. The teen looks down at his lap, struggling for a moment before he looks back up. "I, uh...Billy...He...He left cause...We got in a fight and...I..." He swallows, trying to think of the best way to say it. "I said some mean stuff and t-took the, um...The necklace off and...And Billy..." He chokes off, the lump in his throat coming back. Shanilla caught what he was meaning though.
"You didn't have anyone to keep you here..." She says it almost to herself, quiet, but Spencer hears and nods his head, face hidden. "O-oh, I...I'm sorry...! Spencer..." She panics, hands hovering uselessly over him, not sure what to do.
Billy: "Yeeeeah, you are. Can't stay mad at you anyway. 's like. Physically impossible." He's just way too adorable. He doesn't know how anyone can ever be mean to him at all. "Sure, I guess so. Might as well if I'm gonna be telling people I'm seventeen again." He laughs, shaking his head. He's lost two whole years.
"Oh, uh. Yeah, right. That too. Sibling rivalry and all that..." He thinks it would've been nice though...If they were in a better family. "Oh yeah, your trips to India, right? How'd that go, by the way? Have fun?" He's curious. It's nice to be able to be interested in other people's affairs just for the sake of being interested again.
"Um. Just. Anything that could remind me of who I was or...Or, uh...Oh, no...Spence, don't--...Don't do that. Not again..." He winces, wrapping his arms and wings back around him and rubbing down his spine. "I'm here now and I'm not going anywhere. I promise. I literally can not go anywhere. Not without you being close. So you don't need to be upset again..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "'S not physically impossible, you're just a big softy." That's all Billy really was. Trying to act like a big-shot rock star who doesn't care but Spencer knows. "Pff, yeah I guess so, huh? Heh...You won't be a legal adult now." You're in the same boat as him~ But Billy will still be old enough to get him into R-rated movies without having to sneak in too. Nice.
"'That too'? That's not what you were talking about?" Shanilla...You really need to stop asking so many questions... Even if she really doesn't know how personal they are until it's too late. "U-um..." She blinks in surprise, not expecting that question from Billy. "Good? I mean it was good! Really fun like always. Rajeev got punched by an elephant with its trunk, I have a video of it too." That was her prized blackmail now.
A-ah! Oh, no! What does she do?? She didn't mean...Oh, Spencer no... She didn't know he was that bad off... It...It was almost like he was in depression...Or coming out of it anyway. Which...He very may well be... Oh, why wasn't she around for him? And this fight must have been awful to get them mad enough not to speak to each other... She should've been here to help...
"I...I'm sorry..." Spencer sniffles, embarrassed and sad and...And he just felt awful. It was even more awful making Billy worry again though, so he tries to pull out of it, wiping at his eyes and sitting himself up a little straighter. "...I know...I know, it just...When I remember..." He takes a deep breath, focusing on the warm arms around him and the soft wings wrapping him up. Billy was here, he was happy. Or he will be as soon as Spencer stops being like this.
Billy: "Jeeze, Spence, tell the whole world, why don't you?" He pretends to huff, ruffling his hair again. "Aw, no, I won't be. No more legally buying cigarettes and porn." Neither of which are things he's ever done, but still. "Guess it's a good thing though. No getting arrested for--Uh..." Kissing and loving on Spencer in public. "Stuff. Yeah..." That's. Not going to work at all, wow. What's he even thinking?
"Er. Just. N-nothing important...?" He's got to learn how to keep his mouth shut. This is ridiculous. "Pffff. Idiot. I so wanna see that later." It's not really blackmail if Shanilla goes around telling people about it though. Silly girl. "Yeah, I know...And you're not supposed to be apologising, remember? Cut that out. It's still not your fault. Say it. It's not your fault." He want to hear it. He's not letting go until he does.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Heh...Sorry." Spencer smiles tremuluously, trying to get his spirits back. "You--You don't even buy those anyway!" Or...Does he? Either way Spencer's blushing and shoving at Billy's shoulder a little. "Getting arrested for what?" He asks curiously, Shanilla listening in too. What could he possibly be getting arrested for?
"Sure, it's at home saved on my computer right now though. I'll send you a copy." She says happily, and it was more blackmail for Lolo or any other girl Rajeev ever got with, if he did ever get with a girl. "O-kay?" 'Nothing important'? What did that mean? Did he just not want to tell her or was it embarrassing? Shanilla looks over at Spencer at Billy's words, watching worriedly as he nods.
"I...I remember, I just..." Spencer takes a breath, not even bothering to try and get free. "It was my fault though. You know that..."
Billy: "Oh, well. I guess I'll forgive you. Since I like you so much." He tweaks Spencer's nose, smiling again. "Heh. No, I don't. Not that I even need to, but still." Porn is free if you know where to look. And he doesn't smoke. Anymore.
"Erm. A recent development that is technically illegal with my actual age...?" C'mon, Spencer, don't make him say it with Shanilla right there. "Okay, cool! My phone still works so just text or email it to me." Rajeev being dumb is always worth a watch.
"Y-yeah...It's, uh...No big deal. Nothing you need to worry about. Definitely nothing important at all." Billy shakes his head, rubbing a wing along Spencer's back. "It was not. Not your fault. Don't blame you. Not ever. And you need to say that it wasn't. Come on." Don't make him tickle you into submission.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Oh, gee, thanks." Spencer pokes him, shaking his head a little. "And you won't need to right? You're not going to start smoking again are you?" Spencer makes a small face at that, thinking about having to deal with that cigarette smell. Yeah, Billy had some really hot-looking pictures of him smoking but...It was all aesthetic wasn't it? And he's so not getting into the porn thing. Nope. He was already having to deal with Billy wanting to see his own stash on his phone, no need to remind him. "O-oh...Um, yeah, that...It's, um...Yeah." Spencer scratches his cheek, just giving Shanilla a sheepish look when she looks at him questioningly.
"Alright...No problem." She still looks confused but she's careful on saying anything else after upsetting Spencer like that. "...Are you sure? It seems like it's something to worry about..." You guys are really confusing her, and she's not sure what's okay to ask about. But...She wants to make sure they're both okay though...
"You might not blame me but it was. It was definitely my fault. I...I shouldn't have ignored you..." Not ever.
Billy: "Mm-hmm. I'm just that charitable." He grins, shaking his head at Spencer's question. "No, I won't need to. Smoking sucked. Totally messed with my voice and made my throat all itchy and burny. But it 'looked cool' so...Eh. Had to do what I had to do." Luckily this new body doesn't seem to have the same nictotine craving he'd had before.
"Right. So. No getting arrested for that." Eheh...This could turn out bad... "It's, um...I'd have...I'd have worried for their safety. That's all." He shrugs, looking a bit uncomfortable with the subject. "No, it wasn't! We talked about this already! You've gotta stop blaming yourself!" You're killing him here, Spencer! All over again! Please stop.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Of course you are. Mr. Charitable over here." He rolls his eyes but smiles at him, thinking he was such a dork. "...What do you mean you 'had to do what you had to do'?" That better not be what it sounds like, cause if his manager made him start smoking, something that could kill him real easy, then he was going to have some major repayment to give to this woman on top of what he was already planning.
"Mm-mm..." He wants to say that he thinks he wouldn't automatically be arrested if found out, only if his parents wanted to charge him with statutory rape... Which he's pretty sure they wouldn't do ever, but he doesn't want to give it away in front of Shanilla.
"For their safety? What do you mean? Why would your siblings be in danger?" Unless he's meaning in like a competitive way??
"I...But I..." Spencer swallows what he was going to say, looking down at his lap as he tries to think. He knew it was his fault, Billy just...He didn't want him feeling bad and he understood that so...So Spencer just nods, pretending to agree but not wanting to say it outright.
Billy: "Oh, yeah, that's me. Charity city. Can't say I didn't ever do anything for you." He says teasingly, booping his nose. "Um. I guess what it sounds like?" Aw, jeeze. Spence is gonna be even madder at her than he was before, isn't he?
"W-well, obviously I'd've done what I needed to keep 'em safe, but...I could barely keep myself in the clear so I don't think I would've been much help to them..." But then again maybe his parents would have liked any siblings he possibly could have had better than they liked him. Who knows? "...I'm serious, Spencer. I'll find another, non-ghosty way to Vulcan Mind Meld with you to prove it, if I have to."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Uh-huh..." Spencer gives him an unimpressed look before he shakes his head, deciding to just drop the little game they had going. Spencer snorts at the boop, knocking his hand away playfully. "Dork, cut it out or I'm going to start thinking you have a nose obsession or something." Always poking and pinching his...
"...That's what I thought." Yep, totally pissed and there's no way you can't tell with the way he's glaring off to the side. She was so getting it. He didn't know how or when but she is. Spencer bites his lip at what Shanilla's asking about, silently trying to get Billy's attention to see if he wanted him to distract her from it.
"What...What do you mean? Why were you not safe?" What was going on?? Weren't they just talking about siblings? She shifts a little nervously, not oblivious to the way the other two were sitting and talking and seeming just fine.
"Mm-hmm...I know you are." He knows you're serious, he just...He is too.
Billy: "I don't have a nose obsession! Yours is just so cute I can't help it!" How can anyone excpect him to ignore something that adorable? He's only human. Sort of.
"...Oookay, let's calm down now, mmkay? It's over and done with and you're not going off after her any time soon so there's no point in getting mad about it." Billy frowns, petting at him with his wings again. No getting angry. Not right now. And not for his sake either. He shrugs his wings a bit, knowing Shanilla won't see. If Spencer wants to intervene he can. He won't say no to a little help.
"Various reasons, really...Would, uh. Would take a while to name them all." Besides his parents there was any number of dangerous things he could get himself into out on the streets. It's not a lie. "...You're not gonna let me convince you, are you?" Spencer...
Spencer/Shanilla: "It's not cute. It's a nose! And if you think a nose is cute, that's a clear sign that you have an unhealthy nose obsession!" Spencer teases back, holding a hand over his nose as he does to hide it.
"...I know. But if I ever see her..." Spencer seethes, looking like he was holding back a few choice words. The wings rubbing on him help calm him down though, and he lets himself lean into Billy, showing he wasn't going to try and do anything right now. He glances over at Shanilla's increasingly worried expression and he sighs, sitting back up. "Billy, um...It's nothing to worry about now, but he just...Didn't have it easy..." Spencer tries to explain without giving too much away.
"Okay but...But you two aren't in danger of any kind right? No one's going to get hurt?" That's all she wants to know. If there's anything that can hurt them or after them. And Billy's past is sounding really worrying too but...But it doesn't seem like he's wanting to say much... "Billy...If...It looks like you're confiding in Spencer so I won't be, um...Nosy, but if you want to talk I'm here too, okay?" She understands though, she's not as close to Billy as Spencer is, but she wants him to know she's here too if he needs her.
Billy: "It's not an obsession! It's only your nose! That doesn't count!" He pokes at Spencer's cheeks, pretending to pout. "Yeah...I know." Luckily it's a big 'if'. She hardly ever leaves her compound and Billy's not letting them get anywhere near there. "Um. No, we're not in any danger. Not really." The only real problem might be Hoover, but he's not something to really worry about. Not seriously. "...Yeah, okay. Thanks. I appreciate it, really." He's just not sure how long that offer will last once she finds out about the boyfriends thing.
Spencer/Shanilla: "It does count!" Spencer laughs at the pokes, still not uncovering his nose. He's going to tease you about this for awhile Billy.
"If you're sure...And, um...No...No problem." She smiles a little sheepishly, looking sort of out of place on the bed. "I--..." Shanilla's phone going off makes her jump, and she quickly digs it out of her pocket looking at the screen. "Oh...Just a second, it's Mama..." She quickly hits the 'answer call' button, standing up from the bed. After speaking Hindi for a moment the voice starts getting louder and Shanilla more sheepish. "Um...I'm...I'll take this call over here..." She says, before walking over to the bathroom and shutting the door in there. Apparently leaving her chores unfinished before running out the door like a lunatic was cause for some explaining.
Billy: "No, it doesn't! It's adorable! I don't think anybody else's nose is adorable!" Nope nope nope, it's not an obsession. Spencer's just adorable all over. He can't help that. "Yeah, I'm sure. You don't have anything to worry about, promise."
Billy jumps a bit at the sudden noise, but nods leaning back against Spencer's side. "Kay. Take your time. We'll, uh. We'll be here. Chilling." He waves a bit as she goes, kissing Spencer's cheek once she can't see them anymore.
Spencer: "Okay, and you can tell her that I was deathly ill if it helps!" He calls after her, having heard the raised voice. Once she's behind the door and he feels Billy kissing his cheek he turns back to him. "Nope, you've got a nose fetish and that's what I'm gonna believe from now on." He pokes Billy in his own nose and smiles before leaning in to kiss it.
Billy: "I do not! It's not even a fetish kind of thing! It's just really cute!" He whines a bit, nuzzling their noses together. It's not a fetish. There's nothing sexual about it. "If you want a fetish I could go into plenty details about those, thank you very much. You were pretty curious about those earlier, weren't you?"
Spencer: "I...I...Ffff! N-no! You...You misunderstood that!" Don't bring that up while Shanilla's here! Spencer lets their noses rub with a pout. He glances at the bathroom door before leaning in and kissing Billy's lips. He is curious about what 'heats Billy's chili' but that's gonna have to wait.
Billy: "Oh, did I? You're the one that brought up fetishes." He grins, letting the kiss linger and keeping an eye on the bathroom door. "You know I don't mind telling you. Gonna need to know at some point anyway." Cause they will be getting there. Eventually. Maybe sooner. Hopefully...
Spencer: "Y-you know what I meant! I just wanted to use a different word than obsessed!" Spencer's cheeks warm as he pulls away from the kiss, lowering his voice as he answers. "I...I know you won't cause you're you and...And, um...Y-yeah, I...Will..." He admits, trying not to let his blush get any darker.
Billy: "Did I?" He snickers, kissing at Spencer's adorable nose. "No, not cause I'm me. Cause you're you. Wouldn't tell anybody else. Not something that personal." Billy smiles, nuzzling at Spencer's blushy cheek and pulling him over a bit into his lap. "Mm-hmm. You will. Gonna need to know yours too. If you feel like telling me." Otherwise he'll just have to guess and that won't be fun for either of them.
Spencer: "Yes, you did!" Spencer huffs at the kiss, unable to keep the smile off his lips though. "I, um...I've..." Spencer ducks his head some, keeping his eyes on the door as he fidgets in Billy's lap. He could give Billy a sort of hint for now right? And then he won't have to worry about saying it later? "Y-you know that, um...The plan we're gonna do? That, um...I've...W-well...Fff! I can't!" He ducks down further, blushing up to his ears.
Billy: "I dunnoooo. I think I'd know if I did." He laughs again, nudging them together. Such a cutie nose. "You can't? Can't say it or...Can't do it?" He doesn't really want to, does he? He was just teasing with that before, but if he really does...Well. Billy's more than fine with that. "Aww, don't hide, sweetie. You don't need to be embarrassed." He pets at Spencer's hair, curling his wings back around them both.
Spencer: "N-no, you're just being difficult now a-and...I...Can't s-say it..." He stutters, heat flooding his face. "B-but, um...M-me being tied up is, um...Y-yeah..." Okaaaay, done now. Yep. Not talking anymore about this. He's just going to burrow down in Billy's feathers and tuck his wings around him cause there's so reason to be embarrassed.
Billy: "Aw, honey. You really don't need to look like that. I'm not gonna tease you. You wanna be tied up then you're gonna be tied up. Simple as that. I don't care one way or the other as long as I'm with you." Billy lifts his wings up just enough to duck under them and kiss at Spencer's hair. "Love you, sweetie."
Spencer: "N-not now I mean, um...That's...It's one of the...The later things!" He's...Billy's getting what he's meaning right? Spencer lifts his head back up at the kiss though, hesitating a second before stretching up and kissing Billy's lips. "Love you too..."
Billy: "Yeah, I know. Later." Obviously. Shanilla's still here. Can't do a thing with her no more than twenty feet away. Although, speaking of...The bathroom's still a mess, isn't it? Hm. Billy and Spencer's clothes are still on the floor and it's soaking wet in there. What could she be thinking? Oh, well. Can't do anything about that now. "Love you most." He smiles, squeezing him gently around the waist. "So don't worry, okay?"
Spencer/Shanilla: She's thinking she doesn't even know what to think. Had Billy fallen in the pool or something? Wouldn't he 've just changed downstairs then? And of course she sees Spencer's clothes on the floor too but...That was pretty normal for him, the only thing that concerned her was that there was just one set instead of the normal whole bunch there usually was.
"O-okay...But...But now you've gotta tell me, okay?" Maybe not right this minute but...He's still gotta. "And no, I love you most..." He says, smiling a little as he leans up and kisses Billy again.
Billy: "Course I will. Wouldn't even dream of keeping it a secret. Not gonna be keeping any more of those." Look at what happened the last time. No, it'd be better not to have any more. "Anything you wanna know I'll tell you. And nope. Love you times infinity, sweetheart."
Spencer/Shanilla: "B-better not.." He smiles though, fingers going to pet at soft feathers as he leans up and kisses at Billy's cheek, free arm wrapping around the angel's neck. "Mm-mm. Love you times infinity and one." He says warmly, kisses moving down to Billy's jaw and then his neck. He's just nuzzling into the side of it when he hears the knob of the bathroom door starting to open. "Oh, jeeze!" He says quietly, pushing his way out of Billy's lap and pulling the blankets up around him just as Shanilla walks out.
"Um..." She glances from the mess in the bathroom to the two boys sitting on the bed. "I'm gonna have to go in a bit....But Mama says she hopes you get better soon and that she'll send me over with some Biryani next time to eat."
Billy: "I won't. Promise, I won't. I am an open book, sugarbear. Free for your perusal at any time or date." He laughs, nuzzling his face into Spencer's hair. "Nuh-uh. Infinity times infinity. Love you the absolute most." Billy's starting to get comfortable and returning each kiss when Shanilla returns and Spencer pulls away. It makes him pout, but he understands why it's necessary and doesn't make a fuss. "Oop. Guess we'd better go get you those pictures you need before you go then. You got enough time to go find them before you have to go?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "Yeah, I've got time, just need to be home for dinner is all." Shanilla says happily, though she is noticing the strange behavior of the two, especially since Spencer isn't looking directly at her anymore. "Er...I was, um...Why are you're clothes all wet in there?" She finally asks, glancing back at the soppy mess. "And the floor too..."
Spencer just pokes Billy to argue that nope he loves him the most since he can't say it anymore. "Oh, cool! Tell you're mom I said thanks then! And, um...Well...Billy kinda, um...He fell in the tub when he was helping me grab some bath stuff..." Spencer says sheepishly, rubbing at his neck. "I was kinda having trouble moving around on my own at first..." He admits, which is true. If Billy hadn't given him that angel stuff to boost him he wouldn't have had the energy to sit up, let alone walk around. "And oh, yeah! Pictures, we can go do that, and you know you could have stayed for dinner here right?"
"I will..." Shanilla's suspicion slowly shifts over to worry at the explanation. Was Spencer really that bad off that he needed help getting around? "Oh, Spencer...You're feeling better now though right? And Billy you didn't get hurt falling?" She imagines it must have hurt at least a little slipping and falling into the tub like that, especially since he apparently had wings? "Ah, I, um...I mean we already had plans so I was supposed to be home, otherwise I'd definitely stay and eat with you guys!"
Billy: "Nah, I was fine. Just wet. Very very wet. And he's totally fine now! Got him all cleaned and angel mojo'd up. And food and a nap. That helped a lot too. Not feeling any kind of problems." He hums, infinitely glad that Spencer can't keep any secrets about his health anymore.
"Aw, man, dinner is gonna be a big thing, isn't it? Jeeze..." That's gonna be awkward... "Anyway, we'd better get going downstairs, I guess." Embarrassing pictures are gonna be embarrassing, but Shanilla needs them and he promised Spencer he could see so...Sigh. He stretches out his wings and arms, standing up from the bed and holding a hand out to Spencer. "You gonna be okay walking still?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "Knowing Mom, probably. And don't talk like I'm some sort of puppy!" Bathing and feeding him...Jeeze, Billy. Spencer's eyes widen as he watches Billy stretch, a pink blush lighting his cheeks. Wow... The hand in front of him snaps him out of it and he shakes his head, embarrassed as he lets Billy help him up. "Y-yeah..." Shanilla catches the awed stare, her own showing surprise. What...Since when did Spencer look at Billy like that?
Billy: "Pfff. You'd be a cute puppy though. And I don't want a big production! Is it too late to stop it?" It's one thing when it's a concert and he's the one in charge, but family affairs...No, he can't do that. He'll be embarrassed and awkward and won't know what to do at all. Maybe he can stay holed upstairs... "Heh." He saw that, mister. Unfortunately now's not the time for preening, so he just ruffles Spencer's hair and drops a wing around him. "Okay, so we're all ready, yeah? Down to the garage time?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "So not a cute puppy, and I don't know...I can tell her I'm not up for it and she'll maybe hold it off?" It would just depend... "H-hush." Spencer shoves at Billy a little when he stands up, glancing over at Shanilla and smiling sheepishly at the look she's giving him. "U-um...Yeah. Lead the way, feather butt."
Shanilla smiles back just as unsurely, not able to see the wing but guesses what was going on by how they were standing. "Yes, I'm ready..."
Billy: "Okay, an adorable puppy. Is that better?" Why's he even asking, of course it is. "Um. That might work, yeah...But we probably shouldn't lie about how you're feeling. She might go through with that promise of taking you to the doctor." And he's not too sure that'd be a really good idea. He'd be out in public without his fake papers to hide behind.
"Feather butt? Well! At least it's a sexy feather butt!" He shakes it a bit, laughing and ushering them both to the elevator.
Spencer/Shanilla: "No, not bwe--Better, bluh. Oh...Yeah, that...Don't wanna do that. Mm-mm." No doctors. "But if I end up having to go anyway cause Mom's being Mom, are you going to take me up there? Er...No, wait...Can you drive?" Well...He knows Billy can drive, but...Can he drive in a safe way is the thing here.
"Yes, feather butt, and sure, whatever you say." Toootally not looking, nope. Spencer reaches for Shanilla as they go by, having to push Billy's wing a little out of the way as he holds an arm over her shoulders, his other one going to wrap around Billy's waist. There, now he could hold Billy and it not be weird. He usually hung off his friends anyway.
Shanilla's face warms at having Spencer's arm around her, but she doesn't take it to mean everything, knowing Spencer was just that way sometimes. "A doctor might actually be a good idea and, um...I thought...Didn't Billy drive once when you went fishing with your dad? Is, um...That something that changed with you...Not being ghosty?" Cause she can fake him a license but would much rather him have to take the test if he really drove like Rajeev said.
Billy: "Totally better! I'm so getting you a pair of dog ears!" And a tail. They'll move and everything! It'll be adorable as hell.
"Uh. You know, I don't know? I can try and see what happens?" He scratches at his cheek, thinking back to what he can currently remember. None of it includes him diving at all. "But if it turns out I can, I'll take you for sure, yeah. I'll just, um. Wear a wig and a dress or something if I don't have that fake ID yet." Because he really doesn't want to get too far from Spencer if he can help it.
Billy smiles down at the hand around his waist and he extends his wing out to embrace them both. This is really nice. "Hell yeah, whatever I say. You know I'm sexy. Everybody knows I'm sexy. It's just. A fact of life." He grins, shaking his hips as he walks. "Nooo, no doctors. Nope. Mm-mm. He's totally fine, I swear. He just needs to get back on a regular feeding schedule."
Spencer/Shanilla: "No, no no no no! No dog ears!" He's so not doing that. Nope, gonna take some major convincing. "I guess...We're going to practice in the driveway first before you go on the road though..." Definitely because driving in Beverly Heights was crazy enough as is. No way Billy was going to try out his driving while on the road.
"Wig and dress? You mean like how you do your cheerleading thing?" That...Might actually be a really good disguise...And really distracting to him. "Uh-huh, sure." Spencer laughs, squeezing his arm around Billy's waist to get him to stop.
"...I think dog ears would be really cute..." Shanilla admits with a small laugh and an even smaller blush. The sudden motion around her makes her jump, blinking in astonishment as she reaches up and feels the soft feathers. "Wow...You...You weren't kidding..."
Billy: "Yes, dog ears! If not then cat ears instead! Cute as hell, not even joking. Listen to the woman, Spence. She agrees." Yessss. This is definitely happening at some point. He might even have a pair somewhere. He just needs to find them.
"Oh, definitely. And you're not getting in the car until we're sure." Spencer is staying the safest location at all times. "Yep! Something less conspicuous though. Trying to stay on the downlow here." Nooo getting spotted. That would be bad.
"Don't even try to pretend otherwise, bro. Don't even." He laughs, squirming a bit at the unfamiliar hands on his wings. It doesn't feel as nice as it does when it's Spencer. Just. Kind of there. "Mm-mm. They're nice, huh?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "C-cat ears? No way! And if you're expecting me to act like a kitty then you're way off there." Nope nope nope. Totally not doing that... Unless...That's not one of Billy's...Things is it? Then, um...He might consider it...
"Someone needs to make sure you don't go wrecking though." Spencer teases. "True...At least until you have your stuff." Whenever Shanilla can get that. "Mm...Not pretending." Spencer laughs, glancing over to where Shanilla was gently touching the feathers. "They're soft, huh? And by the way, so not cool. Definitely won't look good with any kind of animal ears. Nuh-uh." He says, leaning his head down to try and see the face she was hiding. Ah...Oh, um...Okay. She's blushing... R-right. Likes him, gotta remember that... M'kay, giving a tiny bit personal space back for her there.
"Y-you would..." Ookay, um...Yeah, she's...She totally didn't squeak when he saw Spencer's face that close, nope. "Y-yes, really soft and, um...Mm-hmm." Just going to keep focusing on those invisible feathers, not how close she is to Spencer or how she's really starting to think she's probably way too late on everything.
Billy: "Aww, come on! How cute would that be? I wouldn't take pictures or anything! Well. Not many pictures. Just like. One. Or two...Ten maybe?" Hmm...Yeah, that'd be good. Just enough for a small album. Jane would help decorate it, maybe...Or, no, Spencer probably wouldn't want her seeing those, huh?
"I won't! Y-you know, maybe. Hopefully. Um. Still though, I'd rather you were somewhere else if I did." No injuries for the guardee, please. "And you so are. You can ask anyone you meet and they'll agree. Especially when I'm all dressed up. Super hot, that's me."
Ahh, okay, this feels weird for some reason. Does it only feel good when Spencer does the touching? What even would the point of that be? He keeps it as still as he can though, not wanting to wind up pulling away from her. Shanilla's his friend and he doesn't mind her touching his wing even if it does feel strange. "Glad you like 'em, Nils."
Spencer/Shanilla: "What? No no no! No pictures at all!" Definitely not! "I guess...You're still gonna be putting around the driveway though. In a car. You're not driving one of those motorcycles in the garage, at least not yet." Not til he knows Billy can drive well. "Yeah, sure. Shanilla, you don't think Billy's hot, do you?" Spencer asks, turning to look at her.
"Hm? Ah, um...W-well..." She glances up at the angel and then at Spencer, blinking when she catches the look on his face. "N-nope. Um...Completely average..." Heh...Oh, gosh, she's bad at this teasing thing, even if that's what Spencer was wanting her to do. To play along. She lowers her hand from where it's touching the wing, instead reaching forward and hitting the elevator button for them. "I'm glad you let me feel them." She says gratefully. At least now she knows some of Spencer's fascination now.
Billy: "Yes, pictures! Not a lot though! And I'll only show 'em to Shanilla!" Since she already knows of their existence. It wouldn't be fair if he kept them hidden. "Aww, come on! A motorcycle would be less damage to the area in the long run!" It's smaller and can't hurt as many things. Besides people. Hm.
"What?! Lies! Lies and slander! I'm way above average now! You can say it all you want about my old pictures and they way I looked before, but not now!" He whines, mostly playing along, but still a little bit stung. He worked hard and went through a lot to look this good. "Any time! The wings are open property! Well. I guess you'd have to ask first? Since you can't see them and all. But seriously, whenever."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Wh-what? Noooo! Shanilla doesn't need to see and you don't need to see!" It's going to be embarrassing! Especially if Billy tries to make him meow or something. "But it could hurt you more, so no. Not until I know you can drive around on four wheels first, got it?" He says poking Billy in the chest.
"Pfff, I know you are, dork. We're just messing with you, you know." And he's trying to keep their relationship status on the down low Billy! But he hears the slight hurt tone and Spencer squeezes at his waist again, trying to cheer him up. "And what do you mean your old pictures? I already told you about those." They're going to be adorable, okay?
"I do though...You'll really share them?" She asks, purposely looking around Spencer. "A-and we were just kidding...Really. You're, um...Well..." She doesn't want to say it but...Billy really is attractive, and he was right, no one could deny it truthfully. "Heh, thanks..."
Billy: "Yes, we both do! And of course I'll share 'em. I can make you copies. You're gonna be sending me that video of Rajeev still, right? Can't be stingy." Plus he really wants to stay in Shanilla's good graces while he can. "Nah, I'll be fine! I'm already dead, what more can it do?" Maybe break a bone or something, but he's pretty sure he heals very easily.
"I knoooow. Nobody can ever think something so ridiculous." He smiles a bit at the squeeze, ruffling Spencer's hair. "Yeah yeah, I know that too. 'Adorable'. Sure. Whatever you say, hun." Really, they're awful. You're going to be disappointed, Spencer. "Welcome~. Just don't tell your bro. The invitation doesn't extend to him."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Of course, we can trade then." She says happily, trying not to laugh at the floundering noises Spencer was making.
"Guys! There's not even going to be any pictures or kitty or puppy ears or whatever you think you're putting on me! Dressing up is your and Rajeev's thing." Not his. Nope. "Y-yeah, you are but...But still. You could get hurt right? So you still have to be careful." He doesn't want you hurt at all Billy.
"Nope only people who are jealous and teasing would pretend to." Meaning he was teasing, not jealous. "You are going to be. No way little baby Billy can't be anything but that." Though in truth he was going to be scoping out the high school pictures more likely than the kid ones. Just to see. He knows what Billy looked like when he was sixteen and up, because of old videos, but before that was a complete mystery to him. "And it's not hun, you toolbox. Save the goo-goo talk for your 'honeys'." Aaand hopefully the little squeeze of his hand will let him know he really didn't mind that, it was just...Shanilla.
"No problem. Might not tell him you have them at all so he can just figure out the weird wind gusts on his own." That would be funny. She looks at Billy a little surprised at the open pet-name. He usually stuck to the more bro-oriented stuff. Was he stepping up his game or were they already...?
Billy: "That's what you think~" Billy has ways, Spencer. Ways. "Uh. Well, probably. I'm pretty solid now, so...So it would make sense that I could be. But...I dunno, I don't think it would last all that long. I'm an angel, remember?" A Guardian Angel. They have to be sturdy to take care of their charges, don't they?
"Yeah yeah, teasing, I got it. Jerkfaces. The both of you." He laughs, giving the both of them noogies. "Pfff. If you want Baby Billy, you'll have to dig. I'm not sure if any of those exist." The only reason any of him in high school do is because he took a good majority of them himself, along with the official yearbook photos, and any ones Jane took.
"Aww, you're not one of my honeys? Since when?" He pouts, making himself look more disappointed than he actually is. Whoops. Slip of the tongue. "Oh god, yes. I'm going to hit him with them. Just like. Right upside the head. That will be priceless."
Spencer/Shanilla: "No, that's what I know. Come on, seriously, it's not going to be that entertaining is it?" Spencer pawing at your chest and nuzzling up into you~. Probably going to lick all innocently too as some sort of revenge. "And just so you know if it's puppy ears there's not going to be any kind of collar or leash." Mm-mm.
"But you'd still be hurt so just...Be careful, alright?" No being careless. "H-hey! Watch it!" Spencer laughs, ducking down and pulling Shanilla with him as he pushes away Billy's hand. "I'll noogie you, so you better watch it!" No matter the reaction it'll get.
"Aw...I hope so...You've seen all my naked baby pictures, I gotta see yours." Aaall the embarrassing ones. And he caught what that meant and...And he's really going to work to make all that up to Billy. "And no, I'm not one of your honeys, you dweeb." Billy.
'No baby pictures? Does he just mean that Spencer's mom doesn't have them...?' Shanilla looks up at Billy a little worried, fixing her hair back in place and trying to ignore how close Spencer had pulled himself when they ducked down. Shanilla's cheeks heat up at the hearing what Spencer said, trying to ignore the immediate picture in her head. Baby pictures, Nilla.
Billy: "Heck yes, it's gonna be that entertaining. There's definitely gonna be pictures. Sooo many pictures. All of the pictures." Oh god. Yes. Yessss, he can handle that. Yes. Yes, he can. "Aww, really? But that means yes to the puppy ears! Awesome!" He cheers, throwing a hand up. Success!
"...Yeah, okay. I'll be careful. And noooo, no noogies! I'll be good!" He holds his hands up in surrender. No hair touching! "You can look, but if I ever had any I can't remember." And if he really wants to see him naked all he has to do is ask. He wishes Shanilla weren't here so he could say as much, but alas. He'll just wiggle his eyebrows a little instead.
"Aww, maaaan. Ffffiiiiine. You can just be my favourite bro ever then." And his boyfriend. If he can't be a honey then. Boo. "Whatcha thinkin', Nils?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "Billyyy, no pictures!" There's no way you're going to convince him right now, Billy. "N-no! That's not what I meant! No ears!" He shakes his head vehemently. Nope nope nope. Totally not happening. "I'll dress up as a zombie and nothing else." Not unless Billy can convince him otherwise somehow.
"...You know, you could always get him those ear-hats. The, um...Spirit Hoods? I think that's what they're called...Then he could wear ears all the time..." Or at least in winter, and no one would look at him weird either cause it was in style to wear them. She hopes Billy does though, cause it would be really cute to see.
"...Fine. Might do it later though as revenge." He warns, letting his hand slide up from Billy's waist and act like it was moving towards his head. He stops at the base of his wings though, opting to rub what he knew used to be the sore muscles from earlier.
"Well...We'll ask Mom and see if she has some okay? A-and stop it!" Ffff, Spencer's so getting you back! Don't eyebrow wiggle him! "Y-yeah, not a honey." Spencer glances over at Shanilla when Billy brings attention to her, blinking when he sees the bright blush on her face. "You alright?"
"Y-yeah! I just...Um...Nothing! Why, um...Why wouldn't you have pictures of being a baby though?" She blurts, trying to get the attention off her.
Billy: "Yes, pictures! And yes, ears! But there's a big veto on the zombie! Nope nope nope!" He will scream, Spencer. It will be loud and earth shattering.
"Yes! Those! You can get a beanie! C'mon, it'll be super cute, don't you want to be cute??" He does, right? Who doesn't? Cute is great! "Noooo, not at all! No noogies!" He ducks away from the wandering hand, only relaxing when it settles along his back.
"Oh...That's. That's okay though. Mmn. Thanks, Spence, you're sweet." Yeeah, that feels good. Nice mini-massage. Best boyfriend. "Yeah, okay. She might since she used to babysit me...I dunno, we'll see, I guess." He shrugs, making his eyebrows move in an even more exaggerated fashion.
"Stop what~?" He's not doing anything! Mm-mm. "Booooo. I'll win you over sooner or later." Not that he especially has to. Been there, done that. Heh. "Ah...W-well, uh...That. That just wasn't something we did, really..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Aw, come on~ You don't think I make a cute zombie~?" He teases. Don't you remember Billy? Wearing all those torn up clothes that showed a lot of skin? And he'd be in character, having to climb all up on you and giving 'bites'~.
"Pff, no not really. I was joking and no way! I don't want that! Er...Well...If you do get me the ones with the built in ear speakers..." Cause that's the only way he'd wear a pair of those. "Uh-huh, whatever you say." Spencer snorts softly, rolling his eyes at the angel's reaction to his rubbing. Big dork. At Shanilla's weird look he shrugs, moving his hand over to rub her shoulder.
"Just being charitable. You guys owe me a massage next though. And she babysat you?" He didn't know that... "You know what I'm talking about, so cut it out." Or he'll get pouty and embarrassed and you won't get anymore mini-massages. "Oh yeah, because I am so going to fall for that eyebrow wiggle. Mm~. Can hardly stand it." Billy! His sarcasm can only bluff him so far!
"O-oh, um...Th-thanks..." She bites her lip, really trying not to make any appreciative noises at Spencer's impromptu massage...But oh gosh, it felt good...And that was Spencer's hand on her! But...But he was rubbing at Billy too apparently so...Calm down...
Ah! Billy! Cut it out, please! She can't do the whole flirting thing and...And it's really hurting to have to watch this. ...She really doesn't have any hope does she? Her lip trembles a little but she sucks it up. She was tough, she could get through this.
And Spencer...He thought Billy was still joking right? So...So she should take it that way. That's it, just smile and shake your head. Or at least she does for a moment, opening her mouth and about to say something teasing back when what Billy says next makes her stop. "You didn't keep pictures?" She says, concerned but trying not to be too bothersome. But...Why wouldn't they? Even just baby pictures? Especially baby pictures, really.
Billy: "Ehhhh...I dunno. It'd depend on what canon you were going for." Cause he can't handle the gory zombies. Not at all. "Don't care if you were joking! You're so getting one. With ear speakers too if that's what you want. But ears. They're definitely happening. No getting out of it." Not at all. Spencer's wearing them. That's that.
"Yeeep. Whatever, I say. Listen to the angel." Angels know what they're talking about for sure. It's like. A rule. "I'm more than okay with giving you a massage later. Mmm. But yeah, she did. Before you were born. She was too busy after, I think..." New baby in the house it's obvious you don't want another kid that's not yours around. He may have been a little bitter about it at first, but...He's obviously way over that by now.
"Aw, fine. But you owe me. Um. I dunno. Something. Maybe." He shrugs, glancing over at Shanilla. "No...Not really. Mama, she...She just wasn't that kind of person."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Pff, what if I went for the one with my jaw all hanging around?" Would you still kiss him then? Hmm? "Bi--Billy! It's too hot for them though!" Not really...Not when he's inside most of the time at school anyway. It's always freezing in there.
"Dooon't think it works that way Mr. Angel, but thanks. And I'm going to hold that to you, ya know. Full body too!" Er...Maybe he shouldn't have said that...But still he's never had a massage before so he's gotta have full advantage of it, right? "Oh...I, um...I'm sorry?" He kicked Billy out? "Bet you didn't like me too much, huh?" He wouldn't be surprised...
"Not the, um...Picture taking type?" Shanilla glances over too, trying to hide her concern. "Some people just aren't, I guess...Um...We'll hopefully find some though. Jane's a picture taking type so I bet she did take a bunch, especially if she was watching you before she had Spencer."
Billy: "Eww...Can you not? That's...No, gross." Of course he still would. But not without a lot of cringing first. "Nope! Still don't care! You're getting one. End of discussion." He crosses his arms, sticking out his tongue in direct defiance of his stern tone.
"So there. And it totally works that way. Cause I say so. Yep." Don't mind him being a little childish just because he can. It's the default when he's joking around like this. "Sure. Full-body massage, can do." He certainly won't mind at all. He'll get to touch on Spencer some more.
"Sorry for what? Wasn't your fault." If anybody's, it was Hugh's. Shame on him for getting Jane pregnant. Shame. "I, er...May have been a bit jealous? Heh...But that doesn't mean I didn't like you." He was the cutest baby...Billy couldn't begrudge him what he had. "Not especially...Not happy ones anyway..." He grimaces, trying not to think back to some of the pictures she actually had taken.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Heh. Aww~, It's not gross! It's cool. Ooh, and I've been wanting to try that zip up skin make-up too... You know, where it looks like you've pulled down a zipper and the skin on your face went with it? Or the one that looks like your face has been cut like the Joker..." Hmm...Well, at least make-up he knows he's good at. He hardly ever focuses on it but...That really didn't have to do with his movie-making, not if it was just for fun. Halloween make-up was fun anyway, and B-grade passed pretty well for that stuff so he'd feel okay-enough doing it. He wonders if Billy will let him mess around with it on him?
"Fine. But you gotta get one too!" Billy's gotta have ears if he has ears. "Don't think so, buddy." Spencer laughs, poking him on a feathered wing. "Yeah, but...Still. Having a new baby butt in must've sucked." He's heard stories anyway, and he understood sort of, he hardly remembered things from when he was younger but he knows what Mom always said and that was that he so didn't appreciate Jessica being around for a long while. "You did? All I did was drool and cry though didn't I?" Isn't that what babies do?
Shanilla makes a face at Spencer's descriptions, not especially liking the sound of them herself. "Not...Happy ones?" What does he mean? The elevator door dings and Shanilla jumps, looking out. Where they going to the basement or to ask Spencer's mom first?
Billy: "Noooo! No no no no, why would you want to hide your gorgeous face with something like that, nooooo. Soooo creepy! Don't even!" Spencerrrr, whyyyy? He'd be squeamish, but he can't ever say no to you. Not even to zombie makeouts.
"Well, duh. Then we can be cute as hell together. I'll join in on the pictures too! I can do that again now!" Oh man, he's gonna be taking so many selfies and sending them to everyone. Well. Everyone that knows he's alive. Still. Selfies.
"Don't have to think. I know~." He is angel, he knows all. "I guess...Just meant I got left at home more often. Wasn't a big deal..." Except it sort of was...But he's not gonna go into it. Spencer would just wind up feeling guilty for something else he has no blame in.
"Well, yeah...But all babies do that. And you were cute still. All giggly and cooing and stuff..." Way too adorable. You can't get mad at babies. Not when they're clinging and giggling at you. "No, not happy ones. I, um. I tended to be in some sort of pain when she actually bothered to take pictures...I hope that album's not down there..." He doesn't want to see that. Not again. He shakes it off, not wanting to think about it and peeks out of the elevator. "Um. You wanna look on our own before we bother Crazy Janey? See what we can see?"
Spence: "Aw, but Billyyy!" Spencer laughs, hugging onto him. "I was gonna do it to you too! Nilla, do you wanna get your face done too?" Come on guys!
"Pff, of course you are...And yeah, you can, huh?" That's going to make Spencer a little more lenient on all the picture taking, though he usually doesn't mind too much, he loved taking selfies too. "
Oh...That, um..." That kinda makes it worse, especially since he knows things weren't very...Good with Billy's parents. "Pff, all babies do that too, I think." Billy, you cute softy. He wants to be kissing and loving on you so much right now...
"...Pain?" Spencer's eyebrows furrow, the teen leaning around to look up at Billy's face. "Yeah, we can do that but...What do you mean pain?" What was Billy talking about?
Billy: "Noooo, not my beautiful face! Make up is one thing, but I will not be subjected to zombification!" It could've happened to him. To be made to look like that...No, he'd have a panic attack.
"I can! We're gonna be the cutest couple--of bros in the city!" Aw, damn. Another slip. Spencer's not gonna be happy. "Yeah, so...Don't worry about it. And maybe they do, but you were the cutest one and that's all that matters." He was super sweet to him and kissed his boo boos and...And just all around wonderful.
"Um." Fuck, why did he even say that? "Just, uh...Paper cuts or...Bruises...The aftermath of a bully shake down...Nothing she ever did herself. She never touched me. Couldn't stand to. She just liked the way people looked when they were hurt, I guess..." He shrugs, walking a bit passed the two of them to press the door close button so they can go down to the last level.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Aw please? If not a zombie will you let me do something else? Like a vampire or something?" Spencer tenses up at Billy's slip, nearly shooting a glare his way but knowing it would make it way too obvious. "Uh-huh, sure we are. Totally gonna make people jealous." Billy might but he knows he'll be shoved off as the 'guy who tags along with the hot one' and he's alright with that, as long as Billy doesn't get pulled away by anyone...
"I am though...And I so wasn't, you must be remembering wrong." Spencer was starting to smile but at Billy's next words it slowly drops to a slack-jawed expression. "Wha--She...Billy..." Spencer doesn't know what to say... He glances over at Shanilla, the same, worried and almost horrified look on her face.
The teen swallows, leaning a little more heavily onto Shanilla as some of his energy leaves him. How had... Did his mom know about this? That Billy's mom... If she... The woman had to've been sick...Or something wrong...And Billy...Oh man, Billy... Spencer waits for him to hit the button before he pulls the angel back, wrapping his arms around him, not but a moment later Shanilla joins him. "I'm so sorry..."
"Billy, that's awful I...I just can't..." She can't believe that would even... She took pictures of him hurt and just...She can't believe...
Billy: "...Maybe? Think I could handle a vampire." Those are sexy still at least. Not too creepy and ugly. "Course we are! Super jealous! They'll all wanna be hanging off of us, but too bad! Not even happening!" These sexy boys are off the market for good. "
Nope! Not at all. Just got through with that literal walk through memory lane, remember? Clearest memories I've got right now." And they're all of Spencer, Spencer, Spencer.
"Ah...R-really, I'm fine...Like I said, she never touched me. Just, uh. If she ever saw an injury of some kind she pulled out the camera, that's all..." That's one reason he stayed away from home as often as he could when he was hurt. He hid out in the park until he could get it cleaned or hidden. It was always worse when it was post bully beating though...
"Um. S-seriously, you don't need to worry about it. Haven't even seen her in years, so..." He shrugs a bit helplessly, patting at their backs. Aw, jeeze...They're both way more upset than he is right now. This could be bad.
Spencer/Shanilla: "A vampire then...Alright..." With a little bit of blood in the corner of his mouth and some red contacts...Or maybe bright blue?
"I don't know...If there's that many people wanting to hang off me...Might find someone." He teases, using his own fear so he could try to get over it if he can. "Ah, true...Then you're just biased." Yup. Totally biased.
"But still. She...That's just...Still." Let him love on you...Please.
"It's really hard not to worry...Billy, that was awful what she did..." To a little kid...
Billy: "Kay, sounds good. But it better be a sexy one. Got it?" He can't do spooky. Not at all. "...Okay, never mind. We'll stay inside." No, thank you. That's his Spencer. Nobody's hanging off of him, but Billy. "Nooope. Nothing biased here. Not a single, tiny bit." Baby Spencer was adorable, case closed.
"M-maybe so, but...I'm okay...I got away from it..." And directly into another bad situation, but still. "Already told you what she was like, Spence...C-c'mon, we want to look at the nice pictures, right? Let's talk about those."
Spencer/Shanilla: "A sexy one? I dunno if I can do sexy..." He can try, maybe? "Pff, I was kidding. But staying inside where no one can see the ears is good with me." No one can touch his Billy then. "Besides, they'll all be going for you anyway, you dork." He says it with a laugh, already knowing it was the truth.
"Yes, you are. A whole lot biased." Mm-hmm. Definitely so. "Yeah...But...The fact that you had to go through it..." It hurt him to know this stuff, that Billy had to live like this before. "Y-yeah I...Alright..." But he was going to love on you so much later...
"N-nice pictures sound good..." Shanilla nods, rubbing at her eyes. Please let there be some...
Billy: "Sure you can! Sexy is totally a thing you can do!" It more ways than one if you know what he means. Click click. "There's still gonna be pictures. Hundreds upon hundreds of pictures. So there. And you're crazy if you think I'm the only one they'd notice. Tell him, Nilla. He gets looks. Loooots of looks." He nudges her side, grinning a bit.
"Maybe a little. But not very much! That's the whole point!" Spencey's cute at all ages, always. He's not the only one that thinks so. "Yeah, so...Plenty of those. Took a bunch myself, but there's some from school and a few from Janey at reunions, so we won't have to worry about finding those...Aww, Nilla, don't be upset..." He doesn't need another person crying on him. Not again.
He sighs and tugs them both into a proper hug, kissing and petting Spencer and Shanilla's hair respectively. "Everything's fine. So let's go find them, okay? You can laugh at how big a dork I was."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Maybe. We'll have to see how it turns out." He didn't catch that second meaning Billy, it's Spencer. "Hundreds? Seriously? There's no way we need that many! And what do you mean I get looks?!" His attention turns to Shanilla, hoping for a clearer explanation.
"U-um...Well...Well, you do get a lot of people...Looking at you. They try to hit on you too but you don't ever really, er...Notice?" That or Billy scares them away.
"I...What?" Spencer blinks, looking between the two and expecting them to shout 'April Fools!'. "But...I'm not...What?" Since when has he gotten 'looks'? "Okay, that's good then...And, um...O-okay..." He hugs Billy back, an arm going around Shanilla as he hears a small sniffle. "You're still a big dork." He answers automatically, meaning it in the most affectionate way possible.
"How can I not be? I'm sorry though, I'll...Let's go find the others, okay?"
Billy: "More than maybe. A lot more. Trust me." He wasn't expecting him to get it, really, so he's not surprised that he didn't. It was still funny. "Who says we don't need that many? The more the better!" Pictures, pictures, so many pictures! Billy didn't have anyone to take them for him so he's going make sure Spencer does.
"See? You're hot, sugar. Get aaaall the looks." But none of the touches. Hell no. Billy always stops those. And the ones from Kleet and his dude friend after gym in the shower. Yes. None of those.
"Tsk. Am not. You're sorely mistaken, you." He pats at them both again, walking them out of the elevator once the door open. "Don't be sorry." He's had enough sorries to last a lifetime and he's not even alive. "Just cheer up, okay? We don't need to get all depressed again."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Okay...?" Spencer blinks at him, not understanding. Shanilla does though, glancing between the two of them unsurely. "Pff, what are we going to do with all of them, huh?" Just have them in his phone or camera or whatever he's planning to use?
"Wha--Billy!" Spencer flushes, pushing at the angel a little. "Not sugar and...And how come I never see any of these 'looks'?" He'd think you were making it up but...Shanilla said too... "Don't think I am, but okay..." Such a dork. A cute dork.
Shanilla blinks at the blatant pet-names and compliments, only getting more confused when all Spencer does is push at him a bit. It was...Like he was expecting them sort of? Well...Maybe not expecting them, but not as surprised as he should be. "Y-yeah, I'll...I'm trying." She's having to push past the hurt of watching Spencer slip away too, but...She can hold it back, at least until she gets home.
Billy: "Shhh. Just let it go, Spence. Just let it go." He'll tell you later. "I dunno! Whatever we want? Print 'em out, hang 'em up, send 'em to certain people, whatever!" They'll have them just to have them!
"Heh. Sweet like sugar. And sorry to say, but you're just...Really oblivious. Like. To everything. Someone could literally walk up to you and flat out declare that they liked you and you would smile, thank them, and tell them you liked them too and that they were a good friend." Which actually has happened at least once in Billy's memory. Poor dude.
"You just are. Accept it, hot brotato." ...Hot potabro? Eh. Same difference. He got his point across. "Might be easier if we find some of those pics, huh? Okay, no more goofing off then. Time to to start digging in boxes." He gestures over to a stack off in the far corner, using his wings to blow away a layer of dust.
Spencer/Shanilla: Spencer glares, giving a sort of grumbly noise in response. Fine, but you are telling him what that was all about later. "Ooor we can just start a whole new album I guess? We've already got that one downstairs of us." Though it looked like an album dedicated to just Spencer. Billy was in them just...Invisible.
"I--But-! That's not true!" He flushes, thinking of a couple times something like that happened. They...Couldn't have meant it like Billy was saying...Right? Spencer huffs, crossing his arms before he looks over at Shanilla. "I'm not oblivious am I? I just...I'm not!"
"Um...You...You kind of are...Really oblivious. Um...You remember that red-headed boy right before I left for India? The one at the mall who said he liked your shirt? He was, um...He was trying to ask for your number..." Shanilla says sheepishly, knowing she wasn't any help when he turned to her with a 'is he not interested?' look. All she'd done is shrug and smile and the guy had given up. "Y-yeah! Boxes sound good!" Shanilla says suddenly, the wide-eyed look Spencer was giving her making her nervous.
"...Seriously? But...I didn't...What? Why didn't he just ask then??" Or did he?
Billy: "Heh. Grumpy face. We can totally start a new album though! I'll be able to actually be seen in this one!" Aw, man, he's excited already. This is gonna be fun!
"That is the most true. Sooo many people, bro-tie. So many. All the suitors. And he totally asked! At least twice! You didn't notice at all and then he tried to get handsy. I followed him later and dropped a whole carton's worth of eggs on his head. Totally worth it." Jerk never even thought to try again.
"Okay, then I guess we'll start searching in different ones and see who finds it first? Just, um. If you see an album without any label...Don't open that one."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Pff, not a grumpy face, but yeah...It'll be our thing then." Spencer smiles, poking Billy. Dumb, excited jerk. "But...But...What do you mean 'handsy'??" Baby's so used to getting snuggled on by Billy that he really didn't notice the arm around him or hand on him waist, or the fact that it was sliding lower... "You dropped eggs on his head?! Billy! He couldn't have been that handsy if I didn't notice!" Was the egg-dropping seriously necessary?
"Alright...And, um...Yeah, I'll leave that one alone..." He can guess which one it is... Spencer pulls away some, going to his own box and pulling it down to start digging through.
"...That's where you went?" Shanilla asks, she was wondering what happened. Billy looked pretty ticked and then all of a sudden he was gone and back again, happy as ever. "G-got it, um..." She pulls open her own box, blinking when she realizes it was what looked like out VCR tapes and music cassettes. A couple records were in it too, along with some CD's. "What's all this?"
Billy: "Well, not anymore. Heh. But yay, new tradition! First picture's totally gonna be of you in those ears!" Because he definitely hasn't forgotten about that, Spencer. Not at all.
"Hell yeah, I dropped eggs on his head! He was going below the waist! The only reason you didn't notice is cause I stopped him before he could!" He huffs, crossing his arms at the memory. "He'll think twice before trying something like that again. On anybody." A good deed for all the masses. He was super proud of himself that day.
"Oh, jeeze, those things? Just old songs and performance videos. Nothing you wanna see. Keep on hunting, mmkay?" He closes the box and pushes it aside, putting another in its place.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Of both of us in those ears cause you gotta try them on too. And Shanilla if she's there whenever you buy them." Cause he's not going down on this alone. Nope.
"'Below the--?' What? No, he wasn't!" Spencer's hands go back to his butt, holding it protectively. Cause that's got to be what he meant cause no way would anyone go the other direction in public like that. "Why would he even...? Th-that's...Just no. And what do you mean you stopped him? I don't remember him freaking out..." From invisible hands on him he means. "And he seemed nice...?" No, Spencer. That was called flirting, not being friendly.
"What? No, lemme see!" Spencer crawls after from the on his knees position he was in, tugging it back over and opening it up. "Why wouldn't you want us looking at old performance stuff? And hey! Is this one of your bands old T-shirts?" It looks home-made...
"It looks like one...Don't recognize it from any of the old BJC memorabilia though..." That's strange...A shirt she's never heard of? It had to be original if Billy had it but...It certainly looked different than all the other designs...
Billy: "That's fine too, yeah! Why not all of us? We can have everybody in the album!" Except Rajeev. Heh. Nah, he can join in too. If he's good.
"Yes, he was! And I pinched him. Guess he thought it was you cause he sure stopped quick. He wasn't nice, he was flirting. There's a difference." A really big one. From what Billy could tell this guy was a total jerk.
"H-hey, come on! You don't wanna see those! You wanted the pictures!" At least with those they can't see him dancing around and sounding dumb.
"Um. Sorta...I, uh. I made that one? It's stupid. Obviously wasn't good enough to be used, so why even bother with it?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "U-um...I'm...Good without the ears. You guys can have fun with that though." Shanilla holds her hands up, shaking her head. Nope, she's good without embarrassing herself. "Though I don't mind taking pictures with you guys though." That would be fun.
"I think he did, cause he shot his hand up and started looking sheepish." It was kind of funny, and when he saw Shanilla looking with a raised eyebrow, he just stepped a little bit away and rubbed at his neck. Of course Spencer had to ruin the 'go away' vibe by smiling at him and talking all animatedly about his new movie, the guy falling back into the cute boy's trance again.
"W-well, good. I would've pinched him too cause...Cause that's not something you do to someone you just met." Mm-mm, especially not in the middle of the mall where anyone can see. "O-oh...But...Then...How do you tell?" Isn't someone who's flirting just being extra nice?
"Noo, I think I do! I wanna see these too! And stupid? It's cool!" Look it! It's got the whole graphic design thing, and though it's a little hard to tell it looks close to Billy's current logo. They must have used the base design off the shirt at least. Spencer pulls it out, shaking the shirt to make sure no spiders or bugs were in it as he holds it up. "Woah...This thing's smaller than I thought...Was it just a demo shirt?" The teen holds it up to his chest, blinking when he realized it would probably fit him, if not a little snuggly.
Billy: "Aw, you sure? You'd look cute too, you know!" Shanilla should totally join in! It'll be fun!
"You see? Trust me, he was a jerk. And you could tell by how close he was! And how he was all smiles the whole time and trying to touch you way more than is socially acceptable for someone you've just met!" Aw, man, is he gonna have to give him lessons on detecting flirting? Billy's still gonna protect him obviously, but he can't be around him twenty four seven anymore. Not without being seen.
"It's not that cool..." He scratches at his cheek, looking a bit sheepish. "Um. N-no, that, uh. That was mine. I wore my clothes pretty big since...Since I had to grow into them to make them last longer..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "I-I'm good, yeah! Ears aren't, um...My thing..." Shanilla says, laughing a little at the look Spencer gives her.
"They're not mine either! Does that mean I get out of them too?" Come on~! Only fair, Billy! "But...Everyone's always that close though?" He doesn't really have any personal space Billy. Not after living with you for so long and having Rajeev as a friend. That guy could've pressed his cheek against Spencer's and he likely would've just patted the guy's head. "But...But...Huh?" How the heck are you supposed to tell the difference between what's an okay amount of touching and what's not?
"Yours...? Wha--How tiny were you?" This was wearing it big? Spencer turns it around in his hands, looking over the shirt. "But...It is cool! And oh, man...Dude, you had to be cute. Look at this, Nilla!" He holds it up to her, grinning around the fabric.
Shanilla blinks looking over the size of it and reaching out to feel of the shirt. "...Wow...I knew you used to be not all that tall but...How old were you?"
Billy: "So? Cute is cute! And nobody's getting out of it!" Especially not Spencer. Nope. Ears all around.
"Uh, no? Not everybody is that close. And if they are there's probably a reason. A likely not very nice reason. Soooo, no. There's usually at least a little bit of personal space between strangers." Billy is different, Spencer. In that he wasn't different at all and was definitely flirting the whole time to no avail. Sigh.
"I wasn't tiny!" Just...Petite. "Jeeze...I dunno, um. Fourteen, I guess...I thought we were looking for pictures!" You don't have to embarrass him, god...
Spencer/Shanilla: "Noooo, Billy! No ears!" Spencer laughs, hugging the shirt to him now as he looks through the rest of the box.
"Oh...So...Me being that close back probably isn't good then?" Heh... Spencer tends to let the other person set the boundaries and then just go with it. Oh, they want to rest their leg against his? Mmkay, he'll just leave it there then cause it's just what they're used to. And a hand on his leg? Must not know they have it there and Spencer doesn't want to embarrass them.
"Yes, you were! Fourteen? So as old as me? And this shirt was big? Pictures in a minute! Hey, can I try your shirt on real quick?" He asks, looking the black cloth over again and then smelling it. A little musky and...And a different kinda scent on it...Still smelled good though, so why not?
"I...I don't know...We'll see." She laughs at Billy's reaction to them talking about the shirt, only to blink at Spencer's question. He wants to wear it? Now?
Billy: "Yes, ears! Stop trying to get out of it, it's not happening!" He shakes his head, holding his arms up in a big X.
"Spence. Sweetie. No. No, that's not good. Please tell me you don't actually return the touching. God, you're gonna give me a heart attack." He rubs at the bridge of his nose, sighing in exasperation. Yep. How to spot a predator training is definitely happening at some point.
"Uh. Sure, I guess? If you want to...It, um...Looks like it might be a little bit small though..." Which is entirely too embarrassing to admit. ...Is he smelling it? Spencer, what ever happened to being subtle?
Spencer/Shanilla: "And me too...I know you're clueless but...Really?" Spencer's going to get himself seriously in trouble one of these days... "I don't even want to think about what'll happen to you in college..." Letting strange people in to his dorm, going to parties and likely getting drunk for the first time... Oh gosh, she was honestly really counting on Billy to look after him in ghost form if anything.
The sniffing really doesn't catch her attention too much though, just thinking of it as Spencer making sure it didn't reek from being in the box too long. Which is what he started off doing but now...He might be sneaking sniffs every now and then because he recognized the scent as Billy's. "Do, uh...You want us to turn around or...?
"Fine, jeez. I'll wear ears. But I'm going to be pouting the whole time you know." Not really but he's just going to say it. "Um...It, uh...Depends?" Spencer smiles sheepishly rubbing his neck. "If they put an arm around me or hug me I do, but, uh...Y-you know! Friendly stuff!" Stuff that should be saved for someone close though. "And hey! I'm gonna be alright in college!" If he does go, he's not sure yet.
"I just want to see." Spencer smiles down at it. He wants to see how little Billy was compared to him. The teen lifts at his shirt a little before looking up at the other two. "Um, please? Can you turn around for just a minute?" He waits for them to do just that before going to switch the shirts. The fabric of the new shirt is tight on him, and rides up to show a little bit of tan skin and some of his boxers. It doesn't ride up too high though, it was just the fact that his jeans were hanging lower than usually because of his lost weight, if he were to raise his arms up though...Definitely some bellybutton action. "Er...Well, it is kinda small..."
Billy: "Oh god, don't even talk about that right now. College. Bluh." Billy's not gonna be able to get into college, that's gonna suck! What's he supposed to do then?
"'It depends.' Oh, lord. Spencer, please. If you've just met them that's not friendly. Only actual friends can do that." His poor heart. It's gonna burst at this rate.
"Turn around for what?" He's already seen almost all of it, what's it gonna hurt to see it again? Still, he turns around anyway, shrugging a bit. "Told you it would be. Gonna have to be careful or else it'll rip." He glances back some, and wolf whistles at the sight. "Hello there, handsome. Skin tight is a bit of an understatement."
Spencer/Shanilla: "I don't even know if I'm going so double bluh." Spencer adds, only rolling his eyes playfully as Shanilla's motherly frown.
"But...Some people are just touchy-feely! You are!" Or...Was Billy flirting? "Turn around so I can change you twat-waffle." Spencer snorts, pulling at the cute shirt.
"It won't rip, the fabric's just kinda clingy. It's the stretchy kind." He stretches his arms carefully though, nodding when the fabric moves with him easily enough. Yep, no ripping. "This is so my shirt now, by the way." He says teasingly, but if Billy does let him keep it, he is. He'll just have to wear a tank-top under or something so his stomach doesn't show.
The wolf whistle makes his blink, and then he flushes, crossing his arms over his chest. "Sh-shut it! It's not that tight!" It might be when he gains his weight back though...
Shanilla turns around when Billy does, her own eyes going wide with a blush across her cheeks. W-wow...Yeah, she could tell he looked thinner but...But the black hid just how much pretty well, and her eyes were more focused on the skin showing down low. Ah, no! Drag those back up! Yep, staying on his face. But...Why wasn't Spencer responding to Billy's 'handsome's or 'sweetie's any? Was...Was he just being clueless maybe?
Billy: "Um, excuse you? Yes, you are." Like Billy's going to let him skip college. No way. "Um. No, I'm not? Where are you getting that idea from?" Billy's the farthest thing from touchy feely. Strangers are creepy. If he didn't have to be schmoozing for his image he stayed far away from people. Besides the obvious flirting with Spencer, the only people he really touched were Shanilla and Rajeev and that's cause he trusts them.
"It's old though, so it's not gonna stretch as easily as it used to. But sure, if you want it, go ahead. It's not like I can wear it anymore." Not with his height. And not with his wings either. "It is definitely that tight. Looks like a muscle shirt on you."
Spencer: "Wha--?" He gives Billy an incredulous look, thinking at least he would have backed him on this. "What if I don't want to?" What if he wants to travel, huh? "From you always being touchy-feely around me...?" Billyyy, Spencer's not going to catch this until it's too late.
"I'll be careful with it..." He looks down at the shirt, brushing a thumb across the logo. "You designed it yourself though? Did you wear it much?" Which just reminds him that 'Oh yeah! Old photos.' And he drags another box towards him, letting his normal shirt hang over his shoulder. "Not a muscle shirt. But it is kinda tight huh? It's cause Billy was tiny and I wanna see those pictures of when he was tiny."
Billy: "Nope. You're going. At least for a little while." Maybe a year or two. Doesn't have to be for long. "That's different. You're you." People he's just met definitely don't get hugs and cuddles and kisses. Not ever. "Yeah, I did. Wore it underneath my hoodie at least once or twice a week. Didn't have that many other things to wear. That's one of the only things I managed to save from...Well, you know..." Miranda's burning spree. "I wasn't tiny! I was a perfectly acceptable height! It must've shrunk a little or something!"
Spencer/Shanilla: "Then that's a waste of money isn't it? Well...I guess I can go to one of those partying ones if you want me to so bad. That might be fun." He grins at that, knowing Billy will have some choice words about it. Billy apparently was a rock star who didn't mix with drinking. Or didn't let Spencer anyway.
"I'm me? What's that supposed to mean?" And nooo, never kisses. He'll maybe let someone kiss him on the head or cheek once but if they try to keep it going that's when he'll usually catch on.
"Really?" Spencer looks down at it again...No wonder it was so soft...It's probably going to have to be hand-washed from now on. "Er...Yeah. I know..." He frowns, teeth clenching a little at the reminder.
"Hoodie? So you were a hoodie person then?" That's news to him... "Uh-huh, sure." Spencer laughs, digging a little more through the box he'd found and giving an accomplished 'Ah-ha!' When he pulls out what looks like an album.
Shanilla almost chokes, looking up from where she was distracting herself with Billy's old music collection. "No party schools!" At Spencer's look she puts her hands on her hips frowning at him. "You need to try a good college, not something that's going to get you hurt." Or in trouble.
Billy: "Hell, no. Listen to the woman, she knows what's up. You're going somewhere normal. No buts about it." Don't even try to joke, Spencer. He's not letting you ruin your life. He already screwed up his own, he can't let you do the same.
"It means you're you? You're special, obviously." He's been cuddling on you since you were a baby, why would that change now? "Uh-huh..." Billy eyes the clenched teeth and pats at him with a wing. Cut that out, you.
"Yep. Green and baggie. It's probably in there somewhere." He had to keep warm somehow at night. "Oop. Looks like you found it. Or, uh. One of them anyway. Is there a label on there somewhere?" Otherwise that one's not getting opened.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Mm-hmm, college should be for learning and figuring out what direction you're taking. Not getting drunk and worse off than you were before." Though Spencer already knew his direction but still, it could help. Shanilla bites her lip at Billy's answer, knowing they were right on the edge of something that she was hoping Spencer didn't catch onto.
"But...It's a huge waste of money though! It's ridiculous! I'm going to be spending half my life paying off the education that I'm probably not even going to remember or need and I just...I'd rather get as far away from anything that resembles school as I can once I'm out." School is probably the main source of any kind of misery or depression he has, why would he want to prolong that?
"But Spencer. There are schools for your directing, that won't be so bad right? And it'll help you get better and improve too. A directing college won't be like the high school we're in now." Shanilla tries to help, only to end up frowning in confusion at the change of expression on Spencer's face.
"Get better, huh?" He looks down at the box in front of him, thinking hard. "I...I don't know..." Directing...He. He just doesn't... He wants to get better but isn't sure he can. The brunet sighs, rubbing at his face and keeping himself out of any funk he was trying to fall into, not with Billy right there. The wing pat helps a little and he reaches up to pet it, focusing back on the album in his hand. "Yeah, it's labeled. Says 'Billy' on the cover... And cool, we'll have to find it then."
Billy: "Huge waste for who? I've still got more money than I know what to do with, might as well put it to good use. Gave it all to you guys anyway. You're going, okay? I probably won't be able to join any classes with you, but I'll definitely be your roommate in the apartment you're totally getting!" Cause yeah, Billy's paying for that too.
"And college is different from high school anyway! People are too busy with their own junk to bother with other people!" Well. That's what he's always heard. And that's how it always was in the movies he was in. So.
"...You're already great, Spence. You know that, right?" Jeeze...Way to hit on a sore spot without realising it, Shanilla. More wing snuggles it is then. No sad thoughts. "Alright, that one's safe then. Go ahead and dig through it. And you can have the hoodie too, if you want it."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Wha-what? No, no I can't. You can use that money now, Billy. It's yours." Even before Billy was back to being 'alive' he asked before using any of Billy's money.
"A-an apartment?? But...I don't...Where would I even go?" He honestly wasn't making any plans at all...But...He does have some time. Plenty, right? When did people even start planning for college? "But...It's still a school though...With cliques and stuff..." Bullies.
"Y-yeah, I, um...Yeah." Spencer clears his throat, settling back to sit on the floor and trying to tug Billy's wing down with him. He was going to ignore it, not now. "Okay and, um...Sure. I'd...I needed a hoodie."
Shanilla blinks in confusion, her worry bringing her over to sit by Spencer and ask if he was alright. At the small smile and waving off she gets, she lets it go but...But she still doesn't understand. It seemed like a confidence problem but...Spencer never had that, at least not with his movies. "Why don't we just look through the album then, hm? See how adorable, tiny Billy was?" She prods, reaching over to help him open the book.
The first page, surprisingly enough, was one of a baby. It was an older baby, maybe almost a year old, and he still had big, bright blue eyes, with mixes of brown and gold starting to come in. The baby was laughing, arms stretched up to whoever was holding the camera, and after a second, Spencer recognized who it was holding the baby.
"Mom! Oh god, she looks young...And...And oh jeeze, Billy, is that you?" Spencer asks, the biggest smile on his face as he leans closer to look at the picture. "Oh man...How is it fair that you got to be an adorable baby and still turn out the way you are? So not fair." Gorgeous baby more like...Wow, his eyes. He knows all baby's eyes start out blue, but man...
Billy: "Yes, you can. I don't need all of it. Most of my cash was spent on my image and clothes and on all the pictures and statues all over the house. I don't need all that anymore. So you use it, okay?" All of that stuff is so over the top and definitely not what he needs if he's trying to stay off the radar anyway. He just wants to try being normal for a while.
"Anywhere you wanna. In state, out of state, out of country even. Just think about it, okay?" He's definitely going with you no matter where you pick so it doesn't matter in the long run.
"It's yours then. It's probably buried at the bottom where the shirt was." Can't think of anywhere else he'd stash it but with the other."Course that's me. It's my album. Auntie looks good though, yeah? Super young here, wow." It's been forever since he's seen her like this.
"You mean super hot and sexy? Heh. I dunno, I wasn't all that adorable, really. Just. Chubby. Wow." Jane sure spoiled him with sweets when he was around her. There's no way he would've been that chubby otherwise.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Y-yeah, but...But still, I don't...I don't know..." He grew up most his life just accepting that he wasn't going to go to college, that he'd figure it out without and now suddenly...Suddenly it's really an option that...That he's actually being pushed to choose.
"Was it?" Spencer turns from the baby picture for just a moment, looking in the box again and spotting something green down at the bottom. He pulls it out carefully, the soft fabric definitely felt worn and as he laid it out over his lap a smile broke out on his face. "Must have been baggy on you...Looks like it's actually my size...It's cute though, you really wore this all the time?" He asks curiously.
"She does look good...And pff, sure that's what I meant." He says, cheeks pink. Of course that's what he meant, doesn't mean you need to point it out! "Heh, yeah, you were a chunky baby, huh?" He teases before patting at the ground next to him, telling Billy to sit.
"A healthy baby, Spencer." Shanilla laughs though, glancing at Spencer's mom in the photo. She looked a lot more like Spencer when she was younger... "Can't really use that for any of the documents but...It really is a cute picture. I can still post it to one of your fan-bases if you want? Sure they'd go nuts for it."
Billy: "But nothing. You use that money however you want to." And that includes college and anything else. "Uh-huh. Had to keep warm somehow." He shrugs, grabbing it and dropping it over Spencer's head. "Heh. Yeah, that totally fits you." He snickers a bit, plopping down next to him and adding his wing to the hoodie hat.
"Damn right it is. Super mega foxy awesome hot. That's me. And Shanilla, don't you even dare. I've got enough pictures out to the media as it is. Let's keep at least a little of them private, huh?" Especially the embarrassing ones, wow... "I'm trusting you with these, don't make me regret it."
Spencer/Shanilla: "I'm still gonna ask...And definitely not wasting it, so I'm gonna think about college." He's still not sure he wants to go. "Had to keep war--Mmph..." Spencer reaches up, feeling both feathers and soft cloth on his head. "Dork, it's not a hat." Spencer laughs, tugging it back down to his lap, leaving the wing on his head though. "Uh-huh, sure."
"Keep you warm? Is, um...That's part of the whole, 'hard time' thing isn't it?" She asks quietly, not sure if she should. But Spencer sounded like he was going to ask too before he got distracted. Distracted with Billy that is...She was really starting to feel like a big, fat third wheel... She always kind of did when she just hung out with the two of them but...It felt different now... "O-oh, no! I wouldn't, not without your permission! I was just--Sorry!"
Billy: "If you must. You still don't have to. And...I guess thinking about it is better than nothing." Billy still has plenty of time to convince him. No sense in arguing about it now. "It is now. Heh. And don't sound like you don't know it already." He totally does. Billy knows it as fact.
"Ah...Yeah...I, um. I couldn't always sleep at home? Heh...B-but anyway, yeah, I know you won't. Just thought I'd tease you back some. Don't freak out on me. And don't apologise."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Yes, I must and...And alright..." God, this was going to be hard...College. At least he didn't have to worry about it for awhile...Right?
Spencer rolls his eyes, one hand up to rub on a wing as the other flips the next page in the album. It was more baby pictures, cute little Billy in his diaper and crawling on a blanket on the floor, chewing on some toy, or clinging to his mom's neck. The baby was smiling in nearly every one, all sticky-faced glory, and bubbles in his hair in the bath. The only one of him crying all upset was when he was reaching for Jane, the little baby looking like he'd just woken from a nap and probably had a bad dream. "Awww, Billy..." Spencer's just a cooing away over here, Shanilla joining in as the two teenagers lean over the album.
"Ah...Er...It's just...I'm not used to you sounding so...Serious, I guess?" Not completely goofing around like he did as a ghost. It makes it hard for her to tell when he's joking. "Wha--But...Not at home? In Beverly Heights? Were you okay??" Oh gosh...That's...No no no! Someone as tiny as Billy not sleeping at home in this city?
Spencer's muscles tense a little, the new information soaking in. His face stays as neutral as he can though, focusing in the pictures to try and distract himself. It only made it worse though. Someone as cute as Billy, as...As sweet and...And just innocent didn't deserve anything like that! It was...Oh, he was definitely talking to his mom about this, cause if she knew, and she didn't do anything...
Billy: He nods, humming a bit at the hand on his wing. Spencer's already figured out how to distract him from sensitive subjects, hasn't he?
"Oh, shut up! I was one! If not younger! All teasing rights have been rescinded forever!" Don't make fun of his baby picturesssss! If you're this bad with these, how're are you going to be with ones of his as a teenager?
"Ah. Yeah, I guess not, huh? Sorry. I, um. I guess I've been enjoying it a bit too much to really remember how new it is to you guys..." He scratches at his cheek, looking a bit sheepish. Maybe he should go back to being hyperactive...
"Oh, sure, I was fine! Had cash and a pocket knife to deterr muggers and a nice place to hole up at in the park that was hidden and out of the way so the only thing I really had to worry about was making sure I wasn't followed back there."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Aw, come on, Billy! I didn't mean anything mean by it, you were cute." How can he not react like this?
"It's new, but it's okay. It's just more sides of you, dude." Spencer tugs on his feathers a little, trying to keep his attention. "A pocket knife, huh?" The brunet has to let go of the feathers, afraid he'd clench onto them if he held on any longer.
"Oh...Oh no, but that was still dangerous! Why didn't you go to the police? Or tell Spencer's mom?" Shanilla asks worriedly, actually scooting around Spencer to look at Billy more. "You could've gotten hurt or mugged and...Who knows what someone could have done to you being all alone like that..."
Billy: "...Yeah, sure. If you say so." He's still not too sure he believes you're being sincere here, Spencer.
"So...You don't mind it? It's not, um. It's not too weird or anything?" Cause he's fine with putting his image back on if he has to. He's far more than used to it.
"Yeah? It was easier to get a hold of than anything else. Nobody's gonna sell anything more dangerous to a kid." ...Ah. Spencer's getting upset again, isn't he? He bites at his lip, petting at his hair with his hand this time.
"I didn't think I needed to...I was handling it just fine and...For a while I didn't even realise it was different for other people..." He frowns, not sure it's prudent to mention that he had been hurt and had been mugged and probably any other number of things she's imagining on more than one occasion.
Spencer/Shanilla: "I do say so. Look." He points down to the smiling baby, his own lips twitching up as he looks over the picture. "You were adorable, I'm serious. Way cuter than all my baby pics. I looked like a drowned rat half the time." He laughs, knowing it was true, or at least to him.
"No, it's fine. Really." Spencer reaches up, hooking an arm around the rock star's neck and pulling him down like he was giving him a bro-hug. In reality he was pulling him closer so he could whisper in his ear. "You being all serious is actually really hot..." His fingers curl in Billy's hair for a moment before he pulls back, letting his arm drop like nothing happened. He was feeling a little bolder, whether fueled by anger or just him trying to build up his confidence he didn't know.
Shanilla blinks at the sudden hug, but doesn't think much of it, having heard the tone in Billy's voice too. "No, I don't mind it...You being a little less hyper is just a new change of pace. A-and of course not, you could've hurt yourself too!" The girl bites her lip as Billy continues, not knowing what to do with something like this. She had no idea that...Billy...That he went through this...Oh, Billy...
Billy: "You're joking, right? You were the cutest baby ever. Do I need to go dig them out so Shanilla can agree with me? Huh? Cause I know she will." She thinks he's adorable now, there's no way she could ever disagree.
"Okay, so I don't have to--Uh. Wh..." Oh lord. Spencer, no. Now he's definitely blushing. Look what you did. What's Shanilla gonna think? "I wasn't hyper, I was...Um. Okay, maybe I was a little hyper. I couldn't help it though! It was just about all I had memories of!" The way the house was set up there was no way he could get at anything else.
"As for hurting myself though...Well, that's just par for the course when teaching yourself how to use a weapon, isn't it? It was never anything worse than a few knicks though..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Pff, yeah right, and no! Nope, we're looking at your pictures so we're focusing on that." None of his, nuh-uh. And yes, he sees what he did and it's taking everything he has not to grin.
"You were so hyper, but it was okay. Hyper was fun too..." Spencer smiles, looking up at Billy and pretending not to notice the pink across his cheeks. He hisses at hearing Billy cut himself, reaching for the angel's hands to see if any scars had come through with this body. Billy...
"So you just remembered your hyper-er side then? Oh...That still must've hurt..." She frowns, having taken the blush as embarrassment about his previous situation. She was a little surprised to see it but...Billy did have all his emotions back now so blushing shouldn't be that hard to believe.
Billy: "Yeah right, nothing! Don't think I won't go find them! I know where your mom keeps them!" Right on the front table in the foyer.
"S-sure, when I wasn't being too all over the place to notice when I'd dropped you mid air." Which he feels extremely guilty about. He could've killed him... "Wasn't even my side. Not really. Just...What I was supposed to show to the public." He shrugs, letting Spencer grab for his hands with a raised eyebrow.
"You're not gonna find anything, Spence. This is a new body. All my scars are gone. Which is really a relief cause all the time it took to cover them up with makeup really sucked."
Spencer/Shanilla: "I know you do, but they're far enough away that you're not going anywhere." Cause he's not going to let you get that far away from him.
"Heh...Yeah. You usually caught me though." Even if Spencer sometimes had to yell for him to or else he's not sure he would've...He always turned out alright though. "...What do you mean?" Billy...You're really not helping with Spencer's increasingly more violent revenge plot. "I figured but...Wait what? Just how many scars did you have?" And from what exactly?
Shanilla doesn't say anything about the hand-holding or Spencer's sudden protectiveness. She expected that mostly after what happened and what Billy's been saying. Spencer's always been the protective kind and right now even she was feeling protective over Billy. And you better believe if the brunet was forming any revenge plots she was completely on board.
Billy: "Booo. What makes you think I can't just fly up and get them before you can even notice?" Besides the fact that he hasn't figured that part out yet anyway.
"When you reminded me or caught my attention, yeah...I never liked being that person." The fact that he was stuck that way for so long...It was like torture. "Um. Well, I guess I could get a little hyped up sometimes, but...Never like that. I, er. I had an image I was expected to project at all times I was in public." It's what the people wanted. That's what they always told him. He'd eventually figured out it wasn't true, but...By then it was too late.
"I dunno, a bunch? On, uh. On my hands and chest mostly. Maybe a few on my face? Nothing too noticeable even without makeup. But everybody gets scars, that's nothing weird. Even you've got that one along the back of your jaw from when Lolo threw that cellphone at your face." Which he was not at all pleased with. They're gonna be having words about that later.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Cause I will notice. Don't be flying off." Spencer keeps a tight hold of his hands just in case, not wanting Billy to even try it. "You...Didn't? Why...You weren't always like that though, you had calm moments like you're acting now..." Though it was usually late at night when Billy was getting sleepy, or if they were having a serious talk or moment.
"An...Image? So...I know celebrities sometimes play up a part but it's usually not that different from their personality...Who told you to do that?" Billy's official personality wasn't the real one? "You did? I never heard of you having scars in any of your info stuff."
"A bunch? But...I didn't...Were they just...From different stuff, none were bad right?" The reminder of his latest scar causes Spencer to raise his hand, feeling of the slightly raised skin. "...Yeah, I guess so..." And he has plenty more. From the time he tried skateboarding, to little accidents that happened, to some of them being from bullies at school. He guesses it really wasn't that strange, he just doesn't like the thought of Billy being hurt.
Billy: "Even if it's just like a second before I'm back, you'll notice?" He's gonna be that fast one day, Spencer. Just you wait. "Not really...I was kind of a jerk when I had to be like that. And, um. There was a few times when I could remember, but...It never lasted very long. Once something else caught my attention or I'd slept I'd go right back to not being able to remember." It made the times he could remember that much worse cause he knew what he was missing.
"My, um. My manager mostly...But my publicist agreed with her so...There really wasn't much choice in going along with it. And you wouldn't have. It was all covered up with a ton of makeup." Pretty boy pop stars can't have scars. Makes 'em look too tough and less pretty. "Um. Nothing life threatening, no...That, uh. That was obviously later. Heh..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Yes, even then. You're staying right here." If not in direct sight then in talking distance. "You weren't a jerk." Not any more than Spencer could be at times, and a lot of the time it was Billy apologizing first for stuff, not him. "
Yeah, the two witches that I'm so getting back at." Spencer grumbles, Shanilla looking at him in surprise at the venom in his tone.
"Witches?" Spencer hardly ever acted like that towards someone...They must be awful then if even he's saying that. "You want some help then?"
"Please? I might need someone to get me cracked into their systems or something...Maybe post their credit card information on the web? Some incriminating emails of theirs finding their way into the media?" He says, brightening up some when Shanilla just nods, looking like she was planning in her head.
"I'll need names, and faces to match them with to be sure, but I can do that." No problem.
"Oh...I guess that makes sense...Still they were on your face? What happened? Where were they at?" He turns a little face Billy, reaching up and cradling the angels cheeks between his palms as he looks him over. A frown comes to his lips at Billy's last sentence, Spencer wishing he could kiss him. "Yeah...Not til later..." He's not sure exactly how Billy had died, never asked because he wasn't sure he should.
Billy: "Aw, fine. But we're still laughing over your baby pics later." He sticks out his tongue and pokes at Spencer's nose to diguise the fact that he couldn't do it even if he wanted to right now.
"I was. I was a total jerk. More so when I was alive than now, but...I was. There's no denying that." Spencer's seen the tapes, he should know. He crushed those people. And at the time he didn't even care.
"Um." Billy glances back and forth between the two, scratching at his cheek. "You guys don't have to do that, you know..." Aw, jeeze, there's no stopping them now, is there? They'd better not do anything to get themselves in trouble, because Billy's not gonna be able to be much help with anything involving those two. "
Oh, um. I had a scratch along my cheek, right about here." He rubs a finger along where he usually tends to scratch, trying not to lean into Spencer's hands. "I, um. I may have accidentally cut myself with my pocket knife? Heh...I was playing around with it and tossing it in the air and next thing I knew...Bleeding face." He laughs a bit sheepishly, scratching at his face again out of habit. "A lot later...And you don't need be worrying about it either. Okay?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "You've already seen them though, and I've succeeded in keeping Mom from showing Shanilla them so far, no need to ruin that for me now, mmkay?" Spencer smiles, fighting the urge to grab at the tongue and pull on it.
"...A little bit. But so am I. Can be a total jerk sometimes." A lot more than sometimes actually, but he's getting better at recognizing when he is. "We know, want to though, right?" Spencer glances over at Shanilla, giving a grin when she nods.
"On your cheek?" His eyes go to where Billy pointed out, leaning up a little closer to try and see if he could see anything. "...It looks like it's gone now..." He murmurs, gently pushing Billy's hand away so he could trace his thumb over the spot and feel. His green eyes, glance back up to Billy's, smiling when he sees him looking back at him. "You dork, you could've poked your eye out. You're not supposed to throw knives like that. And...Yeah, I, um...Okay..." For now at least.
Shanilla bites at her lip as she watches the other two, for some reason a blush forming on her cheeks as Spencer leans in closer to the angel. O...Okay...She, um...Okay...She's just going to clear her throat now, yep. And maybe tug the album a little more her way so she can try to distract herself. Well...If...If anything, she can hand it to Billy that...At least they'll look good together...Her eyes glance over again, a heart pang along with embarrassment filling her as Spencer seems to obliviously give his adorable smile while looking straight into Billy's eyes...Ah, darn it.
Billy: "They're adorable and if Shanilla wants to see them she should totally be allowed to." He grins and winks at her, knowing she does.
"Er. Not...Not that often? You're, um. You're nowhere near as bad as I was. So I don't think you need to worry about it. Heh." Spencer doesn't need another thing about himself to be worrying about. He's been feeling bad enough as it is.
"Yeah, it's gone. Checked all that stuff out first chance I got. This body's completely new despite how old it looks." New everything. New lungs, new heart, new liver, new kidneys. None of the lifestyle related ailments he used to suffer from are present at all.
"I know, I know! I was being dumb. Never did it again, don't worry." He holds his hands up in a placating gesture, glancing over at at Shanilla when he hears her throat clearing. "Sup, Nilla Wafer? ...Oh! Right, you gotta go soon, don't you? Sorry, we'll get back to the book. Gotta find the right pictures for you."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Heh, thank you. I do wanna see if them sometime." She says, laughing a little at the look on Spencer's face. "O-oh, um...Yeah, I do, and it's okay! I, um...I got a little side-tracked too."
"Oh jeeze...I guess you can see them. Next time though, we're looking at adorable Billy pictures now." He pokes the angel in the shoulder before leaning back to his spot so he could look closer at the album.
"I was still bad though, and I'm sorry." He really should've been nicer...Especially to Billy. "...Nice, not even a freckle then, huh? I don't see one anyway..." Or any kind of tan-line or anything... Man skin-models would probably die to have Billy's skin... Er...Well, they'd probably have to anyway...
"And won't do it again. I don't know if angels can grow new eyeballs or not so let's not test it, huh?" Spencer scoots in closer to Shanilla, leaning over as she turns the pages. They coo and laugh at the cute baby pics, them slowly turning into older ones. Shanilla stops on one that looks about elementary-aged, pulling out her phone and carefully takes a picture of it.
"That'll work for elementary records...And then we just need a high school one cause junior high usually gets left out anyway. Oh, and a current one too, I can just take a picture of you in a minute though."
Billy: "There, you see? But fine, I guess we can just keep on looking at me, since I'm obviously sooooo interesting." He makes a face, laughing a little. "And no apologies from either of you! How often am I gonna have to say it?" He might have to find some way to ban it permanently. No apologising for things you didn't do or small things that don't need apologising for.
"Nope, don't think so! Never had any of those anyway though." He was completely freckleless. Which is too bad, cause he always thought they were cute. "I'm not! Come on, give me a little more credit than that!" He's not a dumb, naive kid anymore. He's had experience. Billy huffs and pouts in turn with each instance of laughter and cooing from the two, arms crossed over his chest.
"Will we even need an elementary record if we're saying I was homeschooled? Or are you just taking blackmail pictures?" He pokes at Shanilla's shoulder, smiling a bit to make sure she knows he's teasing.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Uh-huh..." Spencer smiles at him. "But I have to apologize about some stuff, otherwise it makes me a bigger jerk." Just let him say sorry a little, and let him make things up to you if he can.
"You didn't? None at all? But...How can you not have freckles? Look how many I have!" He carefully pulls at his shirt collar, tilting his neck some to show the start of a trail of freckles on his shoulder. They were hard to see, his tan skin hiding most of them but he had a few darker ones speckled on there. The pouting and huffing only serves to make Spencer smile, reaching back and petting at his wing in consolence.
"It's just for your file to look more real, no blackmail, promise." She says, smiling in a way that suggests otherwise.
Billy: "Aw, fine. But if you keep aplogising for stuff you didn't actually do there's gonna be repercussions, you hear me?" He sticks out his tongue, blowing a raspberry.
"I dunno, I just didn't! I kept covered up most of the time, the sun couldn't get to my skin to give me any." Ah...Dammit, Spencer, are you trying to re-kill him? Don't go showing off so much skin that freely! He has to force his eyes away from it and make himself focus on Shanilla and the album.
"Yeah, sure. That's totally believable. I better not see any of those on the internet, missy. Or in the news."
Spencer/Shanilla: "Yeah, yeah, I hear you." Doesn't mean he's listening. Though he is going to give in to that urge now and grab at your tongue, holding it as he turns to Shanilla like he wasn't doing anything.
"Well, lucky you then, and you can totally send them to me you know. I could use some blackmail, or something to go 'aw' at you know."
"I might send them to Spencer but they'll stay with me otherwise, don't worry." She laughs at what Spencer's doing, shaking her head as she flips the page another time. "...Oh, my gosh..."
"What? What is it?" Spencer leans closer, before his eyes widen at what he sees. "Is that...That really..? Billy! You really did have braces!" That's adorable!
Billy: "Aw, you think I'm joking. That's cute. That's reeeal cute, sugar." Billy starts to laugh, jerking back a little in surprise at the fingers on his tongue. "Hay! Thpenthewww! Leggoooo!" He whines, tugging himself away. That's his tongue, he needs that!
"Well...I guess it's okay if Spencer has them...But okay, good. Keep them to yourself." Don't forget that he's trying to stay under the radar, Shanilla. Renewed publicity would be very counter productive.
"Aw, jeeze, not the braces. Figures the first picture you'd find would have me grinning like an idiot. Ugh. Next!"
Spencer/Shanilla: "Pff, now you're trying to be cute." Spencer snickers at Billy's reaction, wiping the slobber on his fingers onto Billy's jeans.
"Good! Cause I want that picture too! It's gonna be his contact photo!" Spencer points to it, holding his other arm out as Shanilla gets her camera on her phone ready so he can block any attempts of Billy trying to stop her. "No! Not next! I wanna look at it some more...How old were you?" He asks, just grinning at how cute Billy was.
"Sure, I'll send it to you. It's adorable, Billy. I didn't know you use to look like this." Even Shanilla is cooing out at the photo of a cute dorky Billy smiling away.
Billy: "Trying nothing! Succeeding." He preens, buffing his nails on his shirt. He can totally pull off being cute when he wants to.
"It's what? Aw, come on, what's wrong with the one you've got now?" It's him as ghost, yeah, but it's still a good picture.
"And it's not adorable, it's dorky. God, um. Thirteen, fourteen? Fifteen maybe, but that might be stretching it." Jeeze. He was the worst kind of dork. Why can't they just move on?
Spencer/Shanilla: "Pff, sure." Spencer laughs, pushing at his shoulder to knock him off his preening. "Nothing's wrong with it, you've just posed that way for who knows how many people, I want one that no one sees." An adorable, dorky baby that'll make him coo every time he sees you calling.
"Dorky, yeah, but it's cute. Man, the one time I want you to do your little body shifting thing and just...Man."
"Did you get it? And awww! You weren't kidding when you said you were little!"
"Got it." Shanilla saves it to her phone, smiling up at them. "Do you mind me using that one for your high school files? No one will suspect who you are if I do." Definitely not.
Billy: "You can't deny it, Spence! Totally cute!" He's adorable now. Not then. Now. "No one but whoever happens to see your phone. Aw, whatever. Go ahead, use it as your heart pleases." He sighs, waving his hand in surrender. Like he can seriously say no to something Spencer obviously wants so badly.
"Pfff. Sorry? You'd really want me to?" He was short and dorky and not even the least bit attractive, why would he want that? "Uh. Yeah, sure, I guess. Was a pretty big transformation..."
Spencer/Shanilla: "I'm not denying anything." Nope, just saying it in a way that makes it sound like he is. "No one will see it! And yes!" He's going to just be staring at that picture and smiling. "Of course. Dude you were like. Cute, and adorable like Shanilla said, I bet both of us would be smothering you in hugs if you did." Hugs and sneaking in kisses and Billy would definitely be sitting in his lap. No buts.
"Mm-hmm, I would~" Shanilla laughs, agreeing because who couldn't love on someone like that? Though she thinks she'd be a little more reserved than Spencer, he looked about ready to pounce on Billy right now... A sudden beep from her phone makes her jump. "Ah...Mama says I need to start heading back... Can I get your picture real quick, Billy?" She says, holding up her phone.
Billy: "It sure sounds like you're denying it. But sure, if you say so. Your picture now." Yeah, no, he's pretty sure at least one person is gonna see it over Spencer's shoulder or something should he ever call. Which he supposes won't actually be likely since they're not going to be apart for very long if he can't help it.
"...Seriously? Both of you?" Snuggles from Spencer he can kind of understand, but Shanilla too?
"Oop. Kept you too long, huh? Okay, sure, snap away. Just, uh..." How are you supposed to pose for pictures that are meant for official photos and not paparazzi tabloids? Hm. He winds up just smiling a little, wings bunched up awkwardly. Hopefully they don't wind up being visible in the photo.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Nope, totally not." Spencer scoots away from Billy some, his smile softening at the near awkward pose. "...You dork. And yep, definitely would, though it'll probably be more squeezing, cheek pinching, and cooing at you than anything." He says, laughing when Shanilla agrees. She wouldn't mind doting over Billy, especially now that he didn't seem so distant. "Alright, I'll walk you ou-"
"No, no. You're alright." Shanilla holds up her hands, keeping Spencer from getting up. "I know the way out fine, besides I think the garage door was open so I'll just leave through there." She says, standing up and dusting herself off. "I'll call you guys tomorrow, okay? Make sure you're both alright." The girl slips her phone in her pocket, patting herself to make sure she had everything before she starts walking out. "Bye guys! Be good!"
Billy: "Aw, shuddup. 'M not a dork." He huffs, starting to blush a little. He's not used to these kinds of pictures. "Aw, jeeze. Think I'm kind of glad I can't do that anymore then." His poor cheeks would be aching for days, he just knows it. Plus it'd be entirely too embarrassing. Nope. None of that. "If you're sure, I guess. I'll make sure he has his phone on this time. Heh." And he'll finally grab his from the studio. Maybe. "And just who do you think you're telling to be good, huh? We'll be perfect little angels!" He snickers, stretching his wings some. Ahh, that was a good one.
Spencer/Shanilla: "Are too, you dork." Cute, blushing dork that's going to get his cheek pinched anyway. "Aw, no! Maybe you can, it can be an angel power you haven't discovered yet~" Spencer snorts, shaking his head. "Suuuure, we will. And bye 'Nilla! Here, hang on!" Spencer scrambles his way up to his feet, tugging the shirt that was riding up down some as he jogs up to her. The brunet doesn't hesitate, wrapping his arms up around Shanilla in a big hug. "Thank you for coming to check on me, you're a good friend, you know that right?"
Shanilla freezes into the hug, her face heating up to match the sun as she carefully returns it. "I...I, um...S-sure. I mean...Th-thank you..." Oh, gosh...Spencer. You're killing her over here.
"Heh, no problem." Spencer smiles, giving her a final squeeze before he lets her go. "See ya, okay?" He pats her on the head, taking a page from Billy's book, and just like he usually responded Shanilla rolled her eyes, batting it away.
"Mm-hmm, see ya, and you too Billy." She says, waving at him before backing out the door and heading off.
Billy: "Am not, you, uh...Dweeb! Hah!" Two can play at the name calling game, Spencer! "A-aw, hey, no, don't pinch me! C'mon, this is fresh skin, don't bruise it up already!" He whines, batting at the invading appendage. He's purposefully overreacting, of course. He's not being pinched anywhere near hard enough to bruise.Â
He watches Spencer and Shanilla's hug with a bit of melancholy smile, knowing that Spencer means well, but probably doesn't realise what exactly he's doing. If Shanilla ever finds out that Spencer knows about her feelings and is giving her this kind of attention anyway...She won't be very happy, he thinks. "Later, Nils! Don't be a stranger!" He waves, hopping up to his feet and brushing a wing over her hair before she gets too far away. "Welp. Now what?"
Spencer/Shanilla: "Oh no. Ouch. The sting, such a harsh comeback I can't stand it." Spencer snorts, papping at Billy's cheek a little after he stops pinching. "I'm not gonna bruise it." He couldn't do that to you. A-and hey! He was trying to make that as friendly as he could! That's why he did the head patting thing!
"Alright! Byyye!" She calls with a laugh from around the corner, the sound of her shoes on the floor fading off.
"Um..." Spencer purses his lips, looking back over to the angel standing in front of him. "...Weeell, I think I'm gonna take your old hoodie and go cuddle up in that upstairs for a bit. I dunno what you're gonna do though."
Billy: "I know, right? Cut you to the quick, didn't it?" He laughs, grabbing at Spencer's hand and giving it a squeeze. "Heh. Yeah, I know. Angel skin's probably pretty thick." Not gonna be getting any bruises here. Mm-mm. And that's what he meant by 'you meant well.' "Aww, really? That old thing?" Spencerrrr, you're so cute he can't stand it anymore! "Obviously I'm coming with you!" And scooping you up into his arms for snuggles and kisses. That too. Such a cutie.
Spencer: "Yep, hurt so much." Spencer clutches at his heart, laughing a little before he ducks down and scoops up the hoodie from the floor. "Probably, feels soft though...And yep, so yo-ah! Billy!" Don't just snatch him up like that! The brunet laughs though, wiggling to at least try and get an arm free to return some of the affection. "Well, take us back upstairs then, you dweeb. Oh! And can we take the music box?" The ones with Billy's old songs in it?
Billy: "Poor sweetie. So sensitive." Billy coos, kissing at Spencer's nose. "Soft? Are you calling my skin soft?" He snorts, peppering small kisses over Spencer's face. "You're adorable." He glances down at the heavy looking box, frowning a bit, but nods, setting Spencer back onto his feet with one more quick kiss. "Sure, but I can't carry you and it at the same time. Not if I'm gonna be walking. Not really sure what you want it for either." It takes both of his hands to lift it and he rests it on his shoulder, gesturing back toward the elevator with a tilt of his head. "After you, sweetpea. "
Spencer: "Pff, shut it." Spencer smiles at the kiss giving his own small one back to Billy's nose. "Well...It is! Hush." No making fun of him. "And you're a doo-doo head." But he does hug Billy back, pouting a little when he's set down. Oh...Okay, um...Why was that so hot? Spencer's eyes travel over Billy's form for a moment before he has to shake his head trying to snap out of it. "Y-yeah, um...This way then..." Yep, turning and walking now, no glancing back at the really hot angel carrying something heavy for you, nope.
Billy: "Nope. You shut it." Except no, don't. He's still been missing your voice. "I know it is, but I didn't think you'd noticed. You don't usually." That sort of thing generally flies right over Spencer's head. Soft skin, makeup, anything like that? Nope. "Pffff. Excuse you? Care to repeat that, Spencey?" He paps at Spencer's head with a wing, cocking an eyebrow at the way he's staring. "What? See something you like?" He smirks, really enjoying the way Spencer seems to actually be noticing him now. Apparently being more solid is helping a lot more than he thought. "I know the way, honey. It's my house." He snickers, following behind him and swatting a wing at his butt. Ahh, life is good.
Spencer: "Mm-mm. Gonna keep talking til your ears fall off now." Spencer teases. "...It's kinda hard not to when I was feeling for your scar a minute ago..." That's when he'd realized, when he was feeling your skin earlier and you were talking about how it was all 'new'. "You heard me." He grins back at him though, only to turn around with a flush at the look Billy was giving him. "...Maybe." The touch to his butt makes him squeak, jumping away as he holds his hands over. "W-watch it!"
Billy: "Welp. Reverse psychology is a rousing success. Who needs ears anyway?" He laughs, pressing the button for the elevator with his foot. "Oh, I see how it is. Wouldn't have noticed otherwise, huh? Tsk tsk tsk." For shame. What's he even gonna do with you?
"Yeah, I heard you. And that's exactly the problem. You gonna take it back?" 'Doo-doo head'. Seriously? How old are you again, Spencer? "Maybe nothing! You were totally checking me out! I know an interested look when I see one, mister! When did that start, huh?" He never, ever got any looks like that when he was ghosty still! He'd have noticed if he had! "Oh, I'm watching alright." He wiggles his eyebrows, ushering Spencer into the now open elevator.
Spencer: "So you are wanting me to keep talking then, huh? Knew it." Spencer snorts, shaking his head. "I could have gotten the button, you know. And, uh...Eventually?" Like if he was running his fingers over your skin for some reason.
"...Nope." Not at all, mister. "I-I wasn't 'checking you out'! I was just...You looked...A-and it started a long time ago! I'm just not being as careful!" And Billy's paying a little more attention to the cues Spencer's giving off.
"N-not like that! Don't be looking down there!" The flushing brunet turns, backing up into the elevator and keeping his back pressed to the wall. Of course this opens a new can of worms back up, cause Spencer has a full view of Billy again. A Billy with muscles flexed and arms raised to hold up that box, leaving the teen to try and not 'check him out'.
Billy: "What can I say, I like your voice." And having it aimed at him after so long without being talked to is...Wonderful. "I know." He may have just been showing off. A teeny bit. Maybe. "Eventually he says. Sure. And you'd better take it back! Or else I'll just have to make you!" Don't make him get physical, you. "You were so! You just basically admitted it! ...Wait, what do you mean a long time ago?" Has he been missing something? Him? That's almost unheard of! ...Though possible, he admits. He was entirely too self-centered at times. "Aw, why not? I like looking down there. It's cute." Billy catches Spencer's eye again and winks, purposefully flexing his arms.
Spencer: "My voice? Really? And if you knew then you were just being a dork, huh?" Spencer clicks the next button himself, getting the elevator doors to close and take them up to their room. "I would've! And you can't make me take something back." Nope, he doesn't believe you. "N-no, I wasn't! A-and I mean, um...Well...You know..." Spencer looks down, poking his two fingers together in front of him. "I didn't just now start liking you...It's, uh...I have for a while now." And thought you were hot. "I-it's not cute!" Spencer's eyes widen a bit and his blush darkens, the teen covering his face with his hands. "I...I'm so gonna get you back!"
Billy: "Your voice. It's home." Doesn't matter where he is, if he can hear Spencer...Then he's home. Of course this only applies to the real Spencer. Doppelgängers and memory projections don't count. "And no, I wasn't being a dork! How was that in anyway dork-like??" It was cool! Carrying a heavy box and balancing on one foot? Totally anti-dork! "I can so make you take it back. It might have to wait until I can set this box down, but don't think I can't." It will obviously involve being sat upon and a lot of tickles. Mwahaha. "...You've been looking at me? Like that?" Dammit, they could've been like this for ages, couldn't they? "It's cute as hell, are you kidding me? All squishy and grope-able...Mmh." So hot. Yes. "Get me back how~?"
Spencer: "H-home?" That...Billy, you sweetheart. "Then I guess I do need to keep talking then huh?" A whole bunch. "Cause you were trying so hard to be cool." Show-off. "...I don't know if I like the sound of that, but I'm gonna bet you'll forget before we get up there anyway so nope. Not taking it back." Spencer says, grinning.
"Er...Yes?" Heh, surprise? "Wha--Billy! Don't...It's not...Fff!" Don't talk about his butt like that! Are you trying to make him combust? "I-...I, um..." Oh jeez, no. No, he can't give in, gotta beat him at his own game otherwise Billy'll start getting a big head. But how's he supposed to get back at him? Unless...God, this was stupid. "G-get back at you by officially making my butt off-limits. No touching at all ever, mm-mm. Only I can." Which is where his hands are now, holding onto his butt to make sure.
Billy: "Mm-hmm. Love you, remember?" More than anything. More than he supposedly loves himself. "So yeah, keep talking, please." Or singing, or humming, or...Or anything, really. Just as long as he can hear you. "Wasn't trying." He pouts a bit, knowing he definitely succeeded in looking cool.
"...No, I'm not gonna forget. I don't get distracted that easily anymore." He might have let it go, but now he can't. Not now that you've said that. "Yes, it is! Do I need to take a picture and show it to you? Cause I will." It'll be the sexiest photo of a butt ever. He'll photoshop hearts and a nice glow around it. It'll be beautiful. "Wh-what?? Spencerrrr, why would you do that?? That's not even fair!"
Spencer "...Yeah, I remember." Spencer smiles, looking up at him. "Love you too." And he'll definitely keep talking for you. "Trying and I know, but still, we both get side-tracked easy." Usually going off on something else and forgetting what they were supposed to talk about or do. "Nooo, no pictures of my butt. And I'm about to go change into pajama pants so you can't see!" Be too baggy to, or at least that's what Spencer thinks. It'll make squeezing on it a lot easier though... "Not fair? It's my butt though! And does that mean you were planning on touching it??"
Billy: "Better remember. Plan on reminding you a lot anyway though." He kisses the air in Spencer's direction, curling a wing around him. "Succeeding. And side-tracked is different than forgetting. I will make you take it back. Don't even try to get out of it, you." It just means that he can make it wait until Spencer's least expecting it. Oh, yes. Surprise tickle attack. It will be glorious. "Yes, pictures! And pajama pants won't help you~" Bubble Butt here obviously doesn't realise how bubbly his butt is. "Of course I was! How could I /not/ be? I mean, not right this second or anything, but still!"
Spencer: "Uh-huh, I will..." Spencer hesitates a second but then gives in and gives an air-kiss back, cheeks stained red from embarrassment. "No, you won't~ And what do you mean they won't help me? And no! No pictures of my butt, Billy!" That's just...No! What if someone saw it? "...You don't want to now?" Spencer ducks his head, trying to fake being disappointed. "Okay, then you won't." He shrugs his shoulders, hiding a grin as he messes with his hands. Playing with Billy was fun.
Billy: "Heh...Cutie. And yes, I will." Later though. Yes. He's really liking the sound of making it a surprise. "I mean they won't help you. I don't think you've actually looked at yourself. Seriously." This definitely calls for pictures. Secret ones. While he's sleeping maybe. "Oh, there'll be pictures, alright. Mmmm-hmm. And, uh. Well, if you're gonna let me then--Hey! Spencerrrr, that's meeeeean!" He whines, dropping his wing on top of Spencer's head.
Spencer: "Guess we'll see then." Totally not. "Er...I guess not...?" What did that mean? You're just confusing him more. "Fff, better not! Or I'll be taking pictures too!" It'll be a mini-war. Spencer laughs at Billy's reaction, pushing the wing gently off before he moves forward and hugs the angel around his stomach, knowing he didn't have free hands to do anything with right now. "Wasn't mean, it was funny. And, uh...You...You can if you want...You know, um...It's not really banned."
Billy: "Oh, you'll see. Just you wait." He grins, wiggling his eyebrows. "Which is why there's gonna be pictures. And I totally don't mind if you start snapping pictures too. Gonna need stuff to add to the new album anyway, remember?" Even if it is full of nothing but butt pictures. "Funny to you. So cruel, Spence. Soooo cruel." He pretends to pout for a moment, moving one of his arms just enough for him to nuzzle at Spencer's hair. "Was gonna anyway. No ban is enough to stop the Cobra! Heh. But no, if you really don't want me to, I won't touch you."
Spencer: "...Now you're worrying me." What are you planning, Billy? "Pff, yeah, cause these are totally going to be album worthy. And no, not cruel, funny." He laughs, snuggling up into Billy as he wraps his arms a little tighter. "Mm...No, I don't mind. Touch me where you wanna." Cause he's going to do the same to you, being all cuddly and petting your feathers..
Billy: "Good. Mission accomplished." Sort of. Part one of the mission accomplished. Yes. "Hell yeah, they will be. We probably just won't be able to show anybody else." Which is fine with him. Maybe they can have a nsfw album. Just for the two of them. "Nope. Cruel. But if I've got permission then you can bet you're getting touched. Aaaaall over. Just as soon as my hands are free."
Spencer: "Oh, so you were just trying to worry me then?" Maybe he doesn't have reason to be worried then? "No, probably not...They'd think we'd have some weird butt obsession...Like your nose obsession." Spencer grins up at him at that, letting his chin dig into Billy's chest. His cheeks heat at what Billy says though and he tucks his face back down to hide it. "...I dunno...Might be over it by then...Yeah, think I just really wanna be touched now...But it's starting to fade so...Eh." Pff, this is actually kinda fun.
Billy: "Mmmmaybe." Haha, no. You should still be worried. "I don't have a nose obsession!" Though he might have to get back to you on that bit about butts. That's another thing entirely. "...Okay, so you're totally messing with me right now, aren't you? Mean." You would pick now of all times, wouldn't you? The one time he can't actually touch you. That tickle attack later is gonna be soooo much worse now.
Guardian Angel Pt. 2
Spencer: Spencer's going to be playing that music over and over, rereading that note all the way to the end...And the lyrics. He's going to make himself sick crying that much. And once Billy gets Guardian Angel status, the head guy for that part tells him he better hurry up and get down there, his charge is already in danger or hurt and it freaks Billy out and it turns out that Spencer hasn't eaten or hardly drank anything since then so he's going to be all weak when he shows up. He wouldn't be meaning to, but...Spencer felt too sick everytime he saw food and won't come out of his room... Without Billy there he doesn't know what to do, and he can't stop rereading the note and that music is always playing in his room. He hasn't gone to school, telling his family that he was sick, and he might as well've been with how weak he was getting.
Billy: Billy's gonna be worrying up a storm when he hears about that. He's barely got control of these stupid, unwieldy wings yet and he's not entirely sure other people wouldn't be able to see him, but there's no way he can't rush back home the very second he's not being watched anymore.
Spencer: Spencer won't know... He thinks he never going to see Billy again, or at least he'll have to spend the rest of his life without him... How is he supposed to react to something like that? Just move on...? He can't...No...He's never going to move on from Billy...Especially not after what he had said to him... Why did he have to say all that stuff to Billy? If...If he'd known... Spencer curls back up under his blankets, another wave a tears coming to him. His eyes hurt and he had a headache, but he couldn't stop. He was so horrible to him...
Billy: Billy instinctively tries going through the wall when he reaches the house, but he's a bit too tangible at the moment. If he'd have stayed longer he would've gotten more instruction on how to work his new angel powers, but as it is now the only thing to do is to hope the window's unlocked. He peers through first, eyes widening in a surprised sadness when he sees Spencer's condition. "Spence..." He told you not to blame yourself, what are you doing? He taps on the window, hoping to get his attention. "Spencer, open up."
Spencer: Spencer ignores the tapping, figuring it was a bird. Couldn't be anything else anyway... He curls up further in his blankets, only his face peeking out as he stares blankly out of them. But...What...? That voice... He thought he was awake...Did he fall asleep again? Spencer closes his eyes, pulling his head under the blankets and curling up. Seeing Billy in his dreams always hurt more than it helped.
Billy: "Spencerrrr! Stop being stubborn and open the window! C'mon! Flying with these stupid wings is hard!" He knocks at the glass instead, jiggling at it in an attempt to pull it open, but apparently Spencer's been keeping them locked. "Dammit...Don't make me go through the Tiki Room, bro!" The sliding glass door that leads out to the pool is always unlocked.
Spencer: Spencer shakes his head, covering his ears and trying to stop his crying. He's been having dreams of Billy coming back for days now and...And every time he always ended up fading...Leaving Spencer again and again. He refused to fall for it again...He can't...
Billy: Billy sighs, letting his head rest against the glass. "Spencey...Please, don't cry..." Obviously this isn't gonna work. He's gotta land soon anyway so lets himself drift down to the pool deck, shouting out to Spencer as he goes. "I'll be up in a minute, Spence! Don't go anywhere!" He makes sure there's no one inside before opening the door and sneaking his way back upstairs.
Spencer: "No, you won't..." He croaks, already knowing how it goes. At least he didn't see that look on his face this time... It made it a little bit better. Billy's song on his computer ends, softly drifting off before looping back to the start again. His nose burns as fresh tears come to his eyes, a small smile on his face as he quietly mouths the lyrics that he's memorized.
Billy: He keeps his wings tucked close to his back as he goes, not wanting to knock anything off the walls like he had back in 'training', ducking and dodging around corners and the rest of the family until he reaches the elevator. He used to take it up and down places all the time before without any problems, so hopefully they don't notice now. Billy's antsy, shifting back and forth on his feet while he waits, but it's not long before the elevator makes it to Spencer's room and he rushes over to his side,scooping him up into his arms and holding him tightly to his chest. "Spencer...I missed you so much..."
Spencer: Spencer hears the elevator coming up, and thinking it was his mom or dad, he quickly wipes at his eyes, sniffling and trying to make it seem like he was just sick. It wasn't until he gets scooped up out of his cocoon and in someone's arms that he really sees who it is. "B-Billy..." He says, voice raw. It...It cou ldn't be though... The teenager stares up at him, eyes unfocused but trying hard to see clearly. He...Why was he...? His hand lifts up, reaching for a tan cheek. It was warm... His eyes water. "Am...Did I die...?" Or was he just dreaming again...? If he was, this was the cruelest his mind had come up with, making him believe he'd be together with him again..
Billy: "Oh, sweetie...No, you didn't die." Billy brushes away his tears and lets one of his wings unfurl. "I just got an upgrade is all...I'm sorry I was gone for so long...But I snuck off the first chance I got, I promise." He leans into Spencer's touch, infinitely glad he can feel it again, and turns a bit to kiss at his palm. "I'm really here, I swear."
Spencer: Spencer hardly hears what he says, too shocked to really react. His eyes follow the movement of the wing, widening when he realizes what it was. "You're...You're really...?" Spencer's breath catches, and then before Billy can blink, he has a crying teenager clinging on to him, hugging him around the neck and just shaking. Billy was...He was really back... "I-...I thought...Y-you're..." He squeezes his eyes shut, just holding on to Billy and praying this wasn't another dream... That it couldn't be... "I-...I m-missed y-y-you..."
Billy: "I know...I did too...Shoulda seen my face when I woke up...Aw, sweetheart, please don't cry..." Billy rubs down Spencer's spine, wings unfolding and curling around them both. "I missed you too...I'm so sorry, I won't ever leave you again, I promise." He nuzzles into Spencer's hair, his own tears starting to leak from his eyes. "I'm. I'm here for good. It's official now."
Spencer: "W-woke up? Woke up where?" Billy...He really... Spencer hiccups, squeezing his arms much too weakly around Billy before he pulls back, needing to see his face. He blinks the tears out of his eyes, the drops rolling down his cheeks as he looks him over. He looked so different like this...Colored in... Spencer shakes his head at what Billy says, not wanting to hear the apology, it was his fault Billy was gone... "N-no...I...It wasn't...You didn't do a-anything...It was...Was me and...And I...I'm sorry... Please...Please...I'm so sorry. Billy, I..." He chokes, trying to say all that he'd been thinking about.
Billy: "Uh. Heaven, I guess. 'S what it looked like." He shrugs, his wings moving up with his shoulders and making his feathers brush against Spencer's back. "Hey hey, shhh. It wasn't your fault. Woulda happened sooner or later. And I was down here for longer than I should've been anyway..." Billy presses his forehead against Spencer's, smiling sadly and nudging their noses together. "Thought I told you not to blame yourself 'fore I left, bro. It was not. Your. Fault. So please don't cry anymore..."
Spencer: "You...You guess?" Spencer can't help the small laugh that comes through at that, it sounding more like a choked breath than anything. That sounded so much like him... The feathers on his back draw his attention, but he doesn't turn around, not wanting to look away from Billy's face. "I...I was so...So mm-mean though...And...And I didn't mean a-any of it...E...Everyone still...Still loves you and...And I love you a-and you're not old news...Never...Never will be...I just...I'm s-sorry..." He says apologizing for the things he never got a chance to.
Billy's skin pressed against his calms him, and his eyes drift close for a moment before he forces them open, not wanting to risk it. "B-but you're staying right? No...No leaving?" They won't make him go back up, right? That's what the wings meant? Spencer squeezes the tears out of his eyes, taking a shuddery breath and letting it out with the small hitches from his crying. He presses closer, finally letting it sink in that Billy was back...That he...He really wasn't just another dream or tired hallucination... The teen's lips lift up, and before he can think it over, he presses his lips to the angel's, needing it and not wasting another chance he was given.
Billy: "They wouldn't ever say it directly! Whenever I asked they just gave me this look like I should've already known!" Stuck up jerks. He'd have wound up leaving early even if he didn't have somebody to get back to. "I know. I know you didn't, it's okay. I figured that out already. Before I even went anywhere, so it's fine. I'm not upset anymore." He smiles, tightening his grip around Spencer with a nod. "I'm definitely staying. Got myself assigned to you permanently. This is my job now, bro. And I love you too. More than anything. So don't you dare forget it." Billy jerks back some in surprise, but once he realises what's happening he smiles and presses closer, returning the kiss.
Spencer: Spencer laughs a little at that, more to do with how happy he was becoming than what Billy had to deal with. "G-good...I was...I was worried y-you...You thought I...I thought that..." He'd been worrying so much over it, thinking that those were the last things Billy was going to hear from him... "A...Assigned to me...?" What...What did that mean? "A-and why...Why do you have wings?" He finally asks, starting to feel safe enough to inquire.
Billy pulling back almost has Spencer jerking himself away, scared he'd just done something wrong again. But Billy returns it before he can start apologizing and Spencer's shoulder's drop in relief, some of the tension inside of him letting go. He has to pull away much too soon, getting dizzy from just the lack of breath. He hasn't sat up for this long in awhile... "I...I won't..."
Billy: "Yeah yeah, laugh it up." Billy smiles, glad to see Spencer laughing again, and ruffles his hair. "No, not anymore. So no more worrying." He boops Spencer's nose then lifts the corner of his mouth to make him smile again. "Yeeep. Didn't even have to beg for it or anything. They just made me fill out all this dumb paperwork of all things. Paperwork. Can you believe that?"
Billy grins and flaps them a bit, letting one rest on top of Spencer's head. "Why do you think? Guardian Angel status, Brosephine. Couldn't leave even if I wanted to. And there's no way I would." He places gentle pecks to Spencer's face once he pulls away, happily nuzzling at his cheek. "Good. Won't let your forget either. Gonna say it all the time. I love you."
Spencer: "Heh...Yeah, that...That's kind of dumb.." Paperwork. That's what Billy complains about, and for some reason it brings the smile back to his lips, just so happy to have him back, to know he wasn't going to go anywhere. "W-wait...Guardian...Angel?" He asks, brow furrowing. So...Billy was...Was he his? That would...That's what makes sense right?
The brunet looks up at the wing on his head, carefully lifting his hand up to feel it. He can't keep the shaking limb risen for long though, already feeling exhausted, so he lets it drop back down, trying to keep his eyes from fluttering shut. He didn't want to fall asleep, not now while Billy was here...
The kisses seem to give him a little more energy, and he presses some back of his own, feeling the angel's warm skin against his lips. It was so different than from when he was a ghost...Not a bad different though... "I love you too...And...And I listened to your song too... Billy, it...Th-thank you..." He says, trying not to let it choke him up. If he hadn't had that song...
Billy: "Super dumb. What kind of angels have to do paperwork? Thought I left all that junk behind ages ago, but nope! Apparently not. Brotally ridiculous, that's what it is." Billy's smile widens and he nods again, shivering a bit at the hand on his wings. Huh. That feels good. He'll have to explore that later. "Mm-hmm. Yours. So that makes you doubly mine."
He frowns a bit at how weak Spencer seems and pulls hims back against his chest, running a hand through his hair. "I heard you haven't been eating...You can't do that, Spence..." He remembers being told he could share a bit of his energy with his charge if it was necessary and he bites at his lip, trying to remember how they said he should do it. Because it's definitely looking very necessary.
"Shhh...No more tears, remember? I'm glad you like it. I put all I had left into it, so it's good that it's helped you..." He can hear it playing in the background and it seems like it was a good idea to make it after all. Even if it did make him fade faster.
Spencer: "Y-yeah? And so...So you're my angel, right?" It sounds a little weird coming from his mouth, but it was right...Billy was his guardian angel. He smiles at that letting himself rest against Billy's chest as he's pulled in. "...You've got your color back too...Look good..." He nearly seems to mumble, making himself blink out of the sleepy state.
"...Yeah...'M not very hungry..." He felt too queasy to even try to get the food down, no matter what kind of begging his parents, or even Jess did. The water bottle from two days ago was still sitting by his bed, only half drunk. "S-sorry...I just..." He'd almost ripped up the papers when Billy first handed them to him and...And if he'd 've done that...Never picked up the necklace...Spencer feels the wetness on his cheeks before he realizes it, tucking against Billy and apologizing again.
Billy: "Right. I'm your angel. All yours." Not even Sam Hoover and his GCU can take him anymore. They won't have to worry about them ever again. "Yeah, I do. The only blue thing on me now's my wings. Sorry if you got used to it." He tries to smile again, petting at Spencer's hair.
"You've gotta eat, Spence..." Once he remembers what it is he's supposed to do he stills his hands and grabs the energy needed from his reserves and pushes it into Spencer, putting in a bit more than strictly neccessary to make sure it's enough. "Cause...Cause I don't think I should be doing that very often. Ow..." He shakes his head to hold off a tired yawn, resuming his careful petting and nuzzling against Spencer's cheek. "Hey hey, no. No more of that. No more apologies. I don't need them. I forgave you already. It's okay."
Spencer: "It's...Okay. Th' wings're pretty..." He murmurs, eyes just starting to shut when a burst of energy goes through him. It's like a charge of electricity, setting his nerves all jittery and making him feel more awake than he has been in days. "Wh-wha-..." He blinks, sitting up and rubbing his head that was suddenly thinking a lot clearer. "Billy, what did-..." He cuts off when he sees the gho--Angel rubbing his head, worry clouding anything else. "A-are you okay? What happened? What's wrong?" His hands go to Billy's cheek, lifting his face to get him to look at him. Spencer wipes at his eyes, shaking his head before jumping forward and hugging his guardian around his neck. Now that his mind wasn't so muddled, he realized what he was doing, that he was crying, and right in front of Billy too...
Billy: "'M glad you think so. Still not used to not being see-through yet. Brotally a good thing though. Yep." He hums, sounding a bit tired and snuggling up against Spencer. "'M fine. Just a little tired...Probably gave you more energy than I should've is all. Worth it though. You're feeling better now, aren't you?" Billy wraps his arms back around Spencer's waist, squeezing him tight and kissing at his face again. "You've gotta go get some food, sweetie. You need to eat and you need to never ever do this again, okay? Worried me half to death." Figuratively speaking, of course.
Spencer: Spencer's eyes widen, looking over Billy again. That was it. It wasn't just the color it was...He wasn't see-through... The teenager lifts a hand, pressing it against a soft cheek. It was just like touching another living person... "Y-yeah...A good thing.." He smiles, leaning up and kissing one of those solid cheeks, nuzzling up to it afterward. "I...Yeah...I'm better...Didn't realize how...Tired I was." Not just tired...It was more than that, but...He didn't know how to explain it. "A-and I won't, so...So you don't do that thing again, okay? I don't want you feeling bad..." He'd rather have his energy gone than Billy's. "...I'm sorry...I...I tried..." He tried to eat, if only so his mother wouldn't be so worried but...He just couldn't. Even now he didn't feel hungry, empty but...Not hungry...
Billy: "Heh. Just noticed, huh? 'S okay, you're not half asleep anymore so you're paying more attention." Billy laughs, pressing back against Spencer's cheek and returning the nuzzle. "Better be. Don't wanna have to. You're gonna stay in tip top shape forever, nothing else is allowed. 'Specially with me here. Gonna be the healthiest, happiest teenager ever." He yawns again, letting his head drop down to Spencer's shoulder and sleepily kissing at his neck. "Mm...Well, you're gonna go try again. Your family's not in the kitchen or the lounge right now. Get your skinny butt moving."
Spencer: "...Yeah. Shush." He says, not really meaning it. Hearing Billy laugh again made up for any embarrassment he felt for not noticing. "Sounds good to me...And you're going to stay the happiest, healthiest angel too...Okay?" Billy won't have to hurt himself again to make him feel better, they'll both be okay. The kisses to his neck make him shiver, and a small flush comes to his cheeks. That felt really good... "I...But...What about you?" He doesn't want to leave Billy, doesn't want him out of his sight ever again. There's no way he'll go downstairs for something as little as food without him.
Billy: "Mm-mm, don't wanna. You shush. ...No, wait, don't. Keep talking. Wanna hear your voice some more. Missed you talking to me." He'd heard it when he was talking to his other friends and family during the week, but it's not the same as being spoken to directly. "Mm-hmm. We'll both be in perfect health. Promise." Billy sighs, giving Spencer another quick kiss and pulling himself back up. "What about me? I'm going with you. Not letting you out of my sight ever again, bro." He can't. He's not really supposed to. Guardian duties. And he doesn't particularly want to either.
Spencer: "...I...I'm sorry about that too..." He says, letting his eyes drop to look down at the blankets. "I...I wanted to...I don't know...It was stupid." It had sounded good at the time but...Now... He was just being stubborn and stupid. The kiss draws his attention back up, and he feels his cheeks warm looking at him. They were...Really going to be together then? "Are...Are, um...You going to be okay? You look tired... We can just wait for my mom to bring food up, she does every couple hours..."
Billy: "Nope. Quit apologising. You're not allowed to do that anymore. I won't accept them." Not ones about this. He shake his head and tweaks Spencer's nose, kissing it right after. Aw, look, he's blushing. ...W-wait, they...They never really talked about this, did they? Spencer kissed him first, but...Maybe he doesn't want him loving on him like this? He frowns a bit, biting at his lip. He'll have to hold off until he can ask then. "Yeah, I'll be okay. It's not a long walk or anything. I can just chill while you're eating, no big deal. Maybe snag something for myself. Not that I need it, but I've kinda missed food too."
Spencer: "But...But I-..." He messed up, he should be apologizing, trying to make it up to him... How though? He was...He can't believe he'd said all of that to him... Spencer smiles a little at the second kiss, glancing away and missing the way Billy frowned. "If...If you're sure...I'm, I'm not hungry though so...We can sleep first if you want..." He wouldn't mind it, even if it felt like he had enough energy to stay awake. He just doesn't want Billy getting hurt.
Billy: "No buts. Don't wanna hear another word about it. It's over and done with, hon. So don't think about it anymore, okay?" And that's a rule for the both of them. If they keep dwelling on it they'll just keep feeling bad and they won't get anywhere. "Yeah, I'm sure. And it doesn't matter that you don't feel hungry right now. You still need to get something in your stomach. Not a lot. Don't want you to get sick...Maybe just a sandwich. Half of one even. You have to eat. The sooner the better." He forces himself up, swaying a bit on his feet and holding his arms out for balance. He's still not used to the weight of his wings. "Jeeze...Still gotta adjust to these things. They're kinda heavy." He flutters them some, a bit irritated with them, and folds them up against his back. "C'mon, it's food time."
Spencer: "O...Okay..." He says, not really wanting to. He'll still try to make it up to him and...And he's definitely going to be more careful about what he says. "...I guess so..." He really doesn't want to though. Spencer ducks as the wings spread out, trying to help the angel keep his balance, and nearly getting swiped over the head from it. He slowly lifts himself up, remembering the headache he got when he went to the bathroom and stood up too fast.
Once he's on his feet, he relaxes a little not feeling that nauseousness that usually came with it. "Really? They look pretty light to me..." He says, reaching a hand out to run down the back of the feathered wing. "It's really soft too... Does everyone up there get wings?" He asks, curious. What was it like up there? Was he allowed to know? "Alright... I just hope Mom doesn't see me..." She'd have a heart attack seeing him out of bed; The last time he had come downstairs he ended up asleep on the kitchen floor, waiting on something in the microwave when he was still trying to eat and just not wanting to stand.
Billy: "Sorry, but you can't go much longer without food...You'll make yourself sick again..." Oops. He smiles a bit sheepishly and ruffles Spencer's hair in apology. That was an accident. He'll have to be more careful with his wings in the future. "Maybe from your perspective they do, but hollow bones or not, they're still pretty heavy." Oh...Spencer's touching them again. That...That feels nice... He fluffs them up some, pressing them into Spencer's touch. Really nice. "M-mmm...Everybody that I saw had 'em, yeah...And I hope she doesn't see me either. Not sure how visible I am right now."
Spencer: "I'm okay..." He mumbles, not really feeling bad, well not in the first place either, just...Really tired... Spencer swipes at the hair ruffles, grumbling but not able to keep the smile on his lips from showing. Spencer laughs at the feather's ruffling, the soft edges tickling his hand. "Maybe you're just not used to them yet..." He says, letting his finger run down one of the long flight feathers. "Does it feel weird? Having wings on your back? How do you sleep?" Can Billy still float? Or does he actually have to fly now?
Spencer walks around the now tucked wings, coming to stand beside him. "Really? So...It's not just the Guardian Angels then?" Speaking of that... "How'd, um...How'd you get to be mine anyway?" Did Billy have to ask? Or...Maybe it was a luck of the draw thing? "Wait...Mom might be able to see you?" It wasn't just him? He doesn't want to test it. No, that necklace is staying right where it is, around his neck.
Billy: "You are for now, but you won't be if this keeps up." You will be fed. Billy's going to make sure of it. It's his job now. "I know I'm not. I will be sooner or later, I guess." He lets out a quiet sigh of content, spreading his wings out a bit more. "It was a lot more weird at first than it is now, but it's not so bad. And I sleep the same way as I always do. Except, you know. Without floating. Haven't exactly figured out how to pick that back up yet. I'll get there, I think..." Or so he hopes. He thinks he'll actually miss it if he doesn't.
"Uh. Well, I'm not sure if anyone I saw was anything other than an angel, so I dunno. And I asked, but...But somehow it seemed like that was gonna be the plan anyway whether I'd said anything about it or not." Nobody was really very forthcoming with information up there. Like everything was some kind of big secret he was supposed to figure out on his own. "Er. Possibly? I'm pretty substantial right now. Can't even go through the walls anymore. Had to Double Bro Seven my way up here."
Spencer: "I guess it would be...Having huge bird wings on your back like that... And...I mean you can sleep on them? You don't have to lay on your stomach all night?" Or maybe he just can't sleep on his back? Who knows... "Oh...That's...It's kind of weird...But I'm glad it happened..." He says, looking over at his angel. "Heh...Sorry about that...I, um...I thought you were a dream..." He says, looking down at the floor and messing with his shirt. He felt kind of dumb now that he hadn't opened the window. "Well...Maybe now that you can be seen you can do your things again? You know...Sing and, um...B-be with your fans?" That's what...What he'll probably want to do, right? Maybe not now but...Eventually.
Billy: "They're not bird wings, they're angel wings!" He pouts a bit, fluttering them some. He's not a bird! "Yeah, I can sleep on them. Just can't move around too much otherwise some of the feathers can get bent." And he can't reach a good majority of them if they do which sucks cause bent feathers hurt. "Yeah, I figured. It's fine, I got up here okay." Billy laughs, bending down to kiss the top of Spencer's head. This much should be okay, right? "Eehh...I dunno, that's probably not a good idea. Supposed to be watching you, broletariat. Can't do that if I'm touring around again. Besides, whole world knows I'm dead, remember? Wouldn't really work too well. Plus, I'm pretty sure I don't need the attention to stay in one piece anymore, so I'll be fine without it."
Spencer: Spencer laughs, thinking that Billy looked very much like a disgruntled bird. "Okay, okay! Angel wings that look like big bird wings. Got it." Except that, no, you really couldn't compare them to just a regular bird's wings... They looked...They were much more beautiful than any bird's could be. "Oh...Ouch. That doesn't sound like it feels too good..." Hang on. "Wait...Does that mean you have to preen them? Oh, god..." The teen can't help bursting out into laughter at that. Billy preened so much before he had wings and now... The kiss makes the laughter drop to soft giggles, and red tints his cheeks. Billy kissing him much more than he did before was going to take some getting used to... "But...I thought...Wh-what? What do you...What do you mean?" 'Stay in one piece'? What?
Billy: "And don't you forget it!" Billy huffs, crossing his arms over his chest. He'll show you bird wings. "Yeeeah, it kinda hurts. Takes a lot to get them to that point though, so I don't really have to worry about it too much." Angel wings are some sturdy things. They were made with battle in mind after all. "Uh. Well, yeah, pretty much? Gotta keep 'em clean and st--H-hey! It's not funny, shut up!" Billy pouts and purposefully puffs his wings up again, but isn't able to hold it up for long, too glad that Spencer's able to be laughing like this again. He's so cute...
"Just what I said basically?? I don't need it anymore. I won't fade again when people stop paying attention to me." He shrugs. He'd kind of thought that would've been obvious by now. He'd literally needed the attention to keep himself corporeal as a ghost. But now that he's not one anymore they won't need to be worrying about it.
Spencer: "It hurts? Well...If you need me to I'll help with them." He definitely doesn't want Billy hurting. "It is though! I'm always telling you to stop preening and now..." Now it was just too perfect. The puffing out would have probably looked intimidating if Billy hadn't had that look on his face, but as it was, the act only made Spencer's laughter that much stronger. It dies down pretty quickly though, what Billy said sinking in. "Is...Is that why you were...?" Billy was...He wasn't being bigheaded or...Or selfish he was just...Just trying to stay and... Oh, man... Oh man, oh man.
Spencer bites at his lip, looking away, reaching up to pull at his hair, anything to keep the sting of tears from coming back. He...He was horrible. Billy hadn't...He needed the attention and Spencer had...Had taken it from him. And...It was his fault. Billy wouldn't have faded if...If he hadn't... Spencer coughs, or tries to, turning himself so it was like he was just covering it, maybe he could blame his watering eyes on that then. "...I didn't know that..." He says quietly.
Billy: "Yeah? That'd be pretty nice, thanks. I can't reach the ones further in without a lot of manouevering around." And he can't stretch himself out the way he used to. He's pretty much human in terms of flexibility now. "And now nothing! Call it grooming then, jeeze." That sounds much better than preening anyway and doesn't have the same connotations. "Oh...Oh, no no, don't start doing that again, sweetie..." Billy pulls him back against his chest, petting down his spine and nuzzling into his hair. "It's okay...We went over this already, it's not your fault. It's not. I know you didn't know. I kept it a secret on purpose. You're not to blame. Not ever."
Spencer: Spencer reaches around the angel, having to hug him around the stomach with the wings on his back. He buries his face in his striped shirt, trying to keep from crying. He'd done way too much of it already but...But this just made what he did so much worse... Billy had been...He was scared and it was Spencer that made him that way... That caused him to have to try so hard to get that song written out... The one that made him cry... He doesn't say anything, just hiccupping into his shirt and trying to stop it. He was to blame...Every...Every bit of it.
Billy: "Shhh...Shhh, it's alright... I shouldn't have even mentioned it at all, I'm sorry..." He'd thought Spencer had figured it out already...But apparently he hadn't and now Billy's gone and messed things up all over again. "Please don't cry...I've...I've got you. And I'm still not going anywhere, remember? Here for as long as you are. No way around that..." Billy unfurls his wings again and wraps them around Spencer's back, placing soft kisses into his hair. "Eveything's fine, remember? I'm okay."
Spencer: "N-no...It's...I should've kn-known..." Spencer should have figured that out, he just...He thought Billy had only left because it was his time and...And Spencer'd had shitty timing but...But now he knows it was him taking off the necklace that did it and...How's he supposed to make up for something like that? Forgive himself for doing that?
"I...I know, but...But you still h-had to go through that..." Spencer lets himself be cradled in the embrace, starting to feel the leaking of the feeling he'd had before coming back. "N-now but...But you weren't and...And that was because I..." He chokes off, squeezing at his guardian's stomach. And now he was crying, way to make it up to him. You're just a horrible friend, aren't you? And he was calling Billy selfish...
Billy: "Nooo, no, you couldn't have. Please stop blaming yourself..." It really hurts that you're doing this to yourself, Spencer... His self-proclaimed dumb, little halo is starting to dim and his wings droop down, the ends drifting along the floor.
"Wasn't that bad...Just...Just got really tired..." And he couldn't sleep or hardly move or do just about anything, but hell if he's telling Spencer any of that. "It still wasn't your fault...I...I said all those things and...Anybody would've given up on me after that. Please don't do this anymore..." Billy squeezes him to his chest, hiding his face in Spencer's hair and trying not to start crying himself.
Spencer: "G-give up on you?" Spencer pulls back at that, watery eyes looking up at the angel. "I...I never...I was m-mad but...Billy, I wouldn't ever g-give up on you..." How could he? He...He loved Billy... And 'just being tired'... He knew how that felt and...And it was bad... "I-I'm s-s-so sorry I mm-made you think th-at... I just...I w-was hoping you would m-miss me and...And then maybe m-my movies wouldn't seem so b-bad...And...And I wouldn't...Wouldn't blame you a-and..." His throat closes off, silenced by a lump that won't go away. His stomach gives a painful lurch but he ignores it, trying to get himself under control. He was hurting Billy. He...He needed to stop.
Billy: "Y-yeah...Like I said in...In the letter...A lot of people decided I wasn't worth the effort after a while...I always had my fans, but...It's not really the same, you know?" He shrugs, trying to surreptitiously wipe away a few tears. He hates crying for real... "Of course I missed you...More than anything..." Before the first day was even up he missed you. He can barely even remember how he handled it, but he knows it must've been badly.
"And your movies aren't bad! I was just...I was upset and I said whatever I could think of to...To lash out...I swear I didn't mean it...None of it was ever true...Please believe me...You're everything to me, Spence..." Billy sniffs, picking his wings back up to curl around Spencer again and leans down to kiss away the rest of Spence's tears. "I love you..."
Spencer: "I...Billy, I n-never..." The only time he gave up was when you where spending more time with Rajeev and...And he didn't even want to then...And it was more of him giving up on himself than anything... Spencer presses himself up, moving to stretch and hug Billy around the neck instead, pulling him down to make it easier. Billy...Please don't cry, he...He didn't mean to make you cry too...
"I...I didn't know..." He thought Billy was just busy with another top hit song...Not one like he'd received. "I...I know that now but...But that was why I'd...And it was so s-stupid." He was stupid... What Billy's says makes the teen's tears come harder, but a smile was pulling up at his lips. "You're...You're e-everything...To- to me too...And. And I love you...S-so much..."
Billy: "O-okay...You still...You still want me around. D-duly noted." He swallows down a sob, burying his face in Spencer's neck. He knew in his head that Spencer must've still wanted him to be here after the way he'd reacted to his disappearance, but...Hearing it confirmed from Spencer himself is a really big relief. "I know...I know, you didn't. But it's still okay...I. I hurt you and...And I deserved it, so it's fine." They're even now. One hurt in exchange for the other.
"It wasn't stupid. You. You're supposed to get angry when somebody insults your passion like that...'Specially when it's somebody you're supposed to be close to...It was my fault, okay?" So please stop blaming yourself, Spencer. You didn't do anything that any other person wouldn't have done. Billy sniffs, nuzzling against Spencer's neck and giving small kisses all over the skin he can reach. "I...I need you. I can't...Without you, I just. I just can't."
Spencer: "B-better be noted be...Because I don't ever want you g-gone like...Like that again..." It scared him so much all he could do was shake and cry the first few nights... "N-no, you...You didn't deserve that...No...Nobody deserves that...Es-especially you..." Billy never did anything wrong... Spencer was the one...The one getting angry just from the ghost trying to stay. Who...Who yelled at him and...And said all those awful things about him...
"B-Billy...I...You were...Were right...I. You h-helped mm-me all those times and...And you...You didn't mess up a-anything because...Because I always u-used what special effects it created and...And those were the movies that were th-the best so...So..." His breath hitches and he squeezes his eyes shut, it hurt but...But he had to say it... Billy was right... And it wasn't his fault. The little kisses make his skin shiver, but he doesn't move, it was helping to calm his breathing, even if the tears fell a little heavier. "I...I c-can't either...Wh-when I thought...Thought you w-weren't ev-...-er coming b-ack...I..." He couldn't go on... Couldn't even find it worth it to eat.
Billy: "N-noted, filed, and stored away forever. I'm not going anywhere. Not without you. B-besides the fact that I can't anymore, I just. I don't want to." Guardian Angel rules won't let him get very far away from him. He'd feel this pull against him that got stronger and stronger the further away Spencer got and it wouldn't dissipate until he was back in his presence.
"Y-yeah, I did...And...And I didn't help you for recognition...I did it because I wanted to and I...I shouldn't 've...Shouldn't have tried to use that against you." He wanted to help. To make Spencer better and to help him succeed and he just...He ruined all of that with one selfish retort. "And...And you were right too...I do always mess things up. Even back when I was alive...My...My manager was always having to clean up after my mistakes and she..." She got him back for it. She'd gotten her revenge and she's still wanting more. "So I noticed...We. We still need to get downstairs and get some food in you..."
Spencer: "G-g-good..." No getting left again...Or causing Billy to have to leave... Spencer hugs around the angel tighter, pressing his face into his shoulder. "S-still they..." They were B-rated... He realized it now. Without Billy's own effects his movies barely hit even that. No wonder no one at school wanted to watch them...He had just thought it was because they didn't like him not that...That it was really the movies...
The brunet sighs, letting out a shudder as he tries to calm down for Billy. "N-no...You...You always f-fix it and...And everyone messes up... Yours are just...Just m-more noticeable be-because you're f-famous and...And c-cause of the stuff you can do...And y-your ecto isn't...Isn't ever your f-fault..." That was always accidental, out of his control. "She...She what?" He asks, sniffling and raising his head to look at Billy's face. "It...It can wait."
Billy: "Still they what? They're good movies, Spence...I don't even like horror and I can still say that. You've gotta love your art, sweetie...You have to. It's like...Like the number one rule." If you can't love what you're doing how can you expect anyone else to? "W-well, I do now...I never used to...Used to just...Let everybody else take care of everything." He's learned his lesson on that front. He can't rely on other people the way he did before. For one there's not as many people around to take advantage of. And two, it was taking advantage of people. He couldn't keep doing that.
"I guess it's a good thing I don't actually have any ecto anymore...Won't have to worry about that." No more surprise ecto infestations. That's another good thing that's come from all this. "Sh-she, uh...She took out her aggressions on me..." Which is true. He just doesn't want to go into detail about it right now. Not with Spencer this upset already. "No, it can't...It's waited long enough." He takes a steadying breath and backs up a step, wiping away the rest of Spencer's tears. "The faster we get it over with the sooner we can get back to crying like babies." He tries to joke, putting a small smile on his face.
Spencer: "I..." He just...He doesn't want to... Spencer had loved his movies but...But now... "O...Okay..." He answers, deciding to figure it out later. He doesn't want to hurt Billy and...Somehow he thinks telling him he's not sure if he wants to film anymore will do that... "And...And now is all that matters so...It's okay...Alright? And...And I don't know...It. It wasn't that bad just...I'm sorry..." He had overreacted a whole lot more than he should've... And Billy wasn't the only one taking advantage of someone...
"She...She what?" Spencer pulls back, cupping Billy's cheeks and looking his face over. What had she done to him? Hit him? Yelled at him? Abused him? His worry only grows when Billy steps back, but then he cracks that stupid joke and Spencer can't help his lips quivering up in a smile... "C-crying like babies and sleeping?"
Billy: "Okay...We'll. We'll make you some new ones later and they'll be just as amazing as ever, alright?" He kisses at Spencer's temple, running his fingers through his hair. Everything's gonna be fine. Just. It has to be. "Y-yeah, I guess so...I. I've been trying to be better about it since...Since I went all ghosty." It was the starting point of realising exactly what he'd been doing wrong for all those years.
"H-heh...Does that mean you'll miss all the misadventures it caused? All the trouble?" They did have a bunch of fun with it...Maybe he can figure out more of this angel junk and that can be enough. "Er...It was only the one time, so..." Though it was a big one time thing... "Yeah, exactly. We'll eat and sleep and when we wake up we can start right back where we left off." His smile becomes a bit more genuine and he sets a wing on top of Spencer's head, ruffling his hair with his feathers.
Spencer: "I...Y-yeah... I think I...I wanna rest for awhile before, um...Before we do though..." He says, not wanting to lie. Hopefully it was just that... That he just needed rest. "Well...Well, I think you have...I just...I have a temper and...'M sorry..." He really hadn't meant it... "...A little, yeah." He smiles a bit at that, remembering all that they went through and how much fun some of it was.
"Only a one time thing...So...So it wasn't bad? You fired her right?" No one hurt him and kept it up did they? "That sounds good..." Perfect. He smiles at the ruffling to his hair, reaching up and getting a hold on the wing, not too hard though. "We going down then?"
Billy: "Oh...I. Yeah, I guess that's understandable..." He really screwed up this time, didn't he? Please don't give up on your dream, Spencer... "We'll think of something else to do then. No biggie." Work on the angel mojo a bit possible? That could be fun... "Yeah, I know you are. And you're supposed to not be apologising, remember? I don't need any more." He says in a falsely stern tone, poking at Spencer's nose. "So cut it out." He smiles again, kissing at the poked appendage. "Well, we can figure out some angel brojo and see what that does instead. How about that?"
Oh god. Why'd he even bring this up, he's awful. "Um. Well, she definitely wasn't working for me afterward..." Can't work for a dead man after all. "Yeah, it does." Billy hums at the hand in his wing, fluffing his feathers up a bit. That still feels really good... "Mm-hmm. After you, sweetheart." He bows a bit, the wing that's not in Spencer's hand flaring out some.
Spencer: "That...That sounds good, yeah. And, um...Y-yeah I...Sor--I mean...A-alright..." He's still going to feel like he needs to but...But he can keep them to himself, for now hopefully. Spencer laughs a little at the poke, nodding. "Sure...Maybe you've got some really cool powers now too...And...And good. She got what she deserved then..." No one should get away with hurting his Billy. Spencer laughs softly at the reaction, running his fingers through a couple of feathers. "...Does that feel good?" He finally asks, watching Billy. It looked like it did... "Pfff...Come on." He says, grabbing Billy's hand and talking him with him.
Billy: "That's better. We're trying to stop being so miserable. And I know you mean well, but...All the apologies aren't really helping." They just remind him of everything that happened and of how awful Spencer's been feeling and...It's really not a good thing. "Figured out flight at least! And the whole energy transfer thing. And the being able to tell where you are no matter how far away I am part. That's a pretty good bonus." It's how he knew Spencer would be in his room even though he should've been at school.
"Yeah...Sure...Sure did. She. She was pretty mad..." Billy nods, pressing his wing closer with various happy noises. "Yessss. Yes, it does. Keep doing that, please." If it feels this good just to have them pet, Spencer helping him groom them is gonna feel awesome. "Sir, yessir~. Heh." He gives a salute, tucking his other wing back into it's normal position and leaving the other curled around Spencer. If the family can see him then they can see him. There wasn't a rule against it as far as he's aware...
Spencer: "O...Oh..." That's...That's probably true... He knew he wouldn't like Billy apologizing as much as he is... He was just making it worse, wasn't he? "Heh...Yeah, that's good. And what do you mean you can tell where I am?" He asks, tilting his head. "Like...Like sonar? Or a GPS?" That's...Kinda cool. If not a bit creepy. Guess Marco Polo in the pool is out now, not like Billy didn't cheat before anyway.
"Well she should've known it was coming." He growls. That lady better hope he never sees her in person, because Spencer wasn't going to go as easy as just a firing. His anger melts when Billy lets out those noises, and Spencer laughs a little, continuing with the soft petting on the wing that was wrapped around him. Yeah...Spencer could get used to the wings...Definitely. Even that little halo on his head, which he was so going to look at once he got the chance and Billy's head was a little lower.
Billy: "Yeah..." If Spencer could tone it down some it really would be better, but he doesn't especially like the look Spencer's wearing right now. Obviously this calls for another hair ruffle. No more sad faces, Spence. "Mmm...More like...Like I can feel you. A connection, sort of? Like you're a part of me that's just a little further away than the other parts." He bites at his lip in thought, hoping he's explaining this well.
"...She definitely knew it was coming." Spencer's really mad about this, isn't he? Billy's gonna have to tell him the truth about it sooner or later... He flushes a bit when Spencer laughs, but can't be bothered to pull away or hide it with the way he's still touching him. "A-aw, shut up...It's not even funny, jeeze..." He can't help the noises! It's some kind of angel thing! Tsk. Like he even needed another sensitive area...
Spencer: He's gonna try, Spencer definitely doesn't want Billy feeling bad because of him. The hair ruffle causes a small smile to pull at his lips. "A...A connection? Like...You just kind of know then?" That seemed so strange...But, it meant Billy would always know where he was, right? He just wishes he could do the same...
Wait...She knew it was coming? Then why...? Spencer shakes his head, frown coming onto his face. That lady must've been really stupid then, and he really hopes she gets what's coming to her for treating Billy like that, or maybe even she already has. The teenager glances up at his guardian, blinking when he sees the red on his cheeks. "...Are you blushing, dude?" He asks, starting to grin. That was so cute... Spencer runs his fingers through the soft feathers, letting his nails run gently agains where they attach to the wing, just to see if more of those noises came out of him.
Billy: "Pretty much, yeah. Guess it's part of the gig? Either way, I'm not gonna question it. It's gonna be pretty useful." Even if the itch he gets when he's not in Spencer's general area is pretty annoying. He can learn to ignore it if he needs to.
Billy glances down at Spencer, not liking the look on his face. He really is going to have to explain at some point...That's not going to be fun. "...No." Nooope. No blush here. You're seeing things, Spence. "A-aah...O-okay, that...Mmnh...That feels really good, but...But I think...You might want to keep it to just petting..." Because that was definitely the wrong kind of good just then. And they don't need that right now.
Spencer: "I guess that makes sense...A guardian angel would need to know where to find their, um...Their charge?" What was he called? Just...The person the angel follows around? "Yes, you are...And it's really cu--Ah...Um..." Ffff...Okay, hand lowering back down. Toootally didn't hear a moan there, nope. "R-right...Um...Okay..." Scratching bad...Or good, but...Right now bad cause he really doesn't need to be thinking about those things.
Billy: "Yup. Can't let you run around on your own. What if you got hurt? Wouldn't be able to find you to fix it." Angels can heal people, can't they? That's what he's always heard anyway. It'd be cool to try out, but he hopes he doesn't ever have to. "Mm-mm, am not...Were you about to call me cute?" He slowly starts to smile, folding his wing back up now that it's not being pet and dropping his hand atop Spencer's head in its place. "You're the one that's cute."
Spencer: "Well, don't make it sound like you've got to babysit me." Spencer huffs, but he's not quite able to hide his smile. Billy was sticking around... "Uh...I mean, um...Maybe?" Heh...Just, um...Yeah he's gonna tuck into your side a little bit there, duck down some. The weight on his head makes him blink, and he reaches up pulling Billy's hand off and fixing his hair some. It didn't really matter though, not with the way it was all tangled from him being in bed for so long. "N-no...I...I'm pretty sure that's you...You're the one all dressed up as a little angel..."
Billy: "Naaah, not babysitting. Just hanging around and keeping an eye on you. Pretty much the same as always." Except he has to walk places now. Ugh. He had a hard time remembering how to do it when he first woke up. "You were, weren't you? Just what exactly was I doing that was so cute, huh?" Because he definitely wasn't blushing. Mm-mm. "I never said I wasn't cute. Just that you were. And I'm not 'dressing up as' anything! 100% actual angel here, Spence!" He pouts some but still starts running his fingers through Spencer's hair to help fix it.
Spencer: "Except now you have wings and that halo to cart around..." They were pretty though... "...Is that halo really floating?" He asks, looking up at it. Something floating wouldn't be strange for him but...A halo? Was it actually a ring of metal up there or what? "And, uh...W-well, I said maybe...And, um...Maybe because you...Were blushing..." Totally red, which yes, was adorable. "...Real angel, huh?" Spencer smiles, looking back down at his hands. Yeah...Billy really did deserve to become an angel.
The elevator dings as it reaches the right floor and Spencer glances out, seeing if his family was around. This would be his first time down here in a couple days and he didn't want a freak out, not right now. "...We going to sneak to the kitchen?"
Billy: "Yeeeah, those. At least the halo doesn't weigh anything." Unlike the wings and his actual physical body again. Having substance is nice, but it's kind of weird to not be able to float anymore. "Yeah, it's floating. Only thing on me that can now as far as I can tell. Why? You wanna see it?" It's not all that interesting. Just a ring of light that he can't figure out how to turn off. Billy thinks it looks dumb.
"...Okay, so maybe I was. So what? You liked it that much?" He can understand the appeal at least, even if he doesn't like doing it. Spencer's blushing is pretty damn cute too. "Yep. Real as anything. And we are totally sneaking to the kitchen. Still not sure if anybody else can see me, remember?"
Spencer: "Come on, they can't be that heavy." Spencer snorts, turning to look at the wings. Okay...Maybe they did look a bit hefty...But from what he's seen of Billy's body in the pool it shouldn't be that big of a deal...Should it? Wait... "Does that mean you're heavy now?" Spencer asks, looking over at him. He hadn't really though about it but...Billy would actually be how he really was when he was alive now...All the weight and...And stupid height now that he's paying attention...
"...You can't float anymore either? Wha--...But you were outside my window, weren't you? And, um...Is that okay?" Can he really see it? "...Yes..." Of course he liked it. Like he said, it was cute and he hardly ever got to see Billy blushing. "Oh...Right...Um...You don't...Are they allowed to see you?" Is he? Unless no one else ever said anything about their Guardian Angels?
Billy: "Do I need to drop one on your head again? Cause I will. And I won't hold all the weight up this time either." He doesn't know their exact weight, but it feels like wearing an overfilled bookbag that he can't take off.
"Uh-huh. No more riding piggy back for me. You can just consider me a human with wings, I guess? And I was, but that wasn't floating that was flying. Flapping the wings and junk. Can't really do it for all that long yet. Gotta build up the muscles, I guess." He shrugs, leaning down some and tilting his head so Spencer can get a better look."Sure, I don't care. Can't really feel it any, it's just there." He doesn't even see the point of it. And how's he supposed to wear hats now? "No idea! I ditched out of lessons first chance I got." There was no way he was making Spencer wait any longer than he had to.
Spencer: "I'll just tug on the feathers if you do." He warns, not up to getting squashed by angel wings. "And I meant they couldn't be that bad for you. Me...Yeah, I don't think it would be fun having to walk around with them..." He's always keeping his own schoolbag light on purpose because of that. Carrying heavy stuff stinks. "Oh...So I guess that means no more of you doing that broa constrictor hugging, huh?" No more of getting completely wrapped up in Billy...Aw, he's actually gonna miss that...
"So... you're gonna have to practice flying? And you don't know if people can see you...Not to mention you look exactly like how you were...Um...Before. So all your fans are going to notice you? Yeah...I think we need to keep you inside for awhile." Nooo mobs of fans having heart attacks because their Billy's come back.
Spencer glances up at the halo, tilting his head and then reaching up. He's hesitant as his fingers get closer but instead of touching, his finger goes through the light and suddenly it feels like a zap of a mixture of every good feeling he can think of goes through him. Making him jerk his hand back, face flushed and panting as jittery feelings travel up his arm and to the rest of his body. "Ah...O-okay...That...That's...Weird." And he feels slightly high...Or at least what he thinks that feels like. The sensations fade pretty quickly though and he blinks, trying to focus again. "U-um...I...You...You ditched? Billy, what...?" What was he thinking?
Billy: "...Okay, let's not do that. No feather pulling allowed. I need those." That'd hurt. Plus if he's missing feathers he won't be able to fly right till they grew back. "I guess...It still gets kind of annoying after a while. But I guess it'll be easier when the muscles tone up more." He cannot wait for this all to be easier. "Oh...Yeah, I guess not...I can try to make it up with normal hugs?" He holds his arms out hopefully, grinning. Hug time, yes?
"Aww, what? Nooo, I don't wanna be cooped up in the house! I can wear a disguise, can't I? I've got plenty of clothes here still!" Now that he can actually wear them again. Huh. He's gonna have to go on a fashion spree later. "Wh-whoa, what...The hell was that? It never did that when I touched it..." He'd felt an echo of the sensation through Spencer, so it wasn't as intense, but it was still weird... He scrunches his nose up in thought, poking a finger through it too, frowning in confusion when it does nothing. Why would it do that to Spencer, but not him? "Yeeeep. Wasn't staying up there any longer than I had to. Had to get back home."
Spencer: "I wasn't going to try and pull them out, you dork. Don't think I even could..." They were soft, but from what he could feel they were really strong, not even a tuft had come out when he was stroking them. "Yeah? Maybe that's just it then, you're still all weak and need to tone up." He teases, poking him in what he knows is a not weak looking stomach.
Spencer glances up as Billy holds his arms out, and his face flushes red. It was a lot different having to look up at him, knowing that was his height and not just because he was floating. Embarrassed, but not wanting to give up a hug Spencer steps closer, looping his own arms around the angel's stomach. "So...You're just going to tell people the wings and halo are cosplay or something?" That might work if they weren't so real looking...
"I...I don't know...But...It felt really good..." Strong but...Good. Spencer has to keep himself from reaching up again.. "I...You...I'm g-glad you came back so soon...But...I would've been okay. You should've stayed for training..." What if...What if they drag him back because he messes up from not knowing?
Billy: "It'd still hurt! Pain isn't a good thing, Spence!" And he's not especially used to being able to feel it for extended amounts of time anymore either. It's like he's alive again almost... "...Yeah, probably. It's like...I've been out of my body for so long everything deteriorated and now I need to get it all back to normal...Though I guess this isn't technically the same body. Still...I'll get there! It's just gonna suck cause you know how much I hate waiting!" Billy grins, snuggling him close and kissing the top of his head.
"Eeeh...I can wear a long jacket? Dunno about the halo...It's looks so dumb though, ugh. Maybe I can cover it with a really big hat..." He's got plenty of those after all. Though it might look pretty stupid with a coat... "Nuh-uh. I wasn't staying away from you for any longer than I had to." It was itchy and he was always hungry and it really sucked.
Spencer: "Okay, okay...No feather pulling, got it." Spencer laughs, shaking his head. "Oh...Yeah, that. That does suck..." So it really was bad like that? "Yeah, I know...Guess you're really going to need all that protein from your peanut butter now, huh?" He says, trying to make it seem better.
Spencer smiles at the snuggles, his blush darkening at the kiss, and he hugs him back just as tight. "...I don't know...They're kinda big and that doesn't sound comfortable...How are you going to get a shirt on anyway?" Wait...How is he even wearing this shirt? Spencer lets go of the hug, moving around behind Billy and looking at Where the wings were coming out...Except...There were no slits for it? It was...Like they were phased through? A tan hand runs down where the seam would be and the cloth only presses down, moving like the wing wasn't there. "Maybe..." If his angel parts don't just go through them... Spencer smiles at what he says, shaking his head. "Still should've grabbed a manual or pamphlet or something."
Billy: "Thank you. These things are sensitive apparently." He doesn't go around pulling out your hair, so you should extend the same favour. "Heh. Yeah, I guess so. Can't keep me from mass ingesting it now~." Aaaall the peanut butter is gonna be his~. "Eh...I don't think it'd be much different from sleeping on them. Just without my weight on them." And he wouldn't really be able to move them either...Okay, so it might be pretty uncomfortable at times. He can handle it though!
"Um...I dunno? I hadn't thought about that...I guess I'd have to put holes in my shirts...Noooo, I don't wanna put holes in them! They're one of a kind! ...Hey, where're you going??" Billy whines and tries to pull him back into his arms, wings puffing up. "This sucks! Stupid wings..." Billy feels the touch on his back and can't help leaning into it, wings calming back down and fluttering out of the way. "Don't think one of those actually exists?? Woulda probably been nice if there was though."
Spencer: "Sensitive huh? So I guess I better be careful with helping you preen then." He says with a snort. That was still funny, no matter what you say, Billy. "Guess I can't...But you still don't need to eat too much of it. That's seriously bad." Especially if his body is acting more human now. The mention of food causes him to notice the hollow ache in his stomach again, and Spencer winces.
"Oh...Right. You're gonna need somewhere to sleep now..." He hadn't thought of that... There were plenty of guest rooms but...Spencer really didn't want to be in a separate room than him. "I'm checking your shirt, chill out." Spencer laughs softly at the angel's reaction, patting at the feathers with his free hand. A soft smile comes to his lips when he relaxes into his touch and Spencer rubs at his back a little before coming back around.
"I know...I was just...It would be easier if they did." Spencer glances out the elevator door again, realizing they were probably being too loud for sneaking. "You ready to do mission impossible now?" He asks, voice purposefully lowering to tell Billy they probably needed to stay quiet now. The mansion was big but they didn't need to draw attention going through the house.
Billy: "Aw, shush. It's grooming. Grooooming. Okay?" He doesn't preen! ...Okay, well, maybe a little. But not as much as he used to! "I guess. And speaking of, we're definitely getting some peanut butter into you. Lots and lots of peanut butter." He felt that pang and it needs to be resolved asap.
"Um. Well, yeah, but...I was just thinking I'd sleep on the couch? Either that or dig out one of the cots we used on the tour bus. I think there's one in the garage somewhere." It won't be all that comfortable, but it's better than sleeping on the floor.
"...What about my shirt? Oh god, there's not holes in it, is there?" He likes this shirt, he doesn't want it to be holey! "Like they wanna make things easy. Gotta be as complicated as possible just because." Oop. Time for stealth mode. He tucks his wings closer, ducking down to peer around the corner. "Hell yes. Time to Double Bro Seven this sucker."
Spencer: "It's preening. That's what it's called so you shush." He says with a small laugh. "But...I don't even like peanut butter that much...Can't I just eat like...A snack?" Cause as much as his stomach's bugging him, it kinda made him sick to think of food, he just didn't want it.
"Um...Yeah...That might work but...Are they going to be big enough? With your wings?" And Billy was tall too so... "It might be easier if you just take my bed, I'd fit on the couch or cot better." It would be easier than the other way.
"No, no there's not any holes, don't worry, you dork. It's kinda...Um...Your wings are phasing through it?" He thinks? Did he keep some ghosty stuff or what? "I'm sure that's it." Spencer rolls his eyes, smiling. As Billy leans around the corner, Spencer does the same the other way, seeing that it's clear he starts to make his way out, sneaking as he goes quickly towards the way of the kitchen, assuming Billy's behind him like he was as a ghost.
Billy: "Nope. Not if you're gonna keep laughing about it it's not." Mean, Spencer. So mean. Gosh. "...A sandwich. You're hungry. I know you are. You need some kind of substance." A healthy sandwich. With. With wheat bread and...Vegetables. Yeah.
"Er. Maybe? They might kind of droop over a little? I can sleep on my stomach, I guess. I'm not taking your bed." He shakes his head, dead set against it. Spencer wouldn't get the sleep he needs.
"Really? Doesn't feel like it...Maybe it's the shirt? Magic angel clothes??" That makes sense, right? Otherwise all their clothes would be full of holes and drafty. "Course that's it! Nothing's easy up there." Oop. Spence is on the move. He can feel him getting futher away. Best catch up before it starts getting itchy. Light steps, Billy. No running or making noise.
Spencer: "Oh, come on, it's funny." Admit it, Billy. You can see the humor in that. "A sandwich, fine. But...I'm really not all that hungry...I'll try to eat though, don't worry." He waves his hand, knowing how Billy would likely react if he refused.
"No...That...That doesn't sound comfortable at all, just take the bed, dude. The couch is comfy anyway." He doesn't mind it, actually likes sleeping in a tighter space.
"Pff...Magic angel clothes. Yep, going with that." He tries to keep the laughter out of his voice but can't help it when some leaks through. "Really? I thought Heaven was supposed to be the easy street or something?" The teenager whispers over his shoulder, glancing around a doorway before moving on down the hall. Kitchen dead ahead, please let no family be in there...
Billy: "Nnnope. Mm-mm. Not funny." He shakes his head, crossing his arms over his chest with a small grin. Okay, maybe it is, but he gonna keep pretending it's not if only to be contrary. "Yes, you are." He says like it's a fact, knowing exactly how hungry Spencer actually is.
"Nooo way. It's your bed and you're sleeping on it. If the couch is comfy enough for you, it's comfy enough for me." He's not giving in on this one, Spence. You're a growing boy and you need your rest. Leave any kind of discomfort to the dead guy.
"Mm-hmm. Sounds good to me. I should magic up the rest of my shirts too. And my dresses." Can't forget those. Sucks he'll have to wear wigs again when he wants longer hair though. "Maybe for the people that are just being up there in their personal areas without any kind of jobs to do." He shrugs and walks ahead to peek through the window on the door. "Looks pretty empty to me. After you, Bropunzel~." He bows and gestures ahead of himself, unfurling a wing in the same direction.
Spencer: "Is too, you just don't wanna admit it." Spencer whispers, turning around just to poke him on the nose. "Oh, really? How exactly do you know that? Huh?" Of course he's expecting an answer like, 'because you haven't eaten' or something.
"Nooo...That's not how it works. It's comfy enough for me because I don't have bird wings on my back and...I'm younger." AKA smaller. "So it is comfy for me. You're going to sleep on the bed, cause if you take the couch I'll just sleep in the chair then." He will, don't even try him.
"Your dresses?" He asks, a little confused. Does he have angel dresses maybe? Or...Why would he have dresses? "So...There's personal areas in Heaven? Like...A house?" Are you sure you're supposed to be telling him this, Billy? Spencer rolls his eyes at the gesture and lets his fingers run over the soft blue feathers of the wing as he walks in, glancing around. Huh, guess they were lucky so far.
Billy: "Uh-uh. It's the antithesis of funny, bro." Billy scrunches up his nose at the poke but laughs and snaps his teeth at Spencer's finger. "Cause I can feel it. And cause you've not eaten in like a week, duh." Honestly Spencer, what else were you expecting."They're angel wings! And so what if you're younger? I'm not stealing your bed. And you're not sleeping in the chair either! I'lll pick you up and put you back in the bed once you're asleep, you know that, right?" Which...Might be a little bit harder now that he's not ghosty anymore, but he'll still do it.
"Yeah? Can't wear pants all the time, Browanda." His closet's full of them, has Spencer not been in there or what? "Um. Well, I think each one is like. Some kind of mashup of all your best memories?" If he's not he sure doesn't care. Besides if it was important they'd have told him that first, wouldn't they? Billy hums, and presses his wing into Spencer's hand again. Still reeeeally nice. He hopes that keeps happening. "Coast is clear and the time for food is now!"
Spencer: "Antithesis...? I'm guessing that means opposite and nope. You're wrong." Sorry, Spencer's feeling stubborn. The teenager jerks his finger back at the snap, sticking his own tongue out. No biting off his finger, bad bird. "...What do you mean you feel it?" What the heck is he talking about? "And it hasn't been a week, more like..." He stops, trying to think for a moment. Oh...Wow...It really has been that long... The teenager glances down, wondering if he lost any weight from it, he wasn't sure cause his last shower was...Bluh, he really needs one soon, preferable before Billy's 'feel good' thing wore off...Passing out in the shower wouldn't be fun at all.
"You're not stealing it. I'm letting you sleep there, and I can guarantee you'll wake me up and I'll get right back in the chair." Just sleep in the bed, Billy. Please. Let him make something up to you. "...Oh..." He means those like...The cheerleading stuff...Red spreads on Spencer's face and he turns forward again, walking to the fridge and opening it to get his sandwich stuff. "I don't know how you wear that stuff, I'd...I couldn't." No way, totally not brave enough for that. "Really? So...It's all the good things in life put together for you up there?" No new euphoria or anything? It sounds nice but...A little less than he was thinking.
Billy: "It does. And no, I'm right." Though not as 'Wright' as Spencer. Heh. He's hilarious. "I mean I can feel it. Right here." He puts a hand on his stomach, rubbing against it. "Totally empty, bro. And somehow I don't think it'd help if I ate anything either." He hasn't gotten the chance to try yet, but he just knows.
"Yeah...It's been a while." And he is looking a little scruffy, but it's nothing a lot of love and care can't fix, right? "Speee~eence, come on! Stop being so stubborn! What's it gonna take to make you stay in the bed, huh?" Cause this is really getting kind of ridiculous, bro. He shrugs, digging into the bread box and frowning when all he finds is white bread. Darn, it. Spencer needs healthy food right now...Oh, well. He guesses it'll have to do.
"It looks good on me. Why shouldn't I wear it?" Nobody's ever said anything against it since he was so famous. It's just more eccentric celebrity junk. "Yeah, pretty much. Mine was alright, but...I dunno, it felt like it was missing something."
Spencer: "Sure..." He's just going to drop it, but he still isn't admitting your right, nuh-uh. The motion catches his attention and he watches where Billy indicates, eyes widening. "You...You can feel it?" Oh, no...No, Billy...He doesn't wanting you feeling that! If you'd 've said it sooner he would've been down here already eating. "...Why didn't you say anything?" Feeling bad, he starts grabbing a bunch of stuff from the refrigerator, getting extra that he wouldn't normally put on a sandwich.
"I'll stop being stubborn when you stop being stubborn." Which is never. "And you being somewhere just as comfortable and nearby is what." He's not letting you be uncomfortable, Billy. Not after what he put you through. He's gonna be taking care of you as much as you are him. "I didn't say you shouldn't wear it...Or, um...That it didn't look good...I just...I don't think I could be that brave..." Not with what people would say to him.
"You got to see yours? What, um...What was it like?" The supplies from the fridge all get laid out on the counter and he shuts the door with his foot. He opens the silverware drawer and pulls out a knife, looking over at Billy for the bread.
Billy: Oh, yes. That's a victory if he's ever heard one. He buffs his nails on his jacket, pree--Ah, wait, no, not preening! None of that! Aw man, this means he can't preen anymore, doesn't it? Shit. "Yeah...And because I knew you'd react like this and get all worried." He doesn't want him getting upset again. Not after everything he's been going through lately.
"Whoa, not that much at once, sweetie. You'll make yourself sick. Baby steps at first, okay?" No throwing up, please, Spencer. It's gross and doesn't feel good. "...Well. If you want me in your bed that badly, you can just join me. How's that?" Billy grins, thinking he's obviously found the best solution.
"Aw, Spence. You could so. You wanna give it a shot? Bet you'd look nice." Really...Really nice. Hmm... "Just some of the good times from the past, really. A few awesome concerts, times spent out on the road, meeting you for the first time...Stuff like that." He smiles, setting the bread down on the counter and running a hand through Spencer's hair.
Spencer: Spencer can't help laughing when he sees Billy doing something that was so preening. Nope, you didn't win, he's just going to keep it to himself and maybe let out a few manly giggles. "Well, yeah. I don't want you...You feeling like this." Green eyes glance down at his food haul and he frowns. "How else do I get full?" He's never gone without food like this before... Was it like when you dehydrated? Little sips?
He blinks, eyes starting to widen and cheeks flushing when what Billy says gets through to him. "D-did you have to say it like that?" He asks, embarrassed. "A-and, um..." Oh, jeeze...W...Well it's not like he hasn't slept wi--By him before...A-and him and Rajeev have shared the bed too...Plenty of times when he came over...And...And there were the times he normally woke up next to Billy for some reason anyway so...But that was different because he didn't...He knows how Billy feels and he knows how he feels and, ahh... "I...Sure? Just...No knocking me off with your big, chicken wings." Jokes, jokes are very good.
"No, no no no...Dresses are a no-go for me. You can wear them all you want though." That's Billy's and Rajeev's territory, not his. "M-meeting me?" He asks with surprise, looking up at him. He...He made it up into his happy moments?
Billy: Billy huffs and poofs out his cheeks in a pout. You've totally ruined preening for him, Spencer, he hopes you're happy. His wings belie that expression however and are fluttering happily. Spencer's laughing again... "I would've told you eventually, just...It was too soon...And I know it seems like a good idea to binge, but it's reeeeally not. Your stomach's shrunk and can't hold that much food anymore. You've gotta go slow to get it back to normal or else you'll just throw it all back up." Either that or make his stomach burst...And that's definitely something he wants to avoid.
"Yes. Yes, I did. So it's settled then! We'll just share. And they're not chicken wings, Spence! C'mon!" Jeeze, when are you gonna let that go? Angel wings. Seriously. "Aww, but you'd look really cute! We wouldn't have to go out until you got used to it!" As long as he gets a private fashion show out of it he doesn't care. "Yeah? You were a little cutie. Barely even came up to my hip." His smile widens at the memory and he sighs, opening up the bag of bread to start making Spencer a small sandwich that's at least a little bit healthy.
Spencer: Spencer reaches up and pokes his cheeks, making the air blow out of them. Stop that, you're cute and it's hard to keep from laughing. The fluttering of the blue wings catches his attention and he smiles, reaching out to pet at one. They really are soft and he can't help it. "Oh...I...So it is like being dehydrated then...Okay, slow is alright with me..." If it means throwing up then he can eat slow and just a little bit for now.
Fff...Billy. Fine, he'll just get you back too! "A-alright...I don't mind sleeping with you..." Noooo never mind! Let him take it back! Spencer's the one blushing badly. "N-nope. No dresses for me. Dress up Rajeev." He's have a fit if Billy actually let him wear some of those dresses. He's always been eyeing that closet. "W-wait...Barely came to your hips?" Huh?
Oh...Is Billy making a sandwich too? Spencer leans under him reaching for the bread back and dragging it over so he can start on his.
Billy: Aw, dammit, he can't stay pouty when you're petting him, you cheater. He sighs and presses into Spencer's touch, melting a bit. You're so not fair, Spencer. "Mm-hmm. We'll make each meal a little bit bigger than the last until you get back to normal." Hopefully it won't take too long. Maybe about as long as it took to get him to this state in the first place? "...You're so cute." Billy can't help flushing a bit himself, but he's still smiling and he leans down to kiss at Spencer's temple.
"Eww, no. He may like dressing up, but hell if he's wearing any of my clothes. He can get his own." He's not letting Rajeev in there. No way. Spence is one thing, but who knows what he'd do to his clothes. "Heh. Yeah, you were like six. Not surprised you don't remember." Oop. No, sir! Billy lifts it out of reach, shaking his head. "Nuh-uh, you're only eating one, remember?"
Spencer: Spencer's grin turns into a soft smile when Billy relaxes into it. He's just going to keep petting his feathers if he reacts like this every time... "...You're really taking this 'taking care of me' business serious aren't you?" It's...Kind of nice. Different, but nice.
"That wasn't supposed to be cute!" He was just trying to make you act cute and hey! There is a little bit of a blush on Billy's cheeks, yes. Too bad his is so bad though. He can't stay upset long with the kiss though, just switching to more of a blushy pout.
"'Eww'? Billy be nice. Why is him wearing your dresses gross? You just said I could. And...We...We really met when I was six?" He doesn't remember that... "Where did we meet at?" Oh...Hey! That's his bread! "I am only going to eat one, but I've gotta make it first." Wasn't Billy just worried about him eating? Why's he making him wait?
Billy: He reeeeally hopes he does. It's gonna be embarrassing as hell if he does it in front of anyone else though. "Course I am. Told you it's my job now. And even if it weren't I don't like you being hurt." Not only does he feel the same kind of pain Spencer does, it hurts his heart too. "Well, it was, so too bad for you! You're adorable." Nope, no pouting allowed. Billy kisses at the corner of his lips, wanting to make it go away.
"Because it's him and I don't trust him with any of it. You can wear whatever you want because you will take good care of it. Understand?" It's pretty straight forward a far as he's concerned. "Yeah, we did. It was a reunion. Totally boring. So we snuck off and had a snowball fight instead. Sung for you too." It was really fun...He's glad he got to relive it. "Already in the process of making it, sweetpea." He waggles the half completed sandwich, slathering on a bit mayonnaise.
Spencer: "Well...You're doing a good job if you ask me. Being all motherly." Which he thinks is adorable and sweet. "...Am not." It's a weak protest though, Spencer distracted from the kiss so close to his lips. It causes him to blush darker, but the tilt of his lips gives away a smile he's trying to hold back.
"Oh come on, he won't hurt any of it. And I'm not wearing one so you might as well share with him." But if you don't want to that's fine too. It's your stuff.
"A reunion?" Spencer frowns, trying to remember. Wait...A snowball fight? So...So it was that one! There was only one that it snowed at and...And hey he remembers that fight! "I think I remember! I don't really...I remember the snow, and it was really fun..." He thinks he cried on the way home though? "I just...I can't remember a lot of it...I remember someone singing to me though...That was you?" He didn't remember what the song was, or what the person looked like, or even the voice anymore. Spencer just knew it was really pretty...
"O-oh...You're making mine? I...I thought you were making you one..."
Billy: "Hey, wait a minute! I'm not anything like your mother!" Don't call him that! He's not your mother, he's your--...Uh. Well, he's your Guardian Angel for one, but...Maybe also something else? "Are so. Cutest thing ever." Billy laughs, nuzzling their noses together.
"Nnnnope. Even if you don't ever wear any, Rajeev's definitely not." Totally out of the question. All those clothes are his babies, Spence. Are you kidding here? "Yeah, that was me. It was just some dumb thing I'd made up, but...I think you liked it." If the expression on his face was anything to go by he liked it a lot. "Mm-hmm. You're eating first. You're the one that actually needs it." He nods and tops the sandwich off with the second slice of bread, holding it out to Spencer now that it's ready. "So eat. Please."
Spencer/Jane: "Oh, no...I think you're doing a pretty good, motherly job." Jane's voice sounds from the doorway, the real mother crossing her arms and looking between her son and the black haired boy in her kitchen. She saw the nose nuzzles too, so there won't be any fooling her of what's going on. "Spencer, honey, I'm glad to see you're feeling up to having company over..."
"Mom!" Spencer jumps back from Billy, blush still on his face and looking guilty. "I...Um..." Oh shit. Shit shit shit...She can see him? And...And isn't freaking out over the wings? Because he's pretty sure that's all she should see with the way he's turned right now... "Y-yeah...A lot better. I was just, um...Getting something to eat?" The sandwich gets his glance for a second and he takes it, holding it up as proof.
Billy: Billy jerks back in surprise at the sudden voice, flipping around to face the direction it came from and tightening his wings against his back in an attempt to make them less visible. Even if it is probably already is too late. 'Oh, god. So other people can see me then...'
He swallows nervously and waves, trying to smile. "H-heeeey, Mrs. J...Um. Long time no chat? Eheh..." Cause he technically has seen her pretty recently...And there's no way she'll ever believe he's anyone other than who he actually is now that she's seen his face. ...Right? "Yeah, speaking of eating, why isn't that sandwich in your mouth yet? Small bites, hop to it."
Spencer/Jane: Spencer grumbles at the demand for him to eat, but gladly takes the opportunity to not talk. He takes a small bite, the food tasting kind of weird after not having any for so long but he gets it down, going for another one right after.
Jane stands up straight as the boy turns around, ready to use her own motherly tone on whoever was just calling her son cute like that when she hasn't met them yet. Her stance gets frozen like that, a shocked expression on her face, when she finally gets a look at him. "...Billy?" Wh-what? She shakes her head, closing her eyes and then blinking them open. He was still there... "What...What are...But...Oh, Billy sweetie, is that you?" It...It can't be but...It has to be!
Billy: He nods when he sees Spencer eating, the hungry feeling in his own stomach starting to fade the more he does, and makes an abortive reach to pet at his hair again. He'd probably better not...Not with his mother watching.
"Erm. Y-yeah, it's me...I'd, uh. I'd ask how you've been, but...Well, I just saw you last week and I'm pretty sure all you've been doing since I've been gone is worrying about this goober, so..." He gives a nervous laugh, scratching at his cheek. Why hasn't she said anything about his wings yet? Even tucked back like they are there's no way she could miss them...Maybe just the fact that it's him is distracting her from them? "But, um...Hey, I got him to come downstairs and eat, so you don't need to worry about him anymore, right?"
Jane: Oh...Oh, goodness, it is him! Jane pulls herself out of her shock, nearly running over as she comes over and reaches up, hugging the rock star around the neck and dragging him down to her height to squeeze on him. She doesn't care that she hasn't seen him in a long time. This was that sweet little Billy she used to watch at the reunions, the one she'd send Christmas and birthday cards and presents every year. The one that...That...Oh, no...She doesn't want to be crying, but she can't help it.
"Sweetie, how...How is this...I don't understand..." All that he's saying is only confusing her more, and she's more concerned on loving on the Billy that, thank the Heavens, is right in front of her again. "Yes...Yes, you got him to eat and thank you, but Billy, sweetie...What...What's going on?" Had he faked his death? But...Maybe it was a misunderstanding? Jane pulls back suddenly, a teary, stern expression on her face. "Billy, if your death was faked for publicity reasons I will be blistering your butt with the wooden spoon in the next two seconds, so you better tell me what's going on."
Billy: "A-ah, um...!" Billy panics a little at the surprise hug, tensing and not sure what to do with his arms. Oh god, the last time a woman hugged him like this really hadn't ended well...But he forces himself to relax and awkwardly pats at her back, knowing she's doing this out of love and nothing sinister. "It's, uh...K-kind of a long story..."
Oh, no, is she crying? He's had enough of tears today! Oh. Oh, no, now she looks mad. He quickly shakes his head , throwing his arms up in denial. "N-no! No no no, that wasn't it! No wooden spoon necessary! Spence, help me out here, wouldja??" She's your mother, Spencer! You have more experience with her than he does! And he's really not sure what he should tell her. He could go with having faked it for...Safety reasons, but...Well, with his wings that's kind of gonna be hard to buy, isn't it? ...Wait, why does she even think he's alive at all? Does she think they're fake?
Spencer/Jane: Spencer, in the middle of eating his sandwich and trying to ignore another teary reunion (even though he was kinda confused on how his mom knew Billy so well), blinks when Billy calls for him, looking up and swallowing the bite in his mouth.
The spoon comment makes the corner of his lips quirk a little. "...He faked it." At his mom's look of fury and her hand ripping open the wooden utensil drawer he hurriedly pipes up again, having not thought she'd really do it. "No! No, it was for a good reason though, promise! He was uh..." He pauses, but luckily looks more worried than like he's trying to come up with something. "There was somebody really bad out to kill him and the police made him fake his death and go into hiding! They caught him though so it's okay!" Too many freaking cop shows, that's what gets him into these situations. Spencer's already figured his mom can't see the wings, or otherwise she'd have said something by now for sure.
Jane calms down a little, shutting the drawer back and taking a deep breath. "Someone...They were really trying to kill you?" She asks, her fury dissolving back into worry. "Oh, baby, come here!" She pulls him back over for another hug, sniffling into his shoulder. "Why didn't you tell us...We...We could've helped!"
Billy: Spencer, you traitor! Billy squeaks, opening his wings up to cover himself up so she can't hit him. Oh...Oh, wait, what? That...That might actually work, huh? "O-oh, um. Yeah, they...Were definitely out to get me...Erm. My. My manager...She. She went a little crazy and, um. Kind of attacked me...? And...And she had access to all my usual hide aways so...So they figured I'd be safer if everyone thought I was dead...?" He figures he'd better go with at least the partial truth if he wants to have any hope of remembering the story. Even if Spencer's probably going to put together the truth about what really happened with her now...Oh, well. He was going to tell him about it anyway.
Billy resumes the awkward back rubs, but does hug her back with his other arm, finally starting to settle down some. "I. I know...But I was kind of...Put into a forced banishment...Y-you know, like...Like witness protection, kind of? Couldn't contact anybody." Which is sort of true in a sense.
Spencer/Jane: Spencer frowns at the story, thinking about what Billy said about his manager earlier. Was he just using that or...? He really hopes that was it because...Because if she really had anything to do with...With that then...Spencer bites on the inside of his cheek, keeping himself from saying anything. He'll ask Billy later, when his mom wasn't in the room...
"Oh...Oh, you poor baby. I'm so sorry you had to go through that!" Jane squeezes him tighter, only leaning back to give a lipstick covered kiss to his cheek. "That evil woman better be put behind bars for good, or they're going to get a big word with me. And sweetie, are you alright? You've been treated well wherever you were? Everything's okay?"
Another thought hits her and she glances at Spencer, seeing him not eating anymore. "And you, baby, need to eat. I'm going to be taking you to the doctor today and you need to have had something for when he gives you any medicine." But looking at her son also causes another question to pop up. "Billy, sweetie." She leans back, hands cupping his face and looking him over, for both injury and what he was thinking. "How do you and Spencer know each other as well as it looked? And what did you mean you'd been seeing me before?"
Billy: Oh no, not the lipstick kisses...He can safely say he didn't miss those. He tries not to cringe and rubs at the mark left on his cheek, wanting to get as much of it off as he can. "Um. Y-yeah, I'm alright...Had a lot of fun actually. More than I thought I would." He smiles a bit, letting a wing brush against Spencer's back. She's not said anything about them, so maybe it's okay?
"The doctor? Is he as bad as all that? I don't feel--Er. I mean. He doesn't look that bad..." He should be fine as long as he starts eating again, right? Did he miss something? "Ummm...I...I was in town a few weeks ago? Kind of, er. Popped in. Spence caught me though and we've been hanging out, I guess...I'm, er...Technically not supposed to be letting myself be seen yet so we've been trying to keep it on the down low...Sorry...?"
Spencer/Jane: "That's good then." Jane sighs in relief at that, starting to let herself smile. She loosens her hold on the rock start, allowing him to go back to standing his full height, knowing that it probably wasn't comfortable being hunched like she had him. She dusts off his shirt, straightening it, before looking around to her son and beckoning him over.
Spencer, smiling again from the wing brush, looks up, hesitantly making his way over and finishing off his sandwich. "I, um...I don't think the doctor's necessary, Mom...I really am feeling a lot better..." See? He looks fine.
"You certainly don't look as bad as the times I had to help you walk to the bathroom." She says, sounding worried but a little relieved. A warm hand reaches out and feels of his forehead, Spencer not even flinching after getting used to it over the last few days. "Not all cold and clammy either..." She hums, distracting him with a pinch to his nose before lifting his shirt up. "...Sweetie you really do need to be eating again..." It's not healthy for his bones to be showing that well...
"I...I know!" Jeeze, don't...Don't lift his shirt, not with Billy right there! Spencer tugs it down, embarrassed. He hadn't known he'd lost quite that much... "I promise I'll eat, so there's really no reason to go...Okay?" Let's focus back on Billy now...
She sighs, pulling back and shaking her head. "If you really are feeling better we don't have to go...But I'm going to be watching you, okay?" Her attention goes back to Billy and she nods, a little mellowed out after checking on her child. "It's okay...I understand, sweetie, but know that you're welcome to pop in anytime or stay, please. This is your home after all...And...And thank you too. For letting us stay here." She adds, smiling warmly at him.
Billy: It wasn't all that comfortable with his wings, actually. He'd been trying to hold them up so they wouldn't touch her arms any and now his back is kind of sore again. He lets them drop back down once she lets go and licks at his hand to get the rest of that lipstick off now that she's not looking directly at him. "I'm gonna be helping make sure he eats, so don't worry!" He pipes up, frowning at how skinny Spencer's gotten. That's worse than he'd been thinking... "Nah...'S your home now. Gave it to you, remember? Thanks for taking such good care of it...But, um. If you don't mind...I could maybe move back in? Please? The place I was in for the past week is nice, but...It's not home, you know?"
Spencer/Jane: "I...I'll eat. Jeeze..." Spencer huffs, crossing his arms. Don't worry he will, especially after seeing how he just looked...
"Yes, please do. You're the only one that's gotten him to eat more than a cracker since he got sick...Hopefully that's all passed now." Or she really will be taking him up to the doctor and getting some nutrients pumped into him if she has to. "Oh...No no, it's still your home, of course." She shakes her head, refusing to hear otherwise. "And thank you for leaving it to us, sweetie. It...It really did mean a whole lot..." And helped them tremendously. "We'll just share our home...How does that sound?"
Billy: "You'd better." Billy drops a wing on top of his head, lightly bopping him. These things apparently have a mind of their own sometimes. "Definitely gonna be keeping my eye on him. Consider it my newly appointed duty." He nods, starting to grin a little. "O-oh, well...There was no one else I'd have rather let have it...And, er. Figured you could use it...And keep the place from being empty..." Being thanked for something like this always feels different than when it was something for singing or acting...It's more embarrassing somehow... "That...That sounds nice, yeah. But...Are you sure the rest of the family will be alright with it?"
Jane: The bop causes Spencer's head to jerk a little, catching his mom's attention, but when she sees he's alright she turns back to talking with Billy, oblivious to the big blue wing covering her son's vision at the moment. "That's good then...Maybe you can get him to take a bath then since I know it's been awhile since he had one..."
An indignant 'Mom!' comes from Spencer and she shakes her head. "A bath. I don't want you passing out and falling in the shower. And you better keep the door unlocked and opened a little so I can check in on you, okay?" At his look of horror she keeps going, trying to make it a little better. "I won't come in and you can put bubbles in it if you have to...I just don't want you drowning, sweetie."
Jane smiles as what Billy says, leaning up to kiss his cheek again. "They'll be perfectly fine with it, I promise. Hugh and Jessica had just left before you two came down, I was going to catch up on some laundry, but we'll be sure to tell them when they get home, okay?"
Billy: "Uh. Well, I can try." He scratches at his temple, trying not to imagine Spencer naked and in the tub. Nope. Not picturing that. Not with his mother standing right there. "I can carry him if I need to." Hopefully. If he doesn't squirm too much. "And he definitely won't be drowning." Not on his watch. Aaah, more lipstick kisses! He just got his cheek cleaned from the last one! Still, he smiles and gives a quick return kiss to her own cheek. Maybe if he comes across as affectionate he can get away with loving on Spencer in public. "Okay. Thank you. I really appreciate it." Spencer/Jane: "N-no! He doesn't need to! I was going to take a sho--Bath anyway!" Spencer's blushing furiously, shaking his arms in front of him. Why, Mom? Why are you doing this to him? His inner fit stops for a second when he sees Billy kiss his mom's cheek. Huh...Do they really know each other that well? How come he never heard of it?
Jane smiles back even more brightly after the kiss, thinking her little Billy was still his adorable self, no matter how big he'd gotten. "You're more than welcome, honey. Now Spencer, why don't you grab that Gatorade in the fridge before you go? Nurse on it while you're in the bath, okay? Need some electrolytes back in you."
Spencer huffs but listens, turning around and grabbing the first bottle of the stuff he sees. "Okay, fine. I get it, I stink. I'm going." He grumbles, trying to walk passed but not before getting caught up in a motherly hug and kiss.
"I just think it'll make you feel better, sweetie. And...Yes, you do kind of stink." She says good-naturedly, shooing him on.
Billy: "Aw. Does that mean I don't get to carry you?" He teases, reaching over to ruffle Spencer's hair. It also means no possible sneak peeks of Spencer skin either. Boo. "Heh. Only a little." He squints an eye closed, holding his forefinger and thumb about a centimeter apart. "You can use some of my shampoo and soaps and junk if you wanna. You know where they are. ...Er. Just not the ones that've been banned. For, um. Obvious reasons." Don't need Spencer getting doused in honey-attracting pheromones. Noooope. Not happening. "I, um. I guess I'll just stay down here and clean up the kitchen?"
Spencer: "Nooo, no carrying. But, um...Mom? Can Billy be the one that checks in on me?" He asks, sounding a bit sheepish. "Y-you know...Cause it's, um...Like at the school showers anyway? And--"
"And you don't want your mom seeing you in the bathtub?" She asks with a raised eyebrow. "Yes, that's fine with me, if it's fine with the both of you." Her eyes turn to Billy for that, making sure he was okay with it.
They must have really gotten close over the weeks Billy's been in, and that Eskimo kiss was still fresh in her mind too...Was that just because Billy was affectionate? He sure acted like that to the people he liked when he was younger... "And don't worry, honey. I've got the kitchen. I was going to come make me a sandwich anyway." Jane blinks a little at hearing there were some banned products but shakes it off, always having heard of the weird things Billy had from following him on the news.
"G-got it...Okay...We're, um...Going now..." Spencer reaches for Billy's arm, walking sideways out of the kitchen with a smile while dragging him.
Billy: "'S cool with me, sure. I don't like cleaning anyway." He jokes, putting his arms up and resting them behind his head. Orrr not? Okay, Spencer, you could've just said. No need to be all pully. "Alright, I'm coming. You're impatient, huh?" He laughs, brushing a wing across Spencer's back.
"Okay, I guess we're going! It was nice getting to talk with you again after so long. Um. I guess I'll see you later? Heh." This is gonna be pretty nice now that he's thinking about it...Getting to spend time with Jane again. He'd always liked her.
Spencer/Jane: Jane laughs as Spencer pulls him out, waving after them, "Bye, sweethearts. It was nice getting to see you again, Billy. And yes, we'll definitely talk later!" What has gotten into her son? He usually did pull away his friends after a few minutes so she was kind of used to it, but he looked nervous too...Hmm...
"Bye Mom!" Spencer calls as he walks through the door, pulling his angel with him. Once he was at the safety of the elevator again, and clicking the button, he started to relax. "I swear she knew." Is all he says, looking a little paranoid. "She was giving me a look."
Billy: "A look, huh?" Billy snorts, reaching back to rub where his wings meet his shoulders. Now that Jane's not around to worry he can try to relieve a little of the soreness. "She might've thought something was weird, but I don't think she knew. She probably saw me loving on you and was just curious. It's not like she's psychic or anything." ...Right?
Spencer: "Yes, a look." He says, pouting. The awkward angle of Billy's rubbing catches his attention and he frowns, ducking under a wing to look. Seeing what he was doing Spencer reaches up, rubbing softly at the space between his wings. "Are you okay?" Billy's not hurting too bad...Is he? The door to the elevator dings and Spencer presses softly, getting him to go forward. "No, she's not psychic, but she's a mom and they know those things." It's scary.
Billy: Billy hums, trying to lean back into the touch and walk at the same time. "Yeah, I'm alright. Just a little sore. Been using 'em too much, I think. But hey, that's apparently the way to go anyway. Build up some strength." It's just like exercising, right? You get a little sore, but eventually it goes away and you're stronger for it. "Eeeh...I guess? I wouldn't really know. Still, you're probably worrying for nothing, you know."
Spencer: Spencer laughs quietly, waiting until they're in the elevator to start carefully massaging him. "That sounds like a plan...But if you're sore from just holding them up you might wanna stick to little exercises for a while..." Before he flies anywhere majorly. "Wouldn't really know...? What, your mom didn't do the freaky, eyes in the back of her head, all knowing thing?" His mom didn't do it very often...It only seemed to come up when someone he liked was around.
Billy: "Mmm...Maybe...Wasn't just from holding them up though. Had to fly down here too, remember?" It was a long distance and he's not good enough at flying to be nearly instantaneous the way the other angels were. "Not really...She didn't do much of anything. I stayed out of her way most of the time. She got pretty mad at me otherwise." He shrugs, wincing a bit when it pulls on his wings. He might need to lie down for a while.
Spencer: "Oh...That's true...Where did you fly from?" Was it from up in the sky like everyone always said? The doors close as Spencer presses the right floor. "You...What? What do you mean?" Why would Billy's mom get mad at him for no reason?
Billy: "Waaaaay up. Don't really know if I could find it again...Only got here cause I could feel where you were." He leans back against the wall, crossing his arms over his chest. He hasn't really thought about his mom in a while... "She didn't like me all that much. I don't think I was what she was expecting."
Spencer: "Just...Up? So it's like in the sky?" Spencer tilts his head, brow furrowing. "She...Didn't like you?" How can someone not like Billy? His mother? "I...Don't think that's it, Billy. Maybe...Maybe she just wasn't very affectionate?" He asks, not sounding too sure.
Billy: "I guess?? Maybe like. On another plane or something, I dunno." He sighs and shakes his head, letting his eyes slide shut. "No, she just didn't like me. She's said as much on more than one occasion. Heh...She was pretty pissed off when I wouldn't share any of my money with her. But I wasn't giving her anything. Not when I could tell that was all she wanted."
Spencer: A worried frown pulls at Spencer's lips, and he steps forward to hug onto Billy, not minding the awkward angle with the angel's arms crossed. "I...I don't...That's awful and I'm so, so sorry, Billy..." Why...Why would his mom? "Why would she...? I mean..." He's not sure what he's supposed to say here, so he hugs around his Guardian's stomach a little tighter, trying to comfort him. Was this why they got the house instead of his parents? Spencer's always wondered...But...But this was terrible...
Billy: Billy blinks his eyes open, looking down at the sudden attachment he's gained. He smiles, uncrossing his arms to wrap them around Spencer's waist and nuzzling at his hair. "No, sweetie, don't apologise. It's not your fault. She was just...That's just the way she is. I asked once and she just kind of screamed at me so...Didn't think I ought to try again."
Spencer: Spencer ducks a little at the nuzzles, knowing his hair probably didn't smell the best right now. He doesn't pull away though, wanting to be there for Billy. "She...She yelled at you?" That's...No...Billy didn't... "I'm still so sorry...She...She shouldn't have done that...No one should do that to you ever."
Billy: "Mm...Most of the time if she was talking to me she was yelling. But really, it's okay. I haven't even seen her in forever. I don't let her bother me anymore. Haven't even thought about her in ages. So you don't need to worry about it either. Okay?" Alright, if Spencer won't let him nuzzle him, he'll just pet him instead. Affection is always needed.
Spencer: "G-good...She doesn't need to be bothering you then..." Not if she was yelling at Billy. And if he's not thinking of her then it's not bothering him...Hopefully. "I...I am going to worry though and...And whenever you need someone just...You can tell me...Okay?" He'll love on you if you need it, even if you don't so just let him know. The door dings again, but Spencer only glances before going back to holding Billy. The bath can wait a minute.
Billy: "She hasn't been. I'm okay, I promise..." He kisses at his temple, squeezing him closer. "Heh...You looking to do a little guardianing of your guardian, huh? Okay. If I need you for anything I'll tell you. So at least try not to worry, alright?" Billy looks up at the door and scoops Spencer up with a bit more difficulty than usual. "C'mon, you. You promised your mom you were gonna take a bath. And I think I need to lay back and relax a little until my shoulders stop being sore."
Spencer: "You...You better be..." Spencer squeezes him just as tight back, about to lean up and try for a kiss when Billy picks him up. "B-Billy! I can walk!" Don't...Scoop him up like that! The teen blushes as he's carried out of the elevator, not wanting to wiggle too much in case Billy drops him but still trying to protest. "And yes, I'm going to watch out for you too, and that starts with you putting me down because your shoulders are hurting."
Billy: "Mm-hmm. And I know you can, but you looked like you were settling down to get comfy and we couldn't have that yet." Soon though...Soon. "Aw, fine. You're no fun." Billy sighs and walks him over to the bed and sets him down, rolling his shoulders back right after. Dumb wings. "Mmkay, you're down now. But you're so letting me hold you later."
Spencer: "No, but I'm keeping you from hurting yourself, you dummy." Spencer lets himself be sat down, frowning when Billy rolls his shoulders like that. "Maybe you should go get in your hot tub...That helps with sore muscles, doesn't it? And yeah...I...I won't mind the holding later..." Red blossoms on his cheeks, and he looks to the side. Billy holding on to him sounds really nice...
Billy: "Mm...Maybe later. I'm supposed to be keeping an eye on you, remember?" Even if it didn't really matter how far away he got. He'd still be able to tell if something was wrong. But he really doesn't want to get too far awar from Spencer right now. "You can come with me and we'll both relax a little, how about that?" Billy laughs at Spencer's cute blush and kisses his cheek, petting at his hair again. "Go on and get cleaned up, honey."
Spencer: "You don't really have to...I just knew you wouldn't come in there like Mom would and be checking my temperature and cleaning up the bathroom while I'm trying to bathe..." Because she would. Checking the water's temperature too and making him take sips of his stupid Gatorade. At least Billy would listen if he said for him to get out. "Yeah, that...That sounds nice..." He'll likely end up falling asleep in the hot tub though...That thing always made him sleepy, just like a bath. It's why he didn't like taking them. The kiss just makes the blush darken and he nods, getting up off the bed. "You get some rest then, I'll be back in a bit." The teen makes his way over to the bathroom, leaving the door open for now. He leans over the huge tub and starts turning the water on, getting it to his temperature and then plugging the drain.
Billy: "Mm-mm, I'm still gonna. Promised your mom. And I want to anyway. Make sure you're safe." No drowning on his watch, Spence. Not happening. "Alright. I'll have to go dig out my actual swim trunks then I guess...Meh. I'll do it later." He's just gonna lay here on the bed for a little bit. Stretch out some. "Mmm...Kay. You don't have to rush or anything. Just get yourself feeling better. And take your Gatorade with you." Billy lazily lifts a wing up to brush along Spencer's back as he goes, ignoring the twinge it sends down to his shoulder. "And don't forget you can use my stuff."
Spencer: "I'll be fine, don't worry." Spencer rolls his eyes, shaking his Gatorade as he goes to the bathroom. The wing brush catches his attention and he makes a 'tsk' noise. "No using your wings until you feel better. And I won't...Don't know why you suddenly want me to use it but I will." He says, looking around the door as he starts to close it.
Remembering what his mom said, he keeps it cracked about two inches, but that's all, no Billy peeking. The teen slowly strips out of his dirty clothes, making a face when he sees his stomach and chest again... He really does need to get to eating again...He was skinny before but now... Once his clothes are all off, he swings a foot over, only stopping when he realizes that duh, Billy's stuff isn't by the bath like his was. "Billy? Where's your bath stuff at?"
Billy: "Yeah yeah, I hear ya. 'S totally impossible, but sure." He snorts, dropping his face into Spencer's pillow. Mm. Spencer smell. "Sorry. Think a lot of it's instinctive." That last brush wasn't, but hey, Spencer doesn't need to know that. "Cause it smells nice and I figured you'd like it?" And he'd get to smell like him. He'd like that, wouldn't he? Billy lifts his head up a bit, raising an eyebrow. "D'you forget? 'S up in the closet. Top shelf. ...Ah. Wait, are you gonna be able to reach all the way up there?" He's gonna have to go get it down for him, isn't he?
Spencer: Spencer snorts shaking his head. "Sure it is." It's not instinctive to stretch your wing out like that. And yes, Spencer would love to be able to smell like Billy, it's why he's not arguing it right now. "Um..." Spencer looks up at it frowning a bit. "Yeah? I can climb up a bit..." On one of the lower shelves maybe? Spencer glances back at the door and then to the cabinet. Yeah, he can get it. His foot comes back over the lip of the tub heading for the closet door and opening it up.
Billy: "It is! I'm not doing all of it on purpose!" And now he's just given himself away. Nicely done, Billy. "Uh. I dunno about that, Spence. Wait a minute and I'll come get it." He gets back up with a sigh and trudges his way to the bathroom, arm reaching behind him to rub his shoulders some more.
Spencer: "But that means that some of it you are!" You can't get passed him Billy. Spencer's eyes widen when he hears Billy coming. "N-no! I got it!" He says hurriedly, looking around for something to cover himself with. The towels were all in another closet across the room though and Spencer could hear Billy right there. So, doing what came into his head next, he backs up into the closet, swinging the door shut so his body was hidden but he could still see out of it. "I'll get it down, you go rest!" Don't come in!
Billy: "...Crap. Okay, maybe. So what? It doesn't hurt that bad. And the more I use 'em the faster they'll get stronger." Billy blinks at the refusal, head tilting a bit. "I'm already here, there's no point in turning around now. Not without helping you out first." He knocks on the door as a warning and heads into the bathroom, looking around at the apparently empty room. "Um. Spence, why're you hiding? I can find you no matter what, remember?" He stops in front of the door to the closet, laughing a little. "C'mon, it's time to come out of the closet, bro."
Spencer: Shit shit shit...Doesn't Bily see the clothes on the ground? "No no no, I'm hiding for a good reason and that joke so isn't funny!" Not in this situation, because...Because just no! "Billy don't open the door. I got it!" Of course he doesn't want to admit he's naked though, so he's just going to hold the door shut, nope, no opening it.
Billy: "Heh. I dunno, seemed pretty funny to me. And what reason would that be anyway? You're being kinda weird." All he has to do it open the door and let him grab his box of bathroom stuff and then he's gone. It'll take like five seconds. He doesn't see what the problem is. "Okay, how about you open it then? Real simple solution there, Spence."
Spencer: "U-um..." Crap...He...He's going to have to say it, isn't he? Ahh...Okay, um... "C-can you go get me a towel first?" He squeezes his eyes shut as he says it, blushing like crazy.
Billy: "A towel? What f--Oh...Heh. You could've said something earlier, you know." Billy laughs again, walking across the room to grab one of the big fluffy ones and bringing it back over. "Okay, I've got one. So open up. It's gotta be dark in there." He knocks on the closet door and jiggles the handle.
Spencer: "D-don't laugh! You're the one who barged in!" Even if he did knock, Billy still wasn't listening. The jiggling handle makes him squeak and he grabs hold of it. "O-okay but...Close your eyes!" He's not coming out until he's sure Billy's not looking.
Billy: "I told you I was! And I'm only laughing cause you're being so cute!" Billy rolls his eyes, but dutifully closes them and goes the extra mile to put a hand over them. "Okay, eyes are shut. Can't see a thing. Come out of there already. Please?"
Spencer: The closet door hesitantly opens, Spencer's head poking out and looking over the angel to make sure he wasn't looking. Satisfied with what he sees, he nabs the towel from him, wrapping it up not only around his waist, but his whole body, just like a girl would. "Shut up, I told you I had it, and how did you not see the clothes on the floor?" Huh? Those are pretty obvious to him...And so is the bathtub's water starting to get full...He jogs over there, putting a hand under the water and making sure it was still the right temperature.
Billy: "Okay okay, shutting up. You could've fallen though. And I dunno, they could've been the ones you were putting on after you were clean." He wasn't exactly paying attention while he was trying to stretch out. "So can I open my eyes yet or what? You 'decent'? I'll leave you alone once I get the bath stuff down, promise."
Spencer: "I wouldn't have fell...And yeah, you can, um...You can open them now..." Spencer stands back up, looking down and making sure his towel was covering him. He usually wouldn't care if Billy saw his upper half but...Not now...Not when he was looking so bad... "A-and, um...Thank you for...For helping..." He doesn't want Billy to think he's not welcome...It's just...He's naked. And...And Billy's Billy.
Billy: "You might've." He hasn't been eating, doing something so strenuous is probably too much right now. He drops his hand, unable to help immediately looking over at Spencer. "Good to see you again, cutie pie." He smiles and wiggles his fingers at him, a little worried about the way he's covering up. Is he embarrassed? "No problem. Any time you need it, baby." He ruffles his hair a little and turns around to pull down the box, wincing again. Augh. This sucks. Wings. "Okay, here you go. One box of bromazing bath materials for one super cute honey. Heh."
Spencer: Spencer flushes brightly but gives a small smile back to Billy. "...Is it really hurting?" He asks, having seen the wince. He glances back at the hot water of the tub and then at Billy. His face only gets redder though and he shakes it, changing his mind. He couldn't even stand in front of Billy naked to reach for a towel, there's no way they could take a bath together, no matter how big the thing was.
Spencer takes the box in one arm, holding up the towel with the other as he takes it back over and sets it beside the bath. "Not a super cute anything..." He mutters, hiding his blush as he sinks down onto his knees to look through the box. "What's all in here? And which one's are the banned ones?"
Billy: "Eh...'S not that bad." If he holds still... He's definitely been through worse though, so he's not too worried. "Are so. Cutest thing ever, remember?" Billy grins, running his fingers through his hair. Bending down to kiss him right now probably isn't a good idea. "Soaps, shampoo, conditioner, body wash, colognes, that kinda stuff. And the banned ones are any of them in a bottle shaped like my face. Those, uh. Those attract a lot of attention when you wear them, so..."
Spencer: "Sure..." So not the cutest thing ever. Spencer glances up at the fingers in his hair making a face. "That can't feel too good...I know my hair isn't exactly clean right now..." It probably felt gross, he's just wondering how Billy keeps doing that when he usually freaks out over things being dirty. Curious eyes glance down, eyeing a bottle shaped like Billy's head. He scoops it up, looking it over. "...Attracts attention? What do you mean?" He turns it around, trying to find where you open it at. Was it an unscrew one?
Billy: "Mm. 'S kinda greasy, yeah...But I like loving on you too much to care." Any other time he might've been bothered, but with everything that's been going on, making sure Spencer feels loved is way more important than worrying about germs that can't even hurt him anyway. "Um. They just. They smell so good anyone that gets a whiff of it can't resist getting all up in your grill and trying to love on you and stuff...So maybe you wanna put that one away, yeah? I don't want other people being all clingy on you."
Spencer: "Kinda greasy...I'd bet." Probably really greasy. "Really?" He eyes the bottle curiously, wondering what it smelt like to be able to do that to someone. He sets it down though, already knowing he was just putting off his bath. "That mean you'd be jealous?" He asks, grinning up at his Guardian. That would be a neat sight to see...
Spencer leans up, looking over the side of the tub and feeling the water. It was starting to get full so he goes ahead and moves to turn the cold all the way off, letting the just the hot water run for a little bit. Getting an idea he digs through the basket again, pulling out a bottle of body soap. Popping open the cap, he turns it over, pouring a little right into where the faucet was running and making bubbles come up. There. "I'm gonna get in so...Can you turn around real quick? Please?" Once he's in the tub Billy won't be able to see him again with the bubbles in it.
Billy: "Yeeeah...'S fine though. You'll be clean again soon anyway." He grins, poking at his temple. "Really. Couldn't ever keep the honeys off whenever I wore that." It's why he never wore it that often. Only when he was expected to be in public and needed a swarm of people for his image.
"Jealous? Who, me? What're you crazy?" He scoffs, shaking his head. "Hell yes, I'd be jealous. I'm in love with you, remember?" Of course he'd be super jealous if there were other people hanging off of Spencer. He didn't keep away all those people that were staring at him inappropriately for nothing.
"Oh. Yeah, sure. I can just leave though if you're gonna be too embarrassed..." He does turn around though, wings tensing up anxiously and aggravating his shoulders even more. Oh god, the only things keeping him from seeing anything are gonna be bubble bath and water.
Spencer: "...Well, you're not allowed to wear it either. From now on." Nope, no one hanging off his Billy thank you. Spencer tenses a little when Billy asks if he's crazy, but he lets out a breath a second later, knowing he was joking. "...I...I love you too so...So no wearing it for either of us." The blush on his face spreads, covering his exposed shoulders. Spencer waits until Billy's turned around before he starts to get in, turning the water off the rest of the way as he does. A small hiss comes from him at the heat, but he sits down quickly, not wanting Billy to turn around and see him.
"Ah, um...I'm pretty covered up..." That little bit of soap had made a ton of bubbles and he was pushing some of them out of his face right now, the water only a little below his shoulder's but the wall of white standing up pretty tall. "But you probably need to go rest so...Go take a nap okay? I'll be out in a little bit...Um..." He pauses, leaning a little up to look over the tub lip. "Can you hand me the Gatorade though?" Okay...He's actually fine now...The bath was more covering than the towel...Even if he felt really exposed and kept checking to make sure the bubbles where there.
Billy: "Wasn't planning on it. Only person I want hanging off me is you. And I don't need special scented cologne for that, right?" He laughs, rocking on his heels. "Sounds like you've got that water nice and hot. Feels nice?" He turns back around when he's given the go ahead and he grins, scooping up a handful of bubbles to drop onto Spencer's hair. "Heh. Hey there, Santa." Billy nods and passes the drink over, but hesitates a moment before leaving. "You don't need anything else, do you? I don't mind getting it if you do."
Spencer: "No...Don't need any of that..." He smiles to himself, looking down in the bubbles. "Yeah...Feels really good.." Especially since he hasn't had a bath in a long time. Spencer laughs, leaving the bubbles up on his head. "Um...The shampoo and conditioner? I kinda don't wanna lean over the cold tub to reach..." He was going to do it but with Billy offering right there... "And, uh...I don't...Don't mind you staying...You know, if you, um...Want to?" There was a fluffy rug right there by the tub for Billy to sit on...He just really didn't want the rock star out of his sight...Even if it meant a less private bath.
Billy: "Didn't think so. And just so you know, you don't need it either." Billy's more than glad to cling to his charge. No pheromone laced cologne needed. "Good. You enoy it, okay?" Spencer deserves a little relaxation after the week he's had. "Ah. Yeah, sure. Guess you're gonna need those...You really won't mind if I stay?" Billy doesn't really wanna leave either, but Spencer was so nervous about Billy seeing him before...But if he can stay it's gonna change how he goes about getting the hair cleaning products. No pain no gain, sure, but...He doesn't want any if he can help it.
Spencer: "I...I know...You cling to me enough so...I don't really have to worry..." He says, laughing a little. Billy really does cling to him though so he wasn't worried. "Yeah...I'm good. And, um...No? If...If you don't mind? I kinda...I don't want to be left alone..." He admits, eyes down looking at his hands. "So...Will you?" Please?
Billy: "W-well, yeah, that was...You're warm...And...I really missed that...So yeah, sorry...Probably froze you out a lot. Don't really have to worry about that anymore at least." He's got his own warmth back. It was one of the things he was surprised about the most when he woke up. Billy smiles and he shakes his head, sinking down to sit on the carpet. "No, I don't mind. I'd 've missed you if I left anyway." Now that he's settled on the floor he hands over the shampoo and conditioner then shifts to lay on his stomach, resting his head sideways so he can still see
Spencer. "Mmm...That already feels better..." Spencer: "Don't apologize...Billy...I...Didn't mean..." Aw jeeze, now he feels guilty... Spencer leans over the side, looking down at him, worried. "I really like the...That you hold me that much...And...And no, you never froze me. It, um...It felt nice..." He admits, pink dusting his cheeks. "And...And you should've said something if you missed the...The warmth...I wouldn't have minded warming you up..." All Billy would have to have done was ask. Spencer takes the bottles and sets them on the side of the tub, too concerned with Billy to start washing. He leans his head over the side, smiling when he sees him laying down there. "That's good...I hope they feel better soon though..." All the way better.
Billy: "Oh, I. I didn't mean...You really did like it? I was so cold though...And...And I didn't want you to think I was just taking advantage of the warmth. Cause that wasn't true." He just wanted to be close to you...And the warmth never really stuck once he let go anyway. "They'd better. I wanna get flying under control again. Who wants to have to walk everywhere? Totally boring." He jokes, smiling up at his charge.
Spencer: "Y-yeah...And...You weren't cold...Just...Cool. It felt good..." And it wasn't just the temperature that felt good either. "I...O-okay...So. Not just the warmth, it was me too right?" He asks, a small smile on his face. A laugh escapes him at what Billy says, and he nods, "Totally boring. Who wants to keep their feet on the ground and be safe? But...You know you still can't fly that much right? Not with people being able to see you." It won't work...Spencer sighs, lifting his arm and dribbling water over the angel laying on the floor before he lets himself sink under the surface. He just needed to get his hair wet so he could wash it.
Billy: "Yeah...It was you too. Glad you weren't ever frozen though." He smiles back, wanting to touch him somehow, but can't reach without using his wings. Sigh. "Heh. Not this angel, that's for sure. Safety's overrated. ...Okay, no not really. Being safe's pretty great. Still though. I liked floating around everywhere. It was fun. And...Yeah, I know. Not til I can be all super fast like the other angels were. You could blink and they'd be totally gone. Not even an after image or anything." The water comes as a surprise and he jerks back, starting to pout. "Spenceerrrr! What was that for??" Now his jacket's wet! "...Spence? Helloooo?"
Spencer: Spencer snorts shaking his head at the safety thing. Billy...The information about the other angels startles him a bit but...That would be pretty awesome. Billy needs to learn how to do that. How funny would it be to see him just appear behind someone and scare the bajeezes out of them? Well, as long as he didn't do it to him. Spencer stays under for a little bit, combing a hand through his hair and trying to clean it with the water as best he could before he came back up. When he does come up, he does it quickly, trying to get where the bubbles don't get all over his face.
Billy: "Whaaat? Safety's not funny, bro." You don't get murdered and not really appreciate being safe. It just doesn't happen. "You done being a fish now, glub bub? Heh. You're lucky I could tell you were still okay or I might've started panicking." He rubs at the wet spot on his jacket, trying to somehow dry it off with just his hand. "Also, you got me wet!" Taking this thing off isn't gonna be easy, Spence!
Spencer: "I was actually laughing at your 'safety's overrated' comment. And I wasn't being a fish, you dweeb. I was getting my hair wet." Don't call him a fish, you birdy. "Panicking would have been bad, yeah. Don't do that." Especially when he's in the bathtub and that probably would have meant Billy reaching in and pulling him up.
Spencer reaches forward and grabs the shampoo bottle, opening it up and squirting a bit in his hand. A laugh bubbles up and he looks over the side, rolling his eyes at the tiny wet spot. "Oh come on, drama queen. It's only a little wet. I could've done...This." And there goes some splashed water right over the side and onto your head. Sorry Billy, you're just laying right there, how can he not? After that Spencer scoots to the other side of the tub, raising his hands up and scrubbing the shampoo into his hair like nothing happened.
Billy: "Oh. Well, yeah, I guess that is funny. It's just so obviously not true...And you were totally being a fish. You don't have to go all the way under to get your hair wet. Fishboy~." Billy laughs, resting his chin on his other hand. "Yeah, I know. But we're connected now so I don't have to~." No more unnecessary panic for him. Nope. Well. Unless he's freaking out too much to pay attention to it? It's still possible.
"It's still wet! I'm gonna have to wait for it to dry now cause I have no idea how I'm gonna get it off with my wi--" The sudden water attack makes him yelp and he instinctively lifts his wings to shield from any other sudden downpours, hissing lightly. "Oww...Spencerrrr! C'mon!" They don't even know if he can wear any of this other clothes! What if he has to go around topless until these dry?
Spencer: "If I'm a fishboy for just doing that, then you know you're definitely a birdboy. No denying now." Nope. Too late Billy. The yelp, causes Spencer to stop what he's doing, the worry pulling him back over to look over the side of the tub. "...Oh, man...I'm sorry! I didn't know you'd do that...Are you okay?" The teen sits up on his knees, hands holding the lip of the tub to keep steady.
Billy: "But I don't even do anything birdlike! The wings don't count!" Cause as he keeps saying, they're angel wings. There's a difference! "I didn't either...Told you some things were instinct. But yeah, I'm alright. Just soaked now. You're helping me find some way to get my shirt off, you know that, right?" He can't do anything in wet clothes. He frowns a bit at the view he's getting of Spencer's chest, still kind of worried about how much weight he's lost.
Spencer: "The wings do count. Much more than the way I wash my hair. Besides, you fly. Birds fly. You sing. Birds sing. You have feathers and your hair kinda looks how feathers on a bird's head look..." As he says all this he slowly starts to grin wider and wider, trying not to laugh. "You're a birdboy." Oh my god, he really does seem like a bird! Yes!
"Wha...It'll just come off, won't it? Your clothes look like they just phase through them...?" Right? That's what it looked like to him. Billy's frown causes Spencer's brows to furrow and when he follows where he's looking a flush comes to his face, understanding what he was frowning about. The teen drops back down into the tub, sinking as far as he can while still having his head out of the water and crossing his arms over himself.
Billy: "...Okay, I can maybe give you the wings and the singing. But my hair does not look like anything like feathers!" Take it back! It's just not true! His hair is gorgeous and stylish and nothing like a bird at all! "I'm an angel!" He's not a bird! Or a birdboy! Nope nope nope!
"I dunno, I haven't tried. And I dunno how it'd work with my wings." Or how sore he'd be if he had manoeuver his wings around the fabric. "Oh...Oh, no, sweetie, don't do that...I'm sorry, I wasn't meaning to stare, I just...You've got me worried...It can't be good to have lost so much weight at once..."
Spencer: "Okay...But it does look like Sonic's hair...I'm just saying." He snorts, just trying to rile Billy up. He's still a birdboy though. "I...I know...I just...Sorry..." He knows it looks gross and if he'd 've realized how bad it was he would've forced himself to eat sooner.
Billy: "Wh--Sonic?? The Hedgehog?! Spencerrrrr!" Billy whines, wings poofing up in embarrassment. That's the furthest from being true yet! And he's not even blue anymore! "Mm-mm. No more apologies for that allowed, remember? We're just...Just gonna gain you your weight back and everything will be fine, okay?" Billy just can't help being sad seeing Spencer in this condition though...
Spencer: Billy's whining gets a small laugh back out of him, even if his weight loss was embarrassing him. "Y-yeah...Gaining it back would be...Be nice. At least I don't have to dress up to be a skeleton for a while, huh?" He says, trying to make it a joke.
Billy: He tries to smile a bit, flicking a damp wing in Spencer's direction and spraying water onto him. "I'm gonna help, okay? With every angely thing I can think of." And maybe a few he can't. A Guardian Angel's instincts are pretty strong. "...No, I guess not. Thought you said you were gonna hold off on the movie making for a little bit though."
Spencer: The cold water from the wing makes him duck, hiding back in his tub's own hot water. "...Okay...Um...Th-thank you..." He murmurs, meaning for both wanting to help him and not saying anything bad about how he looks now. The teen starts carefully washing his hair again, scrubbing out all the filth while staying as low in the water as he can. "I, um...I know. Was just joking..."
Billy: "You're welcome. Anything I can help you with, and I seriously mean anything, you just let me know, okay?" If Billy can do something he wants to know so it can get fixed as soon as possible. "Oh...Well, still. You can take a break if you wanna." He shrugs, sitting himself up to help Spencer with his hair. He's already wet so he might as well.
Spencer: "Okay...I will." Spencer nods, not really thinking about what Billy could help him with. He's a big boy, he can take care of himself some too. "I...I am. I just...I meant I was joking with the skeleton thing...That...I really don't..." He really doesn't want anyone seeing him like this... He knows his mom will make him go back to school now that he's feeling better but...Maybe he can get a note for athletics? Just for a while...Spencer glances up at Billy when he sits up, arms lowering back down to the water. "Um...Hi?" What's he doing?
Billy: "You'd better. I don't just mean with the things with your health, you know. I'll be able to figure those out for myself." It's the mental and emotional problems he's talking about. "You really don't...Want to do your movies right now? That's okay. Everybody needs some vacation time every now and then. And the skeleton thing is okay too. You know how I feel about monsters anyway. Heh..." Everything's okay...Just. It's a vacation. That's all. He's not giving up...He can't. "Hi, baby. Close your eyes unless you want shampoo in them." Billy smiles, scooping up a handful of water and pouring it over Spencer's hair.
Spencer: "I'll, um...I'll try?" Maybe? He's just...He doesn't want Billy feeling any worse and having to deal with him. "N-not, um...Not right now...Vacation sounds good..." A long one for now. "Yeah...No skeleton then." That's okay with him too. "...Baby?" He hardly has time to blush for that before he's squeezing his eyes closed, letting the warm water wash over his head. "Ah...Um...You don't...You don't have to do that." He stutters out, embarrassed.
Billy: "Okay. Trying's good." That's about all he can ask, really. He knows how hard it is to talk about emotional things. "Mm-hmm. We'll make it a fun one. Have a few daaates, hang ooout, go the beeeach, all kinds of neat stuff." Billy's smile widens at Spencer's blush and he leans over to kiss at his cheek. "Yeah, you're my baby. And I know I don't. But I want to. Consider it a part of loving on you."
Spencer: A smile of his own appears on Spencer's face as he lists out all the things, his blush darkening on the 'date' part. "D-dates? Really?" They...They could go on real dates, couldn't they? With...With Billy being able to be seen...Or. They could have before but now people wouldn't think he was crazy. "Your...Your baby? Ah...I...I guess it's okay..." Billy's hands feel good messing with his hair anyway...Spencer carefully scoots back, making it easier for the angel to reach. The fact that it really was making him tired to hold his arms up like that helping him just to accept the 'loving on'.
Billy: "Mm-hmm. Probably won't be able to go anywhere super fancy since they might recognise me, but...We could go out dancing, or have dinner, things like that. You'd want to, wouldn't you?" Or is he overthinking things? They haven't actually said if they were gonna be boyfriends, or dating, or anything like that... "Well, I'd hope so. Heh." Billy hums, using both hands to massage at his scalp and get rid of all the suds."You feeling good, sweetie?"
Spencer: "Ye...Yeah! That, um...I'd really like that..." He smiles softly to himself looking down at the soapy water. A date with Billy? Definitely. Spencer hums as Billy massages at his head, the teen letting his eyes slip shut and enjoy it. "Yes...That feels really gooood..." He's getting all those little tingles all over his skin and knowing that that was Billy paying this much attention to him had the brunet feeling quite happy in no time. He just kind of wishes he had Billy to lean back onto instead of the hard tub wall. "...Love you." It comes out quiet, and Spencer cringes a little after he says it, wanting to tug it back into his mouth. But...It was true so...Oh, well.
Billy: "Heh. Yeah, I would too. We'll have fun. Promise." Billy smiles and nuzzles up against Spencer's cheek, still running his fingers through his hair. "I'm glad. I like making you feel good." He hums a quiet tune, kissing his face and snuggling as close as he can with the tub between them. "Love you too, beautiful. More than anything. I'm gonna take good care of you, Spence...Nothing bad's gonna happen to you again."
Spencer: Spencer's own smiles grows and he reaches a hand up, cupping it on the back of Billy's neck and pulling him down more, turning his head so he can kiss as much as he can reach of his lips from this angle. "The same goes for you...I'm going to take care of you too..." Nothing like that is ever going to happen to Billy again if he can help it. The soft blush that's on his cheeks stands out a little more as he gets a close up look at Billy's face...It really was different when he was like this...The same Billy, but...New...
Billy: Billy laughs against Spencer's skin, sitting up more so he can kiss him properly. "Okay. We'll break the rules a little and take care of each other." He kisses him again, settling his arms around Spencer's shoulders and giving him a quick squeeze. "You're so pretty, Spence...You know that, don't you? You're gorgeous. Especially with your face so red. I'll never get tired of it."
Spencer: The direct kisses to his lips cause little butterflies to start in his stomach, making him feel a good kind of queasy. "That works for me..." The teenagers hand moves from his neck to his shoulder, an easier angle for him to keep with the way Billy was holding him. The compliments seem to do the opposite of what they normally would though, Spencer trying to smile and nod but it was hard with the way his stomach just dropped. He really wasn't pretty...Least of all like this.
Billy: "...Spence? You know that, right? I wouldn't lie to you. You're so, so pretty...You're beautiful." Billy presses his forehead to Spencer's, placing another linger kiss to his lips. "You're always beautiful. No matter what, you're perfect. You remember your song, right? I know you must, you've been listening to it all week, haven't you? Everything I wrote is true. I meant every single word of it, okay? You're perfect and beautiful, and I love you. And that's not gonna change."
Spencer: "...Even looking like a skeleton?" He asks quietly, the question still brushing against the lips so close to his. Green eyes close at what Billy's telling him, the slightest nod tilting his head. "Yeah...I...I remember it..." So clearly...Even if he's only heard Billy sing it once, he knows exactly what it says.. "I...I..." He swallows, feeling tears coming and having to keep quiet to hold them back. Instead he turns around all the way, arms reaching up to pull his angel down closer, not even caring if he brings him over into the tub with him. He needs Billy close, to show him that he loves him just as much even if he can't say it like he can.
Billy: "Even now you're still beautiful. That's what always means, baby." Billy murmurs, pressing their lips together once more. He wasn't expecting the sudden grab, but he still smiles and shakes his head, lifting his wings up to keep them at least a little dry. "Ah...You could've just said if you wanted me to get in with you, you know." He's already wet so he pulls himself the rest of the way in and pulls Spencer's to his chest, holding him tightly and kissing away the tears before they can form."It's okay. I've got you, Spence. Not going anywhere."
Spencer: Spencer doesn't answer, just settles himself against Billy and holds onto him, too focused on what he's doing to really get embarrassed right now. Slim arms wrap around Billy's neck as Spencer leans forward, kissing Billy in an almost needy way on the lips. "G-good...I don't...Please don't ever disappear again..."
Billy: Billy carefully squeezes his own arms around Spencer, returning the almost surprising kiss with an equal vigor. Spencer's skin is so soft...He can't help rubbing a hand down his spine. "I won't. I won't ever. You're stuck with me for life, so you'd better be happy. I can't ever leave you, not again."
Spencer: Goosebumps raise up at the stroke to his spine, a small shiver going through him. Spencer pays almost no attention to it though, beyond the fact that Billy was holding onto him. "A-afterlife too...And...And don't worry...I'm...I'm so happy that you're back..." The hug around his neck tightens and Spencer presses his face against it, just wanting to stay right here with him for as long as he can. "A-and I...I won't ever...Ever ignore you a-again..." Not ever. Billy was going to be his main focus from now on.
Billy: "Yeah...Afterlife too. So just forever then. Think you'll probably be sharing my personal area once we both get back up there. Hope that's okay with you." He's not sure how he knows it, but he does. Maybe it's some kind of angel telepathy mind meld thing. He doesn't know. "I'm happy I'm back too...Really, really happy. I get to...To be with you for real and...Not as some half-formed shade of myself..." Whether he misses some of his ghostly abilities or not, that's still all he was. Billy places careful kisses all along Spencer's temple, hands settling to tightly clasp at his waist. "Okay...I. I don't need it anymore...I can't disappear again. So you don't have to pay attention to me 24/7 or anything, but...Okay. And...And I won't ever do anything to warrant it either."
Spencer: "R-really?" Spencer's head lifts back up, looking at him hopefully. "I...I hope so..." Because he'll be throwing a fit if he's not...Why would they give Billy back to him only to separate them for the rest of eternity? "You...You were still you...Not some shade of yourself...Just a...A different body." That's what Spencer believes it as anyway...Billy was always here with him...The tight hold on his hips sends a weird feeling through him, and a sort of breathy moan leaves him as his lower body presses forward the slightest bit. It was a squirmy kind of feeling but...But a good one? "Th-at's not why I wanna pay attention to you...It's...I don't want to hurt you again...And I...I want to always be focusing on you..."
Billy: "Mm-hmm. I said it felt like something was missing from it before, didn't I? Think that something was you." There's really no other explanation, is there? Not one that he can think of. "Might as well have been...Doesn't matter anymore anyway. I'm all of me again. Whole. I can tell." Billy's breath hitches in his throat at that moan and he suddenly remembers that Spencer's not wearing clothes underneath all these bubbles. 'Oh god...Okay, just...Hands stay above the waist. I can do that.' He still winds up giving him another squeeze, curious to see if that's what caused that reaction. "You won't hurt me...I know I can't be in the spotlight all the time, it's only normal. Just. Just focus on me as much as you want to and if it can only be for a little bit at time that's okay."
Spencer: Spencer smiles at that, leaning forward and kissing Billy on the lips. "It better...Or I'm going to find a way over to your space...And that's good...Want you to feel as good as you can..." Billy feeling whole was a really good thing he hopes. "I'm still going to try to as much as I c--Aah...!" His legs squeeze together against Billy as a jolt goes through him, his hips raising up to try and meet with the hands on them. Spencer, finally starting to come back to all of his senses, blushes, head ducking back against the rock star's shoulder as he bites his lip. Was...Was he really...S-sitting on Billy's lap? In the bathtub? And...And apparently making those kinds of n-noises.
Billy: "I don't doubt that you would. You're so stubborn, I'd be surprised if you didn't." Billy teases, returning the kiss and nuzzling his nose against Spencer's. "And I'm feeling pretty damn good right now, Spence. I've got a lap full of you and a heart full of love. Be pretty hard pressed to feel much better." Not that it isn't possible of course. Especially if Spencer keeps moving and sounding the way he is. Mmph. "...Finally remembered where we are, huh?" And his state of dress too apparently. Hell. "You okay with it? Or do I need to go drip dry somewhere?"
Spencer: Spencer pouts a little at that, not able to keep it up with the kiss he got and...And then what he says. Damn it, Billy. "Y-yes...I just...I didn't realize..." He was a bit distracted. Spencer's blush burns on his face, knowing exactly where he was sitting and how naked he was with how Billy's clothes felt pressed against him like that. "N-no, you don't...You don't have to leave but, um..." He's just...Going to move off your lap there and sit beside you instead because that other way was way too embarrassing.
Billy: "Heh. Cutie. I know, it's okay. I definitely didn't mind it, don't worry." Billy grins, wiggling his eyebrows. Time to lighten things up a little. "Aww, you were so comfy though. Fiiiine, I guess. I still need to condition your hair anyway." He grabs the bottle of conditioner and flips it open, pouring a good amount into his other hand. "C'mon, get your hair wet again and turn around for me."
Spencer: Spencer's blush spreads at that, and he sends a splash at him to get him to cut it out. The only problem with that though, was that it sent the slowly disappearing bubbles away from where they should definitely be to cover him. Panicking a little, Spencer hurriedly pushes more in front of him making sure they stay. He might need to put more soap in the bath in just a little bit. "You're...You're still gonna wash my hair?" But...But...
Billy: "Pfff. Okay okay, sorry! At least let me keep my wings dry, c'mon." Billy laughs, pushing another pile of bubbles from his other side over as an apology. "Yeah, why not? I'm already here and you still need to have it done. Plus I just like being able to touch you like this so..." He shrugs, not sure what the problem is. "You don't want me to?"
Spencer: He takes pile of bubbles gratefully, making sure they stay around him and don't drift off. This would be a lot fairer if he wasn't the only one unclothed...But...Then again if Billy was undressed too...Nope. Don't think about that, nuh-uh. Just turn your skinny butt around and let the angel wash your hair. "No, you can, um...Go ahead. It's just...Yeah, go ahead." Just washing your hair, Spence. You may be naked and he's sitting right behind you but you're okay. Just don't tense up, or get embarrassed. Nope, it's so not a blush on his face, just from the heat of the water.
Billy: "Just what?? Talk to me, bromazing. Not sure if I kept those mind reading abilities or not, but I don't wanna try 'em on you without permission anyway. So you're gonna have to tell me what you're thinking." He scoops up a handful of water to wet Spencer's hair some more and starts working the conditioner, ducking around to kiss his cheek. "I'm not gonna look, if that's what you're worried about. Not until you say it's okay for me to."
Spencer: "Just...It's just...Really em-embarrassing..." And exposing. But...It is Billy and he does trust him...Which is the only reason he's letting him stay in the tub right now... Plus, he doesn't think he'd mind even if Billy decided to try something... Spencer calms as he has those fingers running through his hair again, smiling at the kiss. "I...I know...I trust you..." If Billy's says he won't then he wont... "How're your wings?" He asks, glancing over at them out of the corner of his eye. Subject changes are always good. Yep.
Billy: "Mm. Cause you're not dressed, right? Just remember that you're gorgeous, sweetie. You shouldn't be embarrassed to show yourself off." Billy smiles, running his fingers through Spencer's hair to spread out conditioner. His hair's gonna be really soft after all this. "They're alright, I guess. Kind of damp, but they're drying out some." He knows that's not what you meant, but he can't help wanting to keep Spencer's worry levels low. "We might have to take the blow dryer to them later. Along with my clothes, cause I'm pretty sure your mom's gonna wanna know why they're wet if we try to do laundry."
Spencer: "...Yeah..." That's exactly it. Spencer nods, face red from his blush. It was just hard because that was Billy right behind him...And as safe as he felt, he knew how Billy would look at his body, and it wouldn't be like the other guys in the showers. "...I meant how the soreness felt...Are you feeling better? And, um...Sorry about your clothes..." He hadn't really been thinking... "We can tell her I pushed you in as a joke?" Maybe? Somehow he doesn't think that'll work too well...
Billy: "Gorgeous." He repeats, massaging at Spencer's scalp now more than cleaning it. "A little, yeah. It's not so bad. It'll probably be gone by tomorrow." That's what he's hoping anyway. If it's not he's gonna be doing his best to hide it. "Eh. It's fine. At least I didn't have my phone or anything on me. Heh. Left all that here." Luckily his phone was plugged in when he finally faded. He doesn't think he'd have been able to keep it otherwise. Hmm. Now he's kind of wondering if Spencer ever checked any of the messages he sent over the week. "Maybe...Or I tripped or something. I dunno...Could always fly us down to the pool and pretend I jumped in out of spontaneity. Wouldn't have been the first time."
Spencer: Spencer hums at the massaging, letting his eyes slips closed as he leans back into Billy. "That's good...Guess I won't have to give you a massage then." He knows it's got to hurt more than you're saying, Billy. With all those grimaces and winces from earlier it had to be. "It's still here?" What? Spencer never saw any-...He didn't exactly look for it either though... "No, no flying til your wings are a hundred percent. We'll just say you tripped or slipped and fell in...Unless you're set on seeing if the hair dryer doesn't shrink them..."
Billy: "...Not if you don't want to..." Aw, dammit. Did he just miss a chance to have Spencer's hands on him again? "Should be. Left it plugged in in the studio." Spencer probably never even left his room after he left though, did he? Billy frowns at the thought and leans forward to nuzzles at his cheek. Poor Spence... "It wouldn't be that long! Just a short drift downstairs! ...W-wait, you think they'd shrink? They're magic angel clothes though...Shouldn't they be shrink resistant??"
Spencer: "I wouldn't have minded..." Too bad you're a big fibber, Billy. "Oh...I didn't...Didn't even think about your phone..." That just reminds him of all those messages from Billy he'd finally read after the ghost had left...It was awful going through all of those... "Still...No flying." He doesn't want to risk you getting more hurt. Spencer snorts at that, shaking his head. "I dunno, dude...Maybe?"
Billy: "You wouldn't 've, huh? ...It would be pretty nice to have your hands on me..." He's not a fibber! He's just...Stretching the truth. "Boooooo. I'm supposed to be practicing. I wouldn't drop you if that's what you're worried about." Billy pouts at the snort, covering Spencer's eyes and scooping another handful of water over his head. "But I need them to not shrink! I'm not putting holes in my other clothes! It'd look weird!"
Spencer: "B-Billy." Did he have to put it like that? Spencer blushes, definitely not picturing what he meant in a different way, nope. "No...I'm worried about you hurting yourself even more, you goober." Spencer closes his eyes as the water going over, smiling when he catches the scent of the conditioner. "...It would look really weird actually...Cause I don't think everyone can see your wings like I can... Or at least Mom didn't see them."
Billy: "What? I would! So warm and touching me all over...Mmm. Yeah, that'd be reeeeally nice." Billy grins, snuggling up against Spencer's back. "...Okay, no more flying for now. But I'm gonna have to start practicing again sooner or later, you know." He can't be a grounded angel. He needs to be able to get around. "I'd figured it was something like that...She didn't say anything about 'em at all...Guess that makes you special, huh?"
Spencer: Spencer's blush only gets darker at that, not at all helped by the fact Billy was hugging him that closely. "Y-you're doing that on purpose!" He knows you are! "Just...Wait til your wings aren't hurting so much, okay? When you can stretch them out without wincing." And he'll be watching too, don't you worry. "I...I guess so...But that might have to do with the fact that you're my Guardian Angel and not hers."
Billy: "Mm? Doing what on purpose?" His grin widens and he nuzzles at Spencer's cheek. Nnnnooo, he's not doing anything. Not at all. "Yeah, okay...So does that mean I can't hug you with them either?" He liked that. It was like a little protective cocoon just for Spencer... "Still makes you special. Cause you're mine. But I guess that means I can go out in public without worrying about it at least."
Spencer: "Y-you know what...Doing the whole...That." Making it sound all innuendo-y. Spencer's eye squints at the cheek nuzzles but that blush spreads up to his ears. "...Only if it doesn't hurt you." And that's it. No sneaking it either, Mister. "Yeah...All yours...And you're mine, okay?" He smiles, leaning back a little more comfortably into the angel. "Mm-hmm...No one will know."
Billy: "Mm-mm, I'm afraid I don't know what you mean." He laughs, squeezing him closer and kissing at the corner of his jaw. "You like it too, huh? I don't think it'd hurt that much. Not beyond moving them around you." He'll try not to do too much else, but some things he just can't help. "Yeah, that's right. All yours. In every way that counts." He hums happily, enjoying the closeness. "Nobody but you and me." And Rajeev and Shanilla he guesses...Since they already know he's dead.
Spencer: "Yes, you do! If I had said any of that stuff you know which way you would've taken it." Don't even lie. Spencer knows you too well. "Yeah...I...It's nice..." Comfy and safe. "I don't want you hurting yourself though so be careful okay?" He's going to be watching your face to make sure, Billy. Spencer's smile grows a little, and, having a brave moment, turns around to face Billy again, cuddling up against him.
Billy: "Hmm...You mean the part about wanting you to touch me?" He's sorry, Spencer, he just can't help it! You make the cutest faces! "It is, yeah...That's where you're safest..." Right in his arms and shielded from all danger. "Okay. Careful'll be my new middle name. I like it better than my old one already. Heh." Ah. And his armful of naked Spencer suddenly got ten times better. He squeezes him tightly, smiling brightly between nuzzling kisses. "Love you so much."
Spencer: Spencer's eyes widen before the red stains all the way down to his shoulders. Nope, he did not just picture anything right then. Nuh-uh. But he is going to bury his face in your shoulder now, congratulations. "Y-yes...That one...If...If I said..." Oh gosh...Can he do this? Spencer bites his lip, hesitating before he just goes for it. "If I had said for you to touch me, you would've thought of it that way." Oh, god...Okay, move passed it, yep. "Safest and happiest...And good, Billy Careful Cohen...Huh..." It's not that bad... Spencer returns the snuggling and kisses, settling himself carefully back over Billy's lap. It'll be okay as long as he doesn't think about it... "Love you too..."
Billy: "Oh my god, you're just so cute." Billy laughs, kissing at his temple. "Okay, maybe I would have, but you're so adorable, can you blame me?" He definitely can't blame himself. He's got the cutest boy in the world sitting in his lap. Naked. Again. "Mm-hmm. I know I'm happiest with you right where you are, yeah. Heh. And yeah, alliteration usually sounds pretty good. Didn't know you'd remembered that name though..." He'd only heard it the once, right? It's been a long time since he's heard it. ...Spencer, you're making it really hard to not look down at you. Curse all these slowly popping bubbles. "We really oughta be getting you clean...But I don't want you to move."
Spencer: "It's not cute!" Don't call him cute when he was trying to get you to blush! That was all he had right there at a being sexy attempt! "Yes...I can still blame you, because it's your fault." Your fault he's all blushy like this. And he's not adorable, jeeze. "...You mean in your lap?" If that was meant to embarrass him further you definitely got it. Completely blushy Spencer now reaching out to cover your eyes so you can't see it.
"Alliteration?" That one sounds familiar but...What? Billy's sure been spitting out a lot of the bigger words since he's been back, that or he's just noticing them. "Yeah...It's not that hard to forget when you find out your best friend's birth name." Or Billy was his best friend, now he was a lot more. "I just have to scrub with the washcloth...That won't take too long so it can wait..." Besides, he'll have to stand up for that part and he really doesn't want to. "I don't wanna move either, I'm comfy right here..." Sitting on his angel's lap and leanind against his chest.
Billy: "Yes, you are. It's fact. My cute, gorgeous baby." Billy grins, giving him an Eskimo kiss. "Aww. But how am I supposed to resist when you're that adorable? And I meant in my arms, but my lap too, sure." He leans away from Spencer's hand, laughing and trying to push it away. "Cut it oooout! Don't try to hide your cuteness from me!" He has been saying them more than he usually did. If only because its only the two of them and he's decided he doesn't want to have to wear his image all the time anymore.
"Two or more words that start with the same letter or sound. Like Super Sexy Spencer. Heh. And does that mean you remember what my first name is too?" He doesn't care about Cohen one way or the other, but if you're gonna be calling him Baruch they may need to have a few words. "Mmm. Yeah, I'm comfy too. Could just stay here forever if the water wouldn't eventually start making my skin all pruny. You sure you wanna wait though?"
Spencer: "It's not fact at all. It's your biased opinion..." That's exactly what it is but...Spencer can't find it in him to care. Billy thought he was cute and...And he honestly did like it. "Oh..." He looks a little sheepish at that, glancing to the side. That was Billy's fault though for saying all those other things! "I can if I want to so just let me cover your eyes!" Come on, just until the blush passes! "Oh...I get it then...And nooo, no using that alliteration." Nuh-uh. Not true at all. "Yeah? It's, um...That hard to say name that starts with a 'b'...Is it Baru--Baroo--Baruch?" He says, sounding slightly weird. "Yeah, I'm sure...You're not scared of a little pruning are you?" He asks teasingly.
Billy: "Shhh, no. It's fact, okay? I'll go around and take a survey if I have to." Don't think he won't, Spencer. He can do it now that he's not invisible anymore. "Yuuuuup. Cutie." He laughs again, pecking his lips. "Aww, come oooon! I like being able to see you! Please don't hide from me?" He puts on a pout, giving big, puppy dog eyes. How can you say no to this face?
"I disagree! I say yes to that awesome alliteration." He cringes a little at the pronunciation and shakes his head. "Baruch. Like the first part of Chanukkah. Doesn't really matter though, I guess. Just call me Billy, okay? I stopped using Baruch way before I even got my stage name." He scrunches his nose at the teasing and sticks out his tongue to blow a raspberry. "No, I'm not scared of a little pruning. I don't even really remember what it feels like anymore."
Spencer: "Nooo, let's not do that, okay?" No survey. The kiss to his lips makes him smile but he shakes his head, refusing to be called cute. "...Dang it, Billy. That's cheating." Don't look at him like that! Spencer huffs, moving his hands away, just to lean forward and kiss him. "Stop pouting, you dork. And nope, don't think so." The cringe causes Spencer to give his own sheepish look, rubbing at his neck. "Ba- Baruch?" Like that? Close right?
"And I don't even know what a Chanukkah is." Is sounds like a chimichanga. "Alright...I like Billy anyway...But why'd you stop using your birth name?" The raspberry makes Spencer laugh and he flicks a little bit of water onto the angel's face as payback. "Well, then let's stay in here until we prune, so you can remember." And Spencer's not really thinking about how sparse the bubbles are already.
Billy: "I won't have to if you stop doubting my obviously factual facts." It's simple as that, Spencer. Easy peasy. "Who's cheating? And who's a dork?" But he smiles and kisses him back anyway. "Eeh...Close enough. But seriously, you don't know what Chanukkah is? It's a holiday. Sort of like the Jewish equivalent of Christmas in that it's in December and you get presents. Only it's for eight days instead of just one." He'd used to brag to the other kids when he was in elementary school. He got eight days of presents.
"Cause nobody could pronounce it. ...And I kind of...Wound up getting teased for it. Wasn't a big deal, it just got annoying." Billy's wings tense in an attempt to block the water again, but he manages to stop it before it happens this time, poking at Spencer's cheek in retaliation. "Pff. You just want an excuse not to move. Fine, we'll stay as long as you want. But all pruney consequences are your fault."
Spencer: "Those are not obviously factual facts." Not at all. "And you're the cheating dork! You know using that face is cheating so don't even pretend." Spencer makes a face at the weird word again but then catches what he means. "Ohh...You mean Hanukkah," Spencer says it in a much rougher way, the way that most nonfollowers of the religion did. "Is that how you're really supposed to pronounce that?" Huh...He never knew that his way of pronouncing it was wrong.
"I always forget that you're Jewish...Never see you practicing or anything." Did Billy practice? "Oh...I'm sorry." He didn't mean to offend him, he'd thought he'd gotten it right that time... "I...Um...W-what do you mean teased? ...O-oh, nevermind you mean like...Yeah...Kids are really mean for no reason...'M sorry they did that though..." Spencer's had plenty of experience on that end, still getting it. He just never thought that someone like Billy would get made fun of... Spencer smiles a little at the poke, using it as an excuse to duck his face into the crook of Billy's neck, snuggling into him and trying to comfort him without him knowing. "I'm fine with that..."
Billy: "Yes, they are. The most obviously factual facts. And you love that face and it's definitely not cheating and I am, in fact, not a dork. So there~." He pulls a teasing face, tweaking Spencer's nose. "Mm-hmm. Chanukkah. And I haven't practiced since...Jeeze, I dunno, since I lived with my mom still...? A long while. I couldn't be seen doing anything that would damage my image. And apparently anything overly religious that wasn't strictly Christian was one of those things." He shrugs, he was never too bothered by it. He didn't practice all that much before then anyway.
"Sorry? For wh--Oh, wait, you mean when you--Oh, no, I didn't mind. You were actually trying. Most people just ignored the right pronunciation and just said it however they wanted. It got annoying after a while so I changed it." He'd tell them over and over and they said it wrong on purpose. It was irritating. "Yeah...No good reason at all. Thanks, but you don't need to worry so much about it. It was almost ten years ago." Billy blinks before smiling down at him and kissing his temple, a hand reaching up to pet at his hair. "Well, you'd better be. Cause the blame will lie with you."
Spencer: "All you just said right then was the biggest lie I think I've ever heard. Except...Maybe the loving the face part." Cause he does love Billy's face, he loves all of him. "Wait...They...They really made you stop practicing a religion?" That seemed pretty extreme...
"But...That also means you know a little Hebrew don't you? Can you speak any?" Spencer's never heard anyone speak Hebrew before... "Oh...That...That sounds about right..." Keeping on about something when it clearly bothers the other person. "You don't miss your old name though? And yeah, but...Even if it was that long ago I know how it feels so...I'm sorry." Spencer presses a kiss to his cheek, hoping to make him feel better, even if he thought he didn't need it. "Alright...Wrinkly skin's all on me then, no problem."
Billy: "Nnnnope. Wouldn't lie to you. You maybe love my face though, huh?" He grins, nuzzling against Spencer's cheek again. "My manager did, yeah...Along with my publicist. It's why they came up with my stagename in the first place. Didn't want me to seem too ethnic. Had to come across in a certain way and Jewish wasn't it apparently. It worked though, so I couldn't really complain." Not that he really would've anyway.
"Mm...I know some Yiddish? Why?" He's not wanting to hear it, is he? Billy'll have to think back and try to remember some. "Yeah...So it was better to just change it. Took a while for it to set in, though. A lot of people just ignored it. And, uh...Well, not really? It's got bad memories attached to it. I'd rather just be Billy." He's not even sure if he can even remember a time anyone ever used that name in a positive way. Billy is better. Everybody loved Billy Joe. "...You're a sweetheart. And we're totally working on getting those bullies back, by the way." They can see him now so maybe his lessons will stick this time. "At least it'll be cute on you."
Spencer: "Yeah...Just maybe though." He teases, letting himself nuzzle back. "Oh...I guess it kind of makes sense...Stinks that it has to be that way though..." People should really just get over themselves in Spencer's opinion. "...You know Yiddish? Can I hear some?" He asks, sitting back up to look at him. Please, Billy?
"Then I'll call you Billy...It's the name I'm used to anyway...And it's cute. But your birth name sounds cool too, all foreign-y." When Billy said it at least, him saying it sounded something like a train wreck. He just didn't know how to move his mouth to get that last sound. "Sounds good to me...Kleet or Ponzi first if we can." Those two were the worst out of them...Not to mention Lolo. "...You think wrinkled skin will be cute on me?" Spencer makes a face, sitting back on Billy's lap. "Nooo...I don't think so."
Billy: "Oh, well, just maybe I'll have to do something to make it more than a maybe." He laughs, peppering him in kisses. "Mm-hmm. I wasn't all that into it anyway though, so it wasn't really a big loss." He does want to hear some then. Hmm. What should he say...? Oh! Oh, maybe...? Oooh, yeah, that's a good one. "Alright, but it's gonna be kind of broken. I haven't had to speak it in forever." He clears his throat, a small grin on his face before intoning "A gezunt dir in pupik. You're my bashert, and bei mir bist du shayn, and Ich hob dir lieb. How's that?" He knows he's probably gonna want a translation, but he's going to make him ask for it first.
"Cute, huh? That's the second time you've used that word in reference to me. And 'all foreign-y'? Really?" You're adorable, Spencer. Too adorable. "Maybe it sounds that way, but it's meaning isn't all that cool." He definitely wasn't all that chuffed when he learnt it himself. "Oh, totally. Gonna get them but good. Nobody but nobody messes with the Cobra's bo--...Er. Well, I was gonna say boyfriend, but I dunno if that's accurate...Either way, I'm gonna take care of them." They're gonna know exactly what hit them this time. "Yep. Everything's cute on you. That's another of those obviously factual facts."
Spencer: "Guess so..." Spencer smiles as Billy kisses on him, leaning forward to give one of his own on Billy's cheek. Spencer blinks as the first few words come out of Billy's mouth, the teenager listening closely to the strange language. Billy's voice sounded...So different. The new accent that came with the language even transferring over to the few English words he spoke in between. A grin splits his lips as he looks up into Billy's eyes. "You sounded so...Why haven't you ever spoken like that before? What did you say? Can you say it again?" Come on Billy, please? One more time!
"Y-yeah...Really cute...And...And that's because you are." He thinks you're cute, Billy. Spencer flushes when the angel repeats his made up word and shrugs. "...Yes, foreign-y. I like how it sounds when you say it...And, um...What do you mean?" What was the meaning? "Good, then maybe they wo-on't...Um...I..." Spencer trails off, red staining his cheeks once again as he rubs at his neck. "Um...W-well, do you...Maybe... Want to? To, um...Be...B...Boyfriends?" Maybe? Yes? Please? Spencer shakes his head at the facts comment, disagreeing even if he was highly embarrassed right now.
Billy: "Gonna give me a hint or do I need to figure it all out for myself?" He teases, smile widening with the kiss. "Cause I had no reason to? Was supposed to be suppressing all of that, remember? And sure, I said 'A gezunt dir in pupik. You're my bashert, bei mir bist du shayn, and Ich hob dir lieb.'" You're gonna have to try harder than that if you wanna know what it all means, Spencey~.
"The translation. It's not as cool as it sounds like." Hmm. Maybe he'll go easy on him and give him that translation at least. "Means 'blessed'." Billy can't help laughing at how nervous Spencer's getting and he nods, pulling him into a sweet kiss. "Yes, I want to. That's why I said it."
Spencer: "Figure it out." He teases right back, not planning on making it easy on him. "Oh...It's, um...You're okay speaking it now, right?" He hadn't brought up bad memories? Spencer listens closely to the Yiddish, watching the way Billy's lips moved with a grin. It sounded really nice... "Say it again? If it's...If you're alright doing it? And you still didn't tell me what it means..." It better not be mean because Spencer really does like it.
"Blessed?" Spencer tilts his head, an odd smile on his face. "What's wrong with that meaning? It seems pretty good to me...Better than what my name means." Which he only knows because of an English project. So stupid. "Plus you are an angel so...It fits, doesn't it?" Spencer kind of likes the translation... The kiss helps him relax tremendously, the nervous smile turning into a full one as Billy pulls away. "Then...Then we're boyfriends now?"
Billy: "Aw, you're really gonne be difficult and stubborn about it?" Fine then. He'll have to have a brainstorming session later then. "Yeah, it's fine. No sense in keeping it suppressed any more. Not right now. 'S just me and you here."
Billy laughs at Spencer's expression, leaning down to nuzzle their noses together. "You like it that much? Okay, one more time. 'A gezunt dir in pupik. You're my bashert, bei mir bist du shayn, and Ich hob dir lieb.' And if you must know...It means 'Good health to your belly button. You're my beloved, to me you're beautiful, and I love you.'" His smile softens as he whispers the translation and he places a careful kiss to his jaw.
"I dunno...All I know is I wasn't all that thrilled when I found out for the first time. And it's still not cool. I...Guess it does kind of fit though...'S kind of ironic. Heh. What's yours mean then?" Whatever it is, it can't be that bad, right? Nothing like blessed at least. "Mm-hmm. Boyfriends." Billy matches his smile, reaching a hand up to cup at Spencer's cheek. "You okay with that?"
Spencer: "Mm-hmm." Spencer nods, but only because there really wasn't anything Billy could do, he already loved every part of him, including his face. He was just messing with him.
Spencer watches as he talks, leaning in while he speaks the different language and waiting until he got the end to kiss his lips. "Mm-hmm...I really like it." A strange look goes across his face for the first part of the translation, but by the end of it he's blushing with a small smile on his lips. "I love you too..." He gives another kiss to his lips, this one more lingering than the last. "More than anything..." To him Billy was his beloved too...And always will be.
"May not be cool, but I like it...And, um...The 'cool'," He uses air quotes for that, "Sounding way to say it is that it means I'm a 'dispenser of provisions', but...What that actually means is that my name means 'butler'." Which stinks if you ask him. He'd much rather take a name that meant "blessed". Spencer leans into the hand on his cheek, smiling through his own happy blush. "Yeah...More than okay with that..."
Billy: "Mean. So mean. Just you wait, Spence. I'm gonna figure it out and then what're you gonna do?" Billy laughs, rubbing a hand down Spencer's back and leaning into the kiss.
"Well, I'm glad. And I know that first one was kinda weird. But it's a typical kind of blessing. I could've also said 'health on your head' but eh. Why not go with the weird one?" He likes being a little quirky at times. Just because he can be. "Same here, sweetheart. More than anything I love you..." He presses another kiss to Spencer's lips, holding him closer.
"Aww, I wouldn't say it means like a butler. It'd be like. The guy in charge of taking care of everyone's stuff. Keeping it safe and rationing things outs when needed. Seems like a pretty important job to me." He lets his thumb brush along Spencer's skin, revelling in the softness. "Mm-hmm. It's pretty perfect if you ask me."
Spencer: "Mm...We'll see." The warm hand down his back causes him to realize how cool the tub's water's gotten, no longer the steamy temperature it was, but a lukewarm... Had they really been sitting in here so long? He glances down at the water, only to tense up, a hot blush starting to cover his body...Where...The bubbles? Why were there no bubbles!? He could see straight down to the way he was sitting on Billy's lap, everything exposed. "Ah. um..." He looks back up quickly, trying to focus on what they were talking about and act normal.
"A...A t-type of blessing? So...So that's why...Heh, that's actually pretty neat..." Unique. As soon as he's not in danger of getting peeped at he'll ask him more about this stuff because it really was cool... The kiss and getting held closer cause the red on his skin to darken, but he clings back, knowing it'll shield him better than just sitting up. "S-so the head butler then." Spencer glances to the side at the thumb brush, flushed and flustered. "S-same if you...You ask me too..." Though he could do with swim trunks around his waist to make it even more perfect.
Billy: "Yeah, you will. No doubt about it." He tilts his head in confusion at Spencer's sudden blush and he pokes at his cheek. "Yeah, one that gets said a lot, but...What's up, sweetie? You turned beet red all of a sudden. Think of something embarrassing?" He's not going to look down. He already promised he wouldn't. Spencer did though...Hmm. That has a couple of different implications...
"You're thinking about it in modern terms, I think. Not the butler at all. No butling. It's not a servant job. It was probably something really respectable." Annnnd he's still blushing. Really, he's starting to think things he probably shouldn't be. "Yoooou. Have gotten really flustered for some reason. Why? Did I do something?"
Spencer: Spencer shakes his head, blush darkening at Billy's calling him out on it. "M-maybe but...But it still sounds like a servant job to me...A-and, um...N-no...It's just...The, um...The bubbles..." His cover is gone and when he looks down he can see exactly how his...Erm...Part is laying against Billy...Right on his lower stomach... Can he feel that? "U-um...Water's cool--Cooling down too so...I should...Maybe wash?" Before he gets entirely bad ideas from sitting how he is...
Billy: "Well, I'm still pretty sure it's not. We'll look it up later." Then Spencer can be proven wrong and everything will be peachy. Of course Billy doesn't realise that Spencer's correct this time. ...Wait, the bubbles? What about the bub--Oh. They're. They're gone, aren't they? Well. "Ah. That, uh. That's unfortunate, I guess. Washing is probably a good idea, yeah. I told you not to put it off. Do, um. Do you want me to leave?" Because suddenly the fact that Spencer's nude and exactly how he's sitting is back in the forefront of his mind. Oh god, he reeeally ought to not be here right now.
Spencer: "O-okay...And, um..." Spencer hesitates, not sure. "P-please? You...You can't leave with your clothes all soaked though...You'll, um...R-ruin the floor in the bedroom..." Which means Billy will likely have to strip in the bathroom...Okay. He can just...Close his eyes? Yeah, he'll go with that... "O-okay, um...How are we...?" How is he going to do this?
Billy: "Right...Um. I dunno. Cause...I'm still not sure how I'm gonna get my clothes off over my wings. Sssooo...I guess I can get out and sit with my back turned until you're dressed again? Cause I was gonna get you to help me figure it out if you didn't mind?" It's gonna be really uncomfortable sitting in wet clothes when he's not actually in the water anymore though...
Spencer: "You're going to get the rug all soaked that way...Um...M-maybe you can just turn around in the tub?" It's big enough, right? If anything he'll just be brushing against Billy's wings and that's not near as embarrassing as sitting in his lap. "I...I can finish and, um...I...I can drain the tub and...And..." Jeeze, just talk, Spencer. It's Billy. "Y-you just stay in it and I help you in here?" Maybe? So Billy can sit in it while it drains and once Spencer at least has some boxers on he can stand in it with him and help him out of his clothes? Fuuuuck, it's not gonna work, is it?
Billy: "Um. Think my wings would get wet that way. And those I can't take off so they'd definitely be dripping all over the floor. I guess I could stand and keep them lifted up, but..." That would hurt. Keeping them up for that long. And he's supposed to be not moving them if he can help it. "Otherwise it sounds like a pretty good plan. I could just keep my eyes closed?"
Spencer: "Y-yeah...Okay, just...Close your eyes then?" Spencer flushes, thinking about how Billy was going to be right there in front of him while he was washing himself... Why had he drug him in the bathtub again? Oh, yeah...He was being emotional.
Spencer covers Billy's face with his hand, prompting him to go ahead and shut his eyes so he can move. Before he does, Spencer ducks down to kiss his lips, telling him "No, peeking." Before he moves himself off of Billy and on the other end of the tub. Spencer looks for the bottle he used for bubbles, eventually finding it sitting on the floor, so he leans over the side of the tub going to scoop it up. This'll be over fast...Just don't think about how he's so close or that all he has to do is open his eyes, nope. Ignore it.
Billy: "Okay. Eyes closed. Definitely no peeking. Promise." He'd never, ever peep without permission. Billy gives him a thumbs up and slides his eyes shut, leaning back against the side of the tub to face the ceiling. "So is talking to me while you're doing this gonna be a no go, or what?" Would that be too weird? It'd get boring just sitting here with his eyes shut though. Maybe he should hum.
Spencer: Spencer comes back up over the side, with not only the soap, but a bath sponge too. ...Was this the one Billy uses? Maybe he should ask first... "Um...No, you can...You can talk..." Otherwise it'll be awkward splashy silence. "And, um...Is it okay if I use your bath sponge thing? Mine's, um...It's in the shower..." And all the washrags are in the closet...He guesses he can just use his hand if Billy says no?
Billy: "The loofah? Sure, if you want to. It's all squishy and soft. So much better than a washrag." He nods, absently tapping a beat on the edge of the tub. "You don't really gotta ask, you know. My stuff is your stuff. Use whatever you want."
Spencer: "Yeah, that...A-and, um...I was just making sure..." Considering it's going on his body and it's been on yours... The thought makes him blush but he dutifully dunks it under the water, getting it soaked so he can pour the nice smelling soap onto it.
Once he's got that done, he makes another cautionary glance towards Billy before standing in the tub and starting to scrub himself down. He gets every part, even reaching behind at awkward angles to get all of his back. He wanted to be smelling good again, Billy was back and he didn't want to stink when they were all close like they seem to like to be.
He skips over his private parts at first, too embarrassed to use the loofah there, but after nearly falling out of the tub from lifting and washing both legs he's pretty much over it, and carefully scrubs and washes that part too, being overly cautious because he seriously did not need a problem from just bathing.
Billy: "Well, thanks, but it's not necessary. Mi casa es tu casa. In the most literal sense. Heh. And the whole family's gonna know I'm here this time." Which is pretty awesome. Even if there's probably gonna be a few bumps in the road because of it. "No more haunted mansion~." And no more Hoover. "Sssso, how you doing over there, hun?"
Spencer: "Does that mean you're going to let the rest of the family use your bath sponge too?" There's a difference there, Billy, but he does appreciate the gesture. "Yeah...Mom reacted okay enough but I wonder how the other two are...Dad's probably going to try and take you on those trips he hardly can get me to go on, you know..." That he's sure of.
"Jess is probably going to want to 'spar' to test you too...That'll be fun to see." Spencer snorts, imagining Billy running away screaming. Or hiding behind him, which is more likely. "Nope, no ghost...But we've got an angel in the house now, so I think it's a more than fair trade." A very good trade, Billy was back for good.
"Ah...Um..." Spencer's blush goes to his ears, a line of stuttering coming from him. Billy...He...He had to ask when he was cleaning the most sensitive part didn't he? The teen had lowered back in the water and was painstakingly washing the inside of his...His, um...Covering skin. Yeah, he's just going to call it that. Yep. Stupid thing had to be though or else he would've held off on it. He was biting his lip to keep any little gasps in, having not touched himself all week making him extra sensitive there. "I...A-aah...I'm good!" Fine. Stupid, but fine. Yep, done with that so moving on and now dunking himself completely under the water to cool off.
Billy: "Pfff. Hell no. C'mon, you know what I meant. The rest of the family's not my boyfriend. Nor am I their Guardian. I wouldn't trust them with a good majority of my stuff. You're different, Spence. Special." In the best possible way.
"Yeah, she did...Wasn't really all that surprised, but the threat with the spoon was a little much though...The Hugh-man's definitely gonna be trying to drag me off somewhere. Always has. And I reeeeally hope Jess doesn't wanna spar. No sparring. It would not be fun to see! I just got this body, I don't want it all bruised up!" He doesn't look good when he's beat up, Spence! You'd think he would in an artistic, he's just been in a fight and he's all dishevelled and hot kind of way, but he just reeeeally doesn't. Not at all.
"So now it's being guarded instead of haunted? Maybe so." ...What's that stutter about? He is just washing, right? Not doing anything else...Embarrassing? "If you say so...Just, uh. Lemme know when I can look again."
Spencer: "That's probably a good call..." He wouldn't trust them with his stuff either... Being called his boyfriend causes a small, blushy smile to come to his face. You're way too sweet, Billy. "So...So you knew them really well then?" Was it just because Spencer was so little that he didn't really remember? Or were they all those reunions that he didn't go to?
"The spoon was kinda funny...Especially since she's never threatened one of us with it before...I think you just scared her though." She was upset and likely fell back on what her own Mother would do. "Nah, I won't let her beat you up. Don't worry." Maybe chase him a little just so he knows how he feels when Jess gets mad but that's it. No hurting Billy.
Yes, he's just washing, Billy! Get your mind out of the gutter. "R-right..." Spencer stays under for a minute before popping back up, shaking out the excess water in his hair. "I'm...I'm done so...I'm gonna get out now...Alright?" He sets the loofah to hang on the faucet as he reaches down, unplugging the drain. Spencer stands back up, eyes on Billy to make sure he wasn't peeking as he climbed over the tub and onto the soft rug, reaching for his towel to dry off.
Billy: "Yeah. No offense to them, but you're a lot more trustworthy." Billy frowns a bit in thought, shrugging. "Well...Sort of, I guess. Didn't really get to see them outside of reunions...But they were always sending me cards over the holidays and writing me letters...So I guess you could say we were in a sense."
He shakes his head, pouting and blowing a raspberry in the direction his Spencer Radar is telling him he is. "Was not. I get that I scared her, but that doesn't mean hitting me was something she would need to do. Like I'd have actually faked my death...And it wouldn't have been for this long even if I had either. I dunno. She was pretty upset, I guess..." At least it didn't compare to how hard she was crying at the funeral...
"Okay, good. She might be able to feel my wings if she goes for one of those flying tackles." Well, sorry! But you're making noises! It really can't be helped! "Kay. I'm just. Gonna keep sitting here then. That's the water I hear draining, right?"
Spencer: "Heh, I know. They're a bit...Clueless sometimes." Not realizing they were doing something wrong. "Really? Huh...Wait! Was that the card they were always making me color!?" For the longest time his parents would come up to him and give him the job of making either a birthday or Christmas or 'Christmas-y' card as they put it. His mom always said that it was a holiday card and to just draw snowmen or presents on there...And now it would make sense because Billy celebrated Hanukkah! Not Christmas. "Wow...I hope you kept those cause I worked hard on them." He jokes, pointing a finger in his direction even though he couldn't see.
"I don't think she really would have, dude. Empty threats. She's always said she was gonna beat my butt if I did something and I did and all I got was grounded or something." He shrugs. His parents weren't the physical discipline type. "I think I've only been spanked twice and that was when I was real little...Probably a brat too." So nope, his mom probably would have ended up yanking Billy into a hug instead.
"Ah, yeah...That's probably something we need to make sure doesn't happen...Might freak people out if they feel feathers on them that they can't see...I wonder if they'd be able to see them in the rain?" They'd be all outlined by the water wouldn't they? "Yeah, that's the water, you goober. Definitely not a monster from the drain growling at you." He adds, having to hold back a laugh. Spencer dries himself off, wrapping the towel around himself. "You, um...Wanna just wait here and I'll grab some clothes real quick?"
Billy: "Yeah, those're the ones. Course I kept 'em. Those thing were always the highlights of my year. They should be down in the garage in a box somewhere." It really sucked when he stopped getting those cards...But Spencer had gotten older. He'd 've not wanted to make any more passed a certain point.
"Well, I couldn't 've known that..." Usually whenever a mother made threats at him she went through with it pretty quickly. "But you weren't a brat. You were cute and really sweet." He just relived that memory recently too, so you can't doubt him. "So no random touches to my back then. We might wanna test it though to see if they even can feel it...Maybe with Shanilla and Rajeev? Are they back from India yet?" Billy rolls his eyes, keeping them shut tight. "Ha ha. Very funny. Don't really have much of a choice, do I? Go ahead."
Spencer: "...You really did?" Spencer blinks, finger lowering down. He smiles a little sadly at that and walks back over, leaning over the top of Billy's head and kissing him on the forehead. "I'm sorry I stopped making them then..." He just didn't know what they were for after a while. And it wasn't like Jane had stopped with the card sending...But all that fan mail must have swallowed it up...
"Guess not...But I promise she wouldn't've...And I dunno...I heard I could be kinda spoiled." His mom always saying how he got his way with his big green eyes, and how he learned how to do it all the time. "Yeah...We can try it on them, and I don't know? I haven't, um...Haven't spoken to them...I can go check my phone for messages maybe..." They'd likely be back though, school having been going on this week and all. "All right, I'll be back in a minute."
Spencer glances Billy over, flushing at the site of him laying in the tub with his clothes sticking to him and soaked.Billy...He really was attractive. No wonder he got on the cover of all those magazines... The flustered teen walks out the door, making his way to his closet and the shelves with his clothes. He picks up a pair of boxers first, going ahead and slipping them on, and figuring that he was just going to sleep in a little bit anyway and he'd have to stand in a little bit of water in the tub, he forgoes the pants, just slipping one of his sleep shirts on. "Billy? Do you want me to go ahead and get you some clothes too? Or do you wanna pick them out?" He knows how choosy you are.
Billy: "Uh-huh. Couldn't throw something like that away." He'd looked at them a lot...The papers are all worn and yellowing by now. "Nah, it's alright, don't worry about it. I think they only stopped once I started touring anyway. Too expensive to start sending packages out of the country, you know?" He wasn't in the frame of mind to care about them beyond initial curiousity at that point in time anyway.
"If you say so..." Billy is not an expert on loving mothers so he'll just take your word for it. "Eeh...Maybe a little. But you were still cute and sweet. All big eyes and adorable giggles." Really adorable giggles. He kinda misses those. Especially now that he's been reminded of what they sounded like.
"Oh...I. I guess you wouldn't have, huh...? They're probably getting pretty worried. Should probably call 'em before they storm the place." Because Shanilla will at the very least. She has to know if Spencer's okay. "Mmkay. Hurry back if you can." Yep...There he goes. Bye Spence. It's not quite itchy yet, but even if he hadn't told him he was going and he couldn't hear his steps, he'd be able to tell he wasn't in the same room anymore. "Uh. Well, the pants won't matter, but maybe grab a shirt with a really low neckline?"
Spencer: "...Do you think we could go look at them sometime? I kinda want to see what I drew on them..." He'd be surprised if there wasn't one horror reference on them somewhere... "Oh, yeah...I guess that's true...Probably not very reliable that they'd make it to you anyway..." With Billy moving around so much it would've been hard to pinpoint where he'd be for the package to get there on time.
"A-adorable giggles? Nuh-uh. I think you're remembering that wrong." He didn't giggle. "Ye-yeah, um...Probably...I'll call them in a bit. They, um...They didn't even know you were g--...Gone so, it's probably going to be a thing we need to meet up for..." Cause he's pretty sure he knows how Shanilla will react if he tells her over the phone.. "And, um...And then we gotta...T-tell them about...Um...You know..." The boyfriends thing...
Spencer gets his own clothes on, towel-drying his hair before letting it drop over his computer chair. "Billy's clothes...Hmm..." He's not quite sure where to look... Spencer heads over to Billy's main closet, the automatic light switching on as he opens the door. All around him are those goofy outfits and he walks in searching for a dresser anywhere. But of course the rock star has his delicates all folded up on their own shelf, socks mated and in their stacks while boxers, briefs, and...And even some panties sit in their own part of the shelves. Spencer flushes, looking through them and just grabbing plain BJC boxers. No way was he giving him something like some of that other stuff. After that he just grabs Billy a pair of jeans hanging on a rack, not minding the 'fashionable holes' in them. Whatever his hand found first is what Billy was getting.
"A low neckline?" He calls, sounding confused for a moment. "Ohh...Your wings, right." Spencer glances up and down the closet, pulling out random fabric trying to find something that would work. A moment later he happens to pull out a shirt that turns out to be a loose tank-top, figuring that would probably work best he pulls it down, walking his pile back to Billy and closing the door as he goes. "You can open your eyes, and, um...Will these work?"
Billy: "Heh. Yeah, sure. Could go for another trip down memory lane." He'll just have to keep him away from his photo albums... "Mm-mm. And I could never prove it, but...Well, I was pretty sure Miranda was sorting through my mail and only letting me see certain ones..." Crazy bitch...He's really gotta stop thinking about her today. It's ridiculous how much she's come up.
"Adorable. Giggles. I'm definitely not remembering it wrong. I just got a refresher course on it yesterday." Billy frowns, letting out a quiet sigh. Right...He was locked up in his room all week... "Yeah, okay. Are...Are we gonna...Tell them what happened?" About him fading and why it happened... "About dating? Yeah, gotta tell them about that too..." Shanilla's not gonna be particularly pleased, he thinks... Billy tilts his head further back when Spencer walks in, eyeing the clothes he's brought. "Hmm...Yeah, those'll work. Now help me get out of these already, will you? It's damp and uncomfortable."
Spencer: "That'll be fun...Getting to see stuff from when you were my age...And Miranda? Who's Miranda?" And why would she be going through Billy's mail? "W-well, then something's wrong with your hearing." Yep. He didn't giggle, Billy. You're just hearing it wrong. "And...Was it really a little me running around up there?" How did that happen?
"I...I don't see how we can't...They'll wanna know how you look, um...Well, like your old self again." Spencer frowns at the sigh, setting the clothes down on a counter and walking over to lean down and kiss him. "Okay...We'll, um. Break it to them when we decide to meet up? And yeah, just a second, you baby." Spencer laughs softly, kissing him on the cheek again before moving around and stepping over to stand in the nearly empty tug. "Up you go and I'll help you get your shirt off..." He holds his hands out, offering to help the angel up.
Billy: "Eeeh. It's nothing all that interesting. Just dumb high school stuff." He shrugs, trying to sound nonchalant. "Manager...But nooo, my hearing's perfect! You were giggling up a storm and throwing snowballs at my face." Not very many hit, but he was definitely determined. "Nah, it was my memory of you. Not an actual you. Um. Like virtual reality, I guess? It looks real, it feels real, but it's not actually real."
He was afraid of that...Telling Spencer about his need for attention was one thing, but Shanilla and Rajeev? "I guess...Figured we'd have to tell them about the new angel status. Just, um...The fading thing...Can we maybe...Tweak that a little?"
His lips twitch into a small smile at the kiss and he takes Spencer's hand, pulling himself up to drop a kiss onto his forehead. "What do you mean 'break it to them'? The only one that might be anything other than happy is Shanilla. And even then it'll be a kind of melancholy settled on top of the happiness. Which we really can't do anything about anyway, so...Might as well just focus on the happy right?" He shrugs, smiling down at him. "Anywaaaay, how are we doing this?"
Spencer: "Yeah, that's what sounds so interesting, dude. I wanna see the stuff from when you were in high sch--Wait...I thought you didn't go to high school?" Was he just remembering wrong? Spencer can't help but laugh at the image Billy have him, shaking his head. "Throwing snowballs at you, huh? That sure sounds like fun...Did my, um...Memory self react to you looking different at all? Or was it just like a replay? And, um...Sure...We can...Can, um. Tweak that. I don't exactly want them, um...Knowing either..." Not all of it. That's...They'd know he was horrible...
Spencer smiles at the returned kiss, not immediately letting go of his hands as they stand in front of each other. "...I didn't mean for it to sound like that. I just...I mean we'll tell them...I just..." Spencer cringes, imagining something in his head. "...I know how Rajeev's gonna react and...Oh, god..." He's so going to be out to embarrass Spencer as much as he can, he just knows it. "And what are you talking about? I though Shanilla would be the happy/supportive one?" Spencer tilts his head, the poor baby still clueless to the crush.
"Yeah, focus on the happy and, um..." Spencer eyes Billy's top, flushing slightly. "I guess we'll try to get your jacket off first? See what happens? So Spencer guides Billy into turning around, ducking under his wings and coming up to stand between the two of them right behind Billy. "I'm going to try and pull it off like normal, okay? I'm really thinking it's just going to slide off like they aren't there..." It looks like it anyway, with the free way the clothes were moving and not even ruffling a feather. Spencer has to stand up on his tip-toes, reaching over Billy's shoulder's and grabbing the collar to start pulling it down and over his shoulders.
Billy: "Not the full four years. Just freshman year before I got pulled out. And it's reeeeally not. Totally boring." Definitely not something Spencer wants to be seeing, that's for sure. "Cause it was you. In a sense. It was just a replay. Everything was exactly the same no matter what I did that was different." Just like watching a movie with one of the characters missing.
"Yeah...So I guess we, um. We just. Make up a story for that part...?" They both did things they weren't proud of and Billy doesn't want anyone knowing about it if it's possible.
"...Have...Have you still not noticed? Oh, jeeze. Uh. I don't think I should say, wow. She might try to strangle me." And he's not getting strangled again. That sucked. "Okay. I guess I'll keep my fingers crossed." He angles his arms back to make it easier, crossing the index and middle fingers on both hands. C'moooon...Work!
Spencer: "Aw...So it is my age then? Oh man, I want to see. What kind of stuff do you have down there?" Is there pictures? Because he'd love to see pictures. "Oh...You'd think Heaven would be better quality than that...Let you interact better and stuff." Well...At least he doesn't have to worry about being one-uped by mini him...Hopefully.
"Yeah, um...We did pretty good for Mom so it should work? We'll just...Come up with this one first before we tell them though, have it ready." Shanilla and Rajeev would be harder to fool. "...Have I still not noticed what? What's going on? And who's going to strangle you?" What is Billy talking about? Did he miss something?
Spencer shakes his head, focusing on the jacket in front of him instead. The teen slowly pulls it down, smiling when the fabric does just as he thought and slides off easily. Well...As easy as wet clothes can come off. The brunet shakes it a little before laying it over the side of the tub to dry. "Alright...I think it's all going to come off pretty easy...Do, um...Do you want me to go so you can change or is your back still...?" Does Billy still need help? Cause he'll take the tie off for him and dress shirt but.. pants are gonna be aaaall Billy, going on and off.
Billy: "Yeah, right around your age. And you reeeeally, really don't. It's just, um. Some clothes and old CD's...Those letters, and maybe some school stuff." Like yearbooks... "Then they'd have to do the same for everybody and I don't think they have the energy. Or, uh. Well, whatever it is Heaven runs on." He doesn't know. He just went along with it.
"Maybe...They do sort of know the deal with the whole dead thing better, but Rajeev probably won't care as much as Nilla will at least. And nnnnno, I can't tell you! It's not my thing to tell! She's gonna be upset enough as it is without me telling her secrets! Noooo, thank you."
Billy sighs in relief when he feels the jacket coming off without catching on anything and shakes his head. "Nah, I got it. Well...The tie at least. Dunno about the shirt. Shouldn't be too bad though?" Y-y'know, maybe... Best get started and see how it goes. He reaches up for his tie, starting to undo the knot. So far so good.
Spencer: "No, I think I really do. I wonder what kind of clothes you wore when you were younger...Couldn't have had this crazy outfit style your whole life." He teases. "Ah...Yeah, I guess that's true...But it's also Heaven so shouldn't they have a good supply or something?"
"Wha--...Why not? Is it a bad thing?" Does he need to be worrying? "Why would she be upset?" Spencer's at a loss here, Billy. "Alright just, um...Let me know..." Spencer carefully steps back to give the rock star room, casually looking anywhere but at Billy.
Billy: "I don't mind as much letting you see the clothes...It's some of the other stuff...And my other clothes aren't even that crazy! All the big stuff was for when I was on stage!" There's a very big difference between his more casual clothes and performance outfits, Spence! "I dunno, there's a loooot of dead people in the world. Gotta work with what they got." He shrugs, not sure what else it could be.
"Um. Well, not inherently bad? Just not very good for us though. It's. It's a thing. She probably won't say anything about it right away..." Maybe not ever knowing how she can be... "Mmkay. Thanks, but I think I got it." He lays the tie across the edge of the tub to join his jacket and starts on his buttons, getting them undone fairly quickly. Okay, here best just make this quick. He takes a breath, holding it in his chest before pulling off his shirt with a small wince. Fuuuck...It's done now though...And could've totally been much worse than it was.
Spencer: "What other stuff? It can't be that bad...And I know, I'm just messing with you." Spencer laughs, knowing Billy only dressed up for those big public things. Most of those clothes in his closet were fairly normal. "Guess so...I dunno, but seriously, what is it? Come on, what do you mean not good for us?" What could it be? Spencer huffs, but he can't help glancing at Billy as he takes his shirt off, not able to help the blush that blossoms on his cheeks at seeing the smooth tan skin.
It was a good thing he didn't see the wince though from being behind him, otherwise he'd get a word or two spoken to him. "Alright...I'm gonna split for a minute so you can, um...Change pants and stuff..." Spencer says nervously, stepping out of the tub. As he does, he happens to glance at the pants Billy's wearing, making a face when he realizes something.
"...Are you going to be able to even get those off? Or do you want me to go get a pair of scissors?" Because they were tighter before, but with them being wet and Billy not being able to put much strain on pulling because of his back...Scissors might have to be an option...Or him pulling them off which he really doesn't know if he can do because he's already blushing furiously from just seeing Billy's chest and stomach. Stupid, hot rock star bodies, and being all solid so now it's all right there.
Billy: "Just. Stuff. A lot of it's...Embarrassing..." He scratches at his cheek, looking a bit sheepish. Spencer's not gonna give in with this, is he? "Uh-uh, I seriously can't tell you. She might cry. Nobody wants that, Spence. Nobody." Especially not with her brother right there. Nope, it wouldn't end well.
"Heh. Like what you see?" He knows you do. Look at that face. It's obvious. "Wait, help me get the shirt on first." Gonna have to manouever around with that one and it probably won't be easy. Might as well get any pain out the way first. "Um." He glances down, looking the damp jeans over. "It'll probably be pretty hard, huh? Don't wanna take scissors to 'em though. It's my only pair of angel pants!"
Spencer: "Embarrassing?" Billy...He really thought something about himself was embarrassing? Wow...Okay, now he's even more curious. "You...You don't have to show me, you know. But, um...I can still look at the stuff that's okay, right? Like...Your old clothes and the cards?" And maybe Billy will warm up to letting him see the other stuff? He doesn't want to make him though.
"It...It's really that...? Oh man, okay don't tell me then. I'll just, um...I guess I'll wait to see if she tells me??" How long is that gonna take? "It's not anything that's going to hurt her though right?" Does he need to be there for her as a friend? That's what he's worried about now...
"Sh-shut up, toolkit. And...And, um...Alright...Shirt first sounds good." The brunet changes direction and head for the counter, picking up the tank top and carrying it over. "Here, lemme..." He's already short enough, Billy having another four inches on him in that tub isn't going to help anything. So he climbs back in, reaching around the angel to give him his shirt, trying really hard not to reach out and feel that nice looking skin, nope. Won't do it.
"Okay, uh...I guess do you wanna turn around or...? Can you lift your arms--Ah, wait, hand me the shirt back real quick and-..." He waits til he has the shirt back and then scrambles out of the tub standing to the side. "Okay, turn with your back to me and...Um, stretch your wings straight back and together towards me? I'm gonna try to slip them through the arm holes first..." That'll work right? "And I don't know...I guess you'll just get to wear wet jeans around...?" Heh...No?
Billy: "Yeah...? I...I know I don't, but..." Aww, now you've got him feeling kind bad about wanting to hide it. "Never mind, I'll let you see whatever. I'll get over it. Don't like hiding things from you anyway."
Eh...He shrugs and waves his hand a bit. "She's probably not gonna want to...And, um...Well, not physically it won't. Still can't really believe you haven't figured it out already though...She's so obvious..." Even more obvious than he was.
Billy snorts at all of Spencer's scrambling around and nods, lifting his wings out. ...Okay ow, this hurts worse than getting his shirt off did. Make it quick please, Spence. Before he winds up shaking. "You're kidding, right? No, I'm not going around in wet jeans. I wouldn't be able to sit down or anything." And that means no relaxing with Spencer in his bed. Mm-mm, he doesn't think so. "We might just have to take the blow dryer to them after all..."
Spencer: "A-are you sure? You really don't have to if you don't want to, you know..." Is Billy really okay with it? What was it that embarrassed him so much?
"Not physically?" Spencer trails off looking at the floor. What? Why would something about him and Billy hurt Shanilla but...Not physically and...And it's supposed to be obvious and apparently just a secret from him? The only thing different would be that Billy was an angel and they were together...And obviously it's not the first one so...Why would them being together hur--? ...Oh. Green eyes widen as he looks back up at Billy, wanting to know if what he was thinking was true. "Does, um...Does she maybe...Like...Me?" Ah no, what is he thinking. That's not it. Spencer shakes his head, not waiting for an answer.
"No, no that's not it..." Who in their right minds would like him? And for the record, no, Spencer doesn't think of Billy being in his right mind. He's a rock star and they always had weird tastes. But...That might make more sense... "She likes you, doesn't she? Did. Did...She just...Why didn't she want me to know?" Was his crush on Billy that obvious? But...He thought he was hiding it really well! Spencer shakes it off for now though, hurrying to work to get the shirt on so Billy isn't in too much pain.
He stretches the top wide up through the arm whole and then puts it over the wing, making sure it'll stay before doing the same to the other. It looks like it was pushing and rubbing on the feathers pretty badly though so he hurries it up, stretching each arm hole in turn until it's shimmied down to the base of the wings. "Alright, you can relax them now...Are you okay?" His voice is filled with concern, having felt the quivering as the wings stayed up like that.
"The blow dryer?" That was gonna take forever though...Especially on jeans...And Billy was already so uncomfortable...And it was his fault... Spencer bites his lip, cheeks red from embarrassment of what he was about to say. "Um...I'll help you get them off, if you want...? It'll...It'll be easier that way, right?" More embarrassing but easier...
Billy: "Yeeeeah, I'm sure. But you're not allowed to laugh! I hear even one hint of a snicker and we're going back upstairs, got it?" Billy pokes at Spencer's nose, smiling a little.
"U-uh. Well, I don--" Billy starts to reply, not sure if he should confirm it or not when Spencer continues. "...You're joking, right? I mean, you've gotta be, cause...Wow, no. She definitely does not like me. Not like that. In fact I'm pretty sure she's just barely tolerating me since--Er..." Well...He already said it, right? Even if he didn't believe it... "Since it was so obvious how much I was crushing on you..."
He shifts on his feet, the fabric rubbing against his feathers not really as bothersome as trying to keep each wing in place. He lets them both drop the moment he hears that he can, sighing in relief and reaching back to tug the rest of the shirt over his head. "Y-yeah, I'm cool. No worse than one of my longer shows. Don't worry about it, okay?" The reeeeally long ones. That went for three/four hours. He was always left feeling pretty exhausted after those.
"'Less you got another plan? I could lay in the tanning bed, but I'd still have to actually get down there to do it, so there wouldn't be much point." His pants would get dry, but he'd still have tracked water everywhere. It'd be counterproductive. "Er...Well, that's probably gonna be the easiest way to do it, huh? It won't bother you? I can wriggle my way out of 'em on my own eventually if it will."
Spencer: "I won't laugh, I promise. What would there be to laugh about anyway?" He honestly can't think of anything...Unless it was like a diary? Aww, did he have one?
"She...She doesn't? But then..." Then...Did that really mean...? "Because you were crushing on me? Wait...She knows you like me?" What? Why didn't she tell him? Ah, that's not the problem here. "So...So you mean...She...Really does...Like me?" Spencer asks hesitantly, looking a little nervous. "Are...Are you sure? I don't...I don't really think..." There's no way...Maybe Billy was reading the signals wrong?
"...I'm still gonna worry...You look like you're hurting..." Maybe not right this second, but whenever he moves his upper body a lot... "The tanning bed? While you're soaking wet?" Spencer looks at him like he was crazy, shaking his head. "No, we're not doing that...Just, um...I-I'm okay with, uh...With helping you..." He can do it...It was just...Taking off Billy's pants. Oh, god. "U-um...T...Turn around?"
Billy: "Yeah, you better not...Just, um...You know, stuff...Old albums full of old songs nobody liked...Old photos...A buncha junk." No, no diary. He'd never had the time to keep one between busking, and school, and keeping as far away from home as possible to keep his mother happy.
"Bro. She nuzzled your dirty sock before tying it around her wrist. You remember that, don't you? Not to mention the time she was watching you sleep..." It was kinda creepy. More like an obsession than a crush, but she's young still so he's been giving her the benefit of the doubt. "She likes you, trust me." Billy knows a fangirl when he sees one.
"Eh...'S really not that bad." Billy's just glad that so far their connection seems to be one way. He'd hate for Spencer to have to feel any of his pain no matter how bad it was. "Just a suggestion." He shrugs, turning around and unbuttoning his jeans in the process to hopefully make things a little easier on Spencer. "Okay, if you're sure."
Spencer: "I won't, promise I won't, dude. And what do you mean songs no one liked?" Wha--Did Billy hit his head? Was he actually talking down about one of his songs? "Aw, wait...You do have photos of when you were younger down there? Can I see them? Please?" He wants to see what a younger Billy would look like!
"...She did?" No, apparently Spencer forgot about that incident, or he's not remembering it right now anyway. "She was watching me sleep? When?" What? He's never heard about this! Was there a reason or...? "I...I don't...She does?" Bu...But...He'd never... "...Am I just clueless?" Two people liked him and he didn't notice at all?
"So...You're feeling good enough that you don't need me to massage you then?" He asks, trying to bait the truth out of him. As Billy turns around, Spencer flushes. Knowing that this was his boyfriend standing right in front of him like this...And...And now unbuttoning his pants... How could he not be embarrassed? But he couldn't really tear his eyes away from the unbuttoning, transfixed. "U-um...Do...What do I?" How was he supposed to do this?
Billy: "I mean songs nobody liked. Ones I wrote before I was discovered. They weren't good enough to be put on the official album. They made me write new ones." Or change the lyrics of the ones they liked the music of. He hadn't really liked doing it, but...They knew what they were talking about, right? "Um...Yeah, I guess so...You're still not allowed to laugh." Cause he knows you'll want to. He was a total dork...
"Yeah? When you went all ghosty and she needed something of yours to see you. And, um...Well, you remember when you were running against Lolo for president? I, er. Kind of snuck her in to help me trash the place? Eheh..." He does feel kind of bad about messing up the computer, but he got a little carried away. He couldn't help himself. "Juuuust a little. Heh. But it's cute, so don't worry about it." It's part of Spencer's personality. He wouldn't be the same if he weren't.
"Uh. Well, if you're gonna put it like that...I mean, if you want to?" He's definitely not gonna say no to a massage. Especially not one from Spencer. "Uh. Well, they're pants, Spencer. You pull them down." Billy laughs, but takes pity on his poor, embarrassed boyfriend and gets started on his own.
Spencer: "Aw, really? Can I hear them?" Please? He wants to hear little Billy sing. "...They shouldn't have done that. I'm sure they're just as good as your songs now." Maybe a little unrefined, but that was because it would have been his early music, right? "I won't, jeeze. No laughing, not even if you tickle me." He'll keep a straight face, okay? He's not gonna laugh... "Why would I laugh anyway?" It was just Billy.
"...Oh." Oh. He...Yeah, he remembers that... "W-wait...What? Did...How long did she watch me?" Oh man, that's embarrassing... "Not cute." Kinda sad actually. Two of his closest friends and he didn't realize?
"...Only if you promise to tell me the truth about when you're hurting, okay? A-and I know!" Just give him a minute. But then Billy starts pulling them down on his own, and Spencer, cheeks all lit up, can't just make himself do nothing but watch, so he reaches out, looping his fingers in the jean pocket and pulling. Please just let Billy's underwear stay up...
Billy: "If you wanna? They're not all that great though..." But he'll let him listen. They're nowhere near as embarrassing as the photos are. "Not really. They'd have let me publish them if they were. Still, it's sweet of you to think so." Spencer's just being nice. He hasn't even heard them yet. "Even if I tickle you, huh?" Billy grins, reaching over to tickle under Spencer's arm. "You'll see..." Oh, will he see...Billy might have to hide the yearbook.
"Few minutes at least. I caught her attention once I realised what she was doing." Just. Standing there. Staring. With that look on here face. "Totally cute. You miss all the people that try to flirt with you too. Of which I am infinitely glad about." No competition whatsoever. Hell yes.
"...Yeah, okay. You smooth talker." Billy kisses at his temple, smiling down at him. Spencer really cares about this, doesn't he? "Heh. Sure, okay. Know all about it, I'll bet." He laughs again, grabbing hold of his boxers with his one hand to keep them up and tugging down on his pants with the other. "Maybe pull at the legs some?"
Spencer: "Didn't ever think I'd hear you say that about one of your songs...And how can they not be great?" It was Billy. And though Spencer didn't admit it much, he is really good. Scary good sometimes. Spencer makes an odd, squeaking noise, trying to hold back a laugh. "Not now you dweeb!" This doesn't count right now!
"A...A few minutes?" Just...Watching him? That was...Okay, now he's going to be totally embarrassed talking to her. "Did you say anything to her? Or...What did she say?" Maybe it was a misunderstanding? "Wha--Okay, no. Now you're just pulling my leg." People don't flirt with him. He's not that clueless as to not notice.
"I...I wasn't smooth talking." Don't embarrass him, he just wants to make sure you're okay. "What's that supposed to mean?" Was he just being sarcastic? It's not his fault he's got no experience in stuff similar to this! Well...If Billy wasn't joking about being flirted with maybe it was...
"Ah...Um, sure?" Legs...Okay, um... Spencer kneels down to reach better, glad that the water was nearly completely gone from the tub. His face was flushed, not able to keep the thought of what this probably looked like out of his head. No, he was just helping Billy get his wet jeans off. Nothing else.
Billy: "Cause I wasn't always this bromazing? It was an acquired attribute." He shrugs, cringing at the twinge that goes through his shoulders. Augh, remembering not to move is hard. "Heh. Now's as good a time as any. You make cute noises." Really cute noises. He tickles him again, laughing under his breath.
"Mm-hmm. Though to be fair you are really adorable when you sleep so you can't really blame her. And I kinda just. Cleared my throat. She didn't say anything, just got a little sheepish cause she got caught." Definitely not a misunderstanding. He's stared at him a few times himself. He knows what she was doing. "Pff. No, I'm not. You totally miss them. They're always staring and flirting until you do or say something to shoot them down without even realising it." Or until Billy does something to freak them out behind Spencer's back. But shhh.
"Yeeeah, okay. Smooth talker. And nothing? I was just messing around..." He didn't mean anything by it. Certainly not anything sex related. "You're looking pretty embarrassed down there, bro. You doing okay?" Once his pants are down far enough, Billy sits on the edge of the tub, lifting up one of his legs and tugging on the fabric. One leg at a time should be easier, right?
Spencer: "An acquired attribute?" That's definitely something he never thought he'd hear. The cringe makes Spencer frown. Maybe he really should rub at the angel's back a little, just to relieve it some? "I...I do no--Pfff...!" Spencer bites on his lip, holding his surprised noise this time as Billy tickles him. "Dude!" Don't tickle!
"H-how would you know that, huh?" Billy hasn't been watching him sleep too, has he? Jeeze, is he going to have to get one of those big eye-masks for sleeping? Cause for some reason Billy watching him when he's asleep like that was making him blush. "Oh...That's, um...I still can't believe she does..." He trails off, looking at the floor. Someone had liked him? And apparently a lot more too... "I...I shot them down? How? And...And they didn't get upset, did they?" He didn't hurt someone's feeling by accident, right?
"A-am not and...And you better've been..." Cause he's really embarrassed about that, and it's what it had sounded like to him. "Y...Yeah...I...Um...I'm good." Yep, so not thinking things he shouldn't be. Spencer adjusts to the change of position, moving down to help pull one of the legs off and then the other. He lays the wet pants on the side of the tub when he's done, staying down on his knees only because he wasn't sure what to do next.
Billy: "Through a lot of practice and grooming. Like I said, you'll see." Billy smiles a bit sheepishly at the look on Spencer's face and pokes at his cheek. "Cut that out. I'm okay. And yes, you do. You're pretty much adorable by default in all things you do." It's another of those obviously factual facts. "Aw, fine. No more tickling. And I've been sleeping in the same room as you since you've been here, it'd be a little weird if I hadn't noticed. Plus, well...Maybe I watch a little, sometimes? Just. Just to make sure you're sleeping okay and all..." Nothing...Nothing weird or anything.
"Well, she does. Just, er. Don't tell her I told you? I don't think she'll be all that happy with me..." Probably be pretty mad, actually. They had a...Sort of comraderie about their mutual feelings for Spencer and this may ruin it. "Nah, I don't think so. None of them were really serious serious about it. Just were hoping for a date or something. You just kinda...You'd mention being friends or hanging out with the group and it was obvious you didn't want anything else." They all took it pretty well when it was Spencer doing the rejecting.
"Are so. And I really didn't. Promise." He wouldn't have said anything like that to him on purpose. It's a sensitive subject, he's pretty sure. "Success~. Heh. Thanks, Spence. I can get the rest. You can, uh. I dunno, either close your eyes or leave the room." He's got to get his boxers switched and dry pants on and he's pretty sure Spencer's not ready to see him any more naked than he already is.
Spencer: "Guess I will then...Though I kinda can't image you any less 'practiced or groomed'." Billy just seems like he was always this way to him. "You didn't look okay a second ago...And I...I'm so not a-adorable. Nope." He's not. If it's anyone it's you, so shh.
"Good and, um...I...I guess that makes sense...And, um...I watch you too when I'm awake...Though, um...I couldn't really see your face with how high you floated so...I guess I watched you float? It helped put me to sleep..." Spencer shrugs, a little embarrassed. But it was true, if he ever woke up, he'd usually find Billy and watch him drift in his sleep, the slow motion lulling him to sleep. "I...I, um...Okay. I don't...I'm not sure I'll say anything unless she does first..." He wouldn't know what to say if he started the conversation.
"...Oh..." He remembers some of those times...Was that why most of them made an excuse and left right after? "I...I didn't know..." He probably would have said yes to a few if he'd of known... Though, it's probably a good thing he didn't, even if he wishes he had a little more experience.
"O-oh, um...Right I'll...I'll wait in the bedroom then.." Yeah, so not sticking around, nope. Not after he just glanced down and thought about staying and not closing his eyes. Time to go. "Just, um...If you need anything, call?" Don't get hurt, you dummy. Spencer gets back up off his knees, wiping at the slight wetness on them before moving to step out of the tub. He pauses though, and quickly leans forward to kiss Billy on the lips, taking the chance right after to scamper out of the room, closing the door behind him.
Billy: "I grew into it. And...Well, I'm kind of glad you can't." He doesn't want him imagining him as anything other than his amazebro self. "Still am though. And you still are." Of course Billy's adorable when he puts his mind to it. But Spencer's just adorable all the time. "Aw, really? Well, I'm glad it helped you then." He won't be able to that anymore though...He'll have to think of a new way to help.
"I...Don't think she will. Not after we tell them about us..." Billy's gonna have to talk to her about it though...Make sure she's not too upset and still considers them friends... "I know you didn't. It's okay. You weren't interested and that's okay." At least, he hopes he wasn't interested...Spencer wants him. Not anybody else...
"Mmkay. Not sure what I'd need but will do. Same to you too." Though if it's anything physical he may wind up knowing about it before Spencer can even say anything. Billy blinks, a bit surprised at the kiss, but smiles and blows one at his back while he's leaving. "Cutie. Love you too, Spence~" He calls after him, stepping out of his wet underwear and grabbing the towel Spencer was using earlier to dry himself off some before changing.
Spencer: "...Well now I'm really curious to see what you looked like." Why was Billy seeming so down on himself? "Uh-huh, sure..." He knows you're in pain, you doofus. "Heh...Yeah...I think it was more to do with you being nearby though..." Helped relax him, especially after a bad dream.
"...W-well...Um..." What does he do then? He can't just pretend like it wasn't a thing. "I can maybe talk to her sometime? Make sure everything's still okay?" He doesn't want to lose Shanilla as a friend. "Ah...Um. W-well..." Spencer laughs a bit nervously, shrugging. "I probably would have said yes to a few if I'd known...But, um...That's when I was still...Er..." He was still in denial about liking Billy? Or at the point he didn't think him and Billy would be anything other than friends? "It was before I...I knew I had a chance with you..." He knows he probably didn't need to say that, but he doesn't want to lie to Billy.
"O-okay and, um...L-love you too!" He calls from the other room. Jeeze, Billy was going to turn him his favorite color by the end of today, red. The teen makes his way back over to his bed, only taking a second to try and straighten out the crumpled sheets before he climbs in, covering up. He'll just rest in here til Billy gets out, stay all snuggled up.
Billy: "Heh...Yeah, I'll bet. We can go look whenever you wanna, I guess." Though he might try to stall when they actually get around to it. "Just trust me, okay? And...And I'm always gonna be nearby. That's a promise." He's never, ever, ever letting himself get too far away again. He can't.
"That's up to you, sweetie. Already gonna have to talk to her myself." It probably won't be very fun. Oh, well. "Aw, don't tell me that." At least that means he was right to keep some of those people away. "Speeence, you've always had a chance with me. Loved you pretty much the second I saw you." He was just so happy someone could see him it would've been hard not to develop at least a little crush. And it just grew from there.
Billy laughs at the red he can see on the back of Spencer's neck, shaking his head. "Love you most~." He dresses as quickly as he can without hurting himself more (stupid wings and having to bend over, bluh.) and looks around the bathroom at all the clothes and water they've gotten all over. "...It can wait." Spencer's waiting for him. And that's more important than cleaning up, right? So he heads back into the bedroom, smiling when he sees his boyfriend looking all cosy. "You comfortable, sweetie?"
Spencer: "Alright..." Maybe they can go pretty soon then? "G-good...Don't...Don't want you going anywhere without me..." He's gotta stay close to him. "Okay...We'll. We'll both talk to her then..." Not at the same time but...They will. Just to make sure she's okay. "Sorry? Heh..." Spencer smiles a little sheepishly. How was he supposed to know Billy liked him back? He was clueless, remember? "I...I didn't know that and...And you really did?" From that long ago?
Spencer's too embarrassed to answer to the 'love you most' just mumbling to himself that he loved him most as he nuzzled down into his pillow, winding himself up into the soft blankets. Spencer pokes his head out at Billy's voice and his eyes widen a little. O-okay...Billy looked...Y-yeah, he's...He's got a hot boyfriend, no doubt about that... "Y-yeah...You, um." He flushes, sitting up with the blankets still wrapped around him. "You look good..."
Billy: "Mm-mm, same here. Not letting you out of my sight if I can help it." Even if he can tell if he's hurt or not, he'd still worry. And that itch would just grate on his nerves until he was nearby again. "Heh...She might cry on us..." He really hopes not though. Tears aren't his forte. "'S okay. You're mine now. And course I did. Spending so much time with a cutie like you, how could I not?" Billy grins, plopping down next to him and kissing his cheek. "So do you. All wrapped up like a present I can't open yet." He kisses him again before rolling over to lay on his stomach, sighing in relief now that the weight of his wings isn't tugging at his shoulders. "Mmm...Lay down with me? Please?"
Spencer: "Oh, jeeze...I don't want her to cry..." If she does she'll finally be getting some love from Spencer though, even if it is only a hug and patting to comfort her. He's going to feel so awful though... "Yeah...All yours so no having to think bout that... Probably wouldn't have been able to go through with it anyway..." He really liked Billy, and it just wouldn't be fair if that's who he was thinking about while on a date with someone else. "Y-yeah, right..." He says, rolling his eyes playfully.
Spencer's cheeks warm at the kiss and he pulls the blankets around his shoulders up to cover them. The relieved sigh catches his attention and he watches the way Billy's wings drooped until they were laying limp. The way they were draped out made it kind of hard for Spencer to lay down next to Billy. He'd likely have to burrow up under a wing to get there. So instead he scoots up, turning sideways and then laying down across Billy's lower back, arms folded so he could rest his head a little higher up. "'M gonna lay right here, kay?" He's just going to carefully snuggle down and then lift a hand up, laying it on the part of Billy's back right between his wings, pressing and rubbing softly.
Billy: "Mm-mm, me neither..." Billy will do his best to not get jealous. He'll know she needs it. "Mm-hmm. Mine~⼠And that's cause you're so sweet. Only going out on dates with people to make 'em happy. 'S not really a good idea though. They can turn out to be pretty crazy sometimes." Billy knows aaall about that.
"'M serious. You're gorgeous. Best present." And he really wants to be able open that present up. But he knows it's probably too soon. "Kay. You're still really warm...Hope it's not cause of a fever...Think I'd be able to tell if it was though. I dunno..." He tilts his head back some to see if he can look at him, but the angle's wrong. Darn. This is still really nice though. Especially when Spencer starts rubbing at his back. "Mmph...Decided to go ahead with that massage anyway, huh? Feels good..." He sighs again, pushing up into his hand.
Spencer: Spencer smiles at that, turning his face to kiss at Billy's back. "You're all mine too, okay? And, eh...My boyfriend's pretty crazy and he's okay." He teases, not wanting to focus on all those compliments. They made him feel warm and way too giddy to be normal.
"What do you mean present?" He asks a little curious. "And you said you couldn't unwrap me...?" He was just going to ignore that little phrase but Billy bringing it up again brought back his curiosity too. "No...Don't think so..." It's probably his blush. "Yeah...You look like it's bothering you pretty bad..." So Spencer's just going to massage it as gently as he can, carefully working at what he guesses are the wing muscles in his back...Because he's pretty sure his back didn't feel like this right here...
Billy: "Tsk. Who're you calling crazy?" He tries to sound stern, but there's no way Spencer can't hear the smile in his voice. Spencer called him his boyfriend. "Mm? You are. Best present I've ever got. And, er..." Aw, damn. Why'd he even say that? "Well...I could if you wanted me to, but...You were spazzing pretty hard when there was even the smallest chance of me seeing you in the bath earlier, so..." Yeah, that's likely not gonna happen. He's okay with it. Spencer still needs time.
"Mm, probably not...Don't feel sick or anything." Just worn out. Most of which is probably just from himself, he thinks. He took care of Spencer's earlier. "Mmnh...I guess...Feels better though..." Billy hums, his feathers poofing up some as if to let Spencer know how good it feels. "Don't have to do this, you know."
Spencer: "You, because you know you are." A little bit anyway, just rock star crazy which isn't a bad thing. He smiles a little, hand rubbing small circles on a tense spot on his back. "What do you mea--...O-oh..." He...He was talking about...Oh, jeeze...Here comes his freaking blush again. Did...Did he really want to...? B-but...Spencer's blush darkens and he shakes his head. He can't...Not...Not until he at least got some of his weight back... "U-um...Let's...Let's...W-wait for. For unwrapping..." He says embarrassedly, picking at the fabric of Billy's tank top, red covering his face.
"Y-you don't...? Oh...Oh yeah, that thing..." The thing that let Billy feel how he was feeling. Spencer smiles at the feathers poofing and he sits up a little, reaching with his free hand to pet at them. "That's good...Hopefully you keep feeling better."
Billy: "Lies and slander." He laughs under his breath, trying not to groan. Spencer's hand feels reeeeally good, but he knows he'd take it the wrong way if he did. "Yeah...I figured as much. It's okay, I don't mind waiting as long as I still get to love on you." Hugs and kisses and just laying with him like this are all he really needs.
"Mm-hmm. Lets me know where you are and if you're hurt or not...And I could feel what you did when you had your finger in my halo earlier too. Think it was diminished though...Like. Only half of it? Not sure." He's still not sure why that affected Spencer like that and didn't do anything to him. "Mmnh⼠I will if you keep touching me like this. You got secret healing properties I don't know about or something?" Billy knows he's not supposed to be moving his wings, but he can't help pushing the one Spencer's petting up into his touch. Yessss, pet him more.
Spencer: "The truth and nothing but." He answers, smiling. "Y-yeah, um...Just...Just until I get back to, um...Being myself...Maybe?" So he doesn't feel quite as self conscious. "And loving on can keep going, yeah." Spencer's smile comes back at that, and his hand moves down a little lower, pushing and kneading the sore muscle. He wasn't sure if he was doing it right but...Billy hadn't complained so at least he wasn't hurting him.
"...Really? That's convenient...Guess you'll be keeping tabs on me then?" He asks in an almost teasing tone, but still really curious. Can he just feel him all the time or is it only when he's focusing? "Oh...That thing...I dunno...Felt good though." Almost addictingly good, which is why he didn't stick his finger back in.
Spencer flushes, shaking his head. "No, you dork, I don't have healing properties..." But apparently he has Billy pleasing properties. He laughs a little at the raised wing, gently pushing it down and continuing with his soft strokes to it, sometimes taking a feather between his fingers and running them down from the top to bottom. They were so soft...
Billy: "Mm-mm. 'M not crazy." Crazy for Spencer maybe. "You're always yourself, sweetie...The only reason I care about your weight right now is cause it means you're not healthy...But it doesn't mean you're not still beautiful, okay? You're always beautiful." Billy's tone is serious and he reaches his arm back to grab for Spencer's other hand.
"Good. I like loving on you. You're warm and cuddly and fun to kiss." Ah...Ahh, god, can't keep a moan back this time. Fuuuck, he didn't wanna do that... "Only as much as I need to..." Which will probably be often. Not that he can control it when Spencer's feeling hurt. He feels that whether he wants to or not.
"Yeah, it did...Doesn't make it any less weird." He pokes a finger through his halo again, huffing when it still does nothing. So not fair. "Bet you do. Wouldn't be surprised." He whines a bit when Spencer pushes his wing, thinking he's gonna stop, but then the petting resumes and he hums, various happy noises following soon after. "I'm really...Really glad you like touching those. MmnphâĽ"
Spencer: "You are, just a little bit. Anybody who crashes their bus into their house and keeps it there because they think it 'has good memories' or someone who takes their private jet out for loop-dee-loops has to be a little crazy." Just a wild kind of crazy though. "Well...When I look like myself again..." Spencer flushes at getting called beautiful, his ears even warming up. He didn't know why Billy thought he was, but...It was nice knowing someone thought so. "A-ah, um...Th-that...Fff, you're...I like loving on you too..." Jeeze, Billy.
Spencer's embarrassment skyrockets up when he hears the moan though, hands slowing for a moment but not stopping. Oh god...He...He really should have known those came with a massage but...God, Billy...That was...The teenager swallows, picking back up where he left off. It was only a massage moan, he just needs to ignore it, no matter how hot Billy's voice had sounded right then. Green, embarrassed eyes watch as Billy pokes at his halo, frowning slightly when it doesn't do anything. What was the point if it only did it to him? "You really don't feel anything?"
All Billy's noises cause Spencer to laugh, and he can't help wanting to cause more. The teenager sits up, carefully laying a little further onto Billy's back so he can reach the wing easier. "Does it feel that good? What's it like?" He asks curiously. Spencer reaches a hand down, going to the underside of the wing this time, and petting at the velvety downy feathers he'd seen earlier.
Billy: "It does have good memories! And those were fun! You can't say it wasn't!" He saw that laughter behind those screams, you can't lie. "It's up to you, baby...If you want to wait til then that's fine." He'd just better know that Billy thinks he gorgeous no matter what. "Heh...You get flustered pretty easily, huh? It's cute." And a good incentive to keep doing things to make him flustered.
"Nnhh...S-sorry...Tried not to do that..." He bites at his lip, hoping to avoid letting out another one. "Mm-mm, not a thing. Well. A little warmth maybe, but nothing like what you did." Maybe it's just a side effect or something...And Billy can't feel it cause he's the angel. "'S not funnyyy...Yesss, it feels good. Really, um. Aah...I. I dunno, amazing...? I don't know how to--A-aah...O-oookay, the...Mnn...The ones underneath are m-more sensitive than the other ones..."
Spencer: "Good memories of nearly destroying your mansion maybe." Spencer teases. "And...Okay, maybe they were fun but still! That's dangerous!" Extremely so. "O-okay, um...Alright..." He may be setting a certain time when they can but with Billy making all these noises that might just change.
The teenager's face heats up, along with a certain reaction in his lower parts that so should not be doing that! He shifts a little, making sure his waist and everything below was off of Billy just in case. "S-sorry!" Okay, no petting the downy feathers and no scratching and massaging very dangerous. Spencer bites at his lip, the red covering his face making him feel feverish again.
Billy: "Well, yeah. If you can't have fun with a little senseless destruction what can you have fun with? And hey, I'm still kickin' it so it's fine." Well. In a sense. He's still here at least. And it wasn't loop-de-loops that killed him. Billy frowns when he feels Spencer move away and shifts, thinking about flipping onto his back so Spencer can't massage anymore. It feels good, but if he's feeling that nervous... "Ahh, um...If. If you're feeling uncomfortable you...You should probably stop, you know...And. And don't apologise. We're just, mmn...F-figuring it out together, yeah? New anatomy and all..."
Spencer: "Uh-huh, sure. I have plenty of fun without the senseless destruction, thank you." Though...It is fun when Billy ended up doing something with his ecto, in the end anyway. "Ah...Um...I-I just...Yeah.." He's going to stop with the massaging, mainly because he was covering his face in mortification right now, head resting on his folded arms on Billy's lower back. "Heh, y-yeah just, um...F-finding the awkward places first..." The ones that have caused him to stir down below.
Billy: "Oh, do you? Just what're you tryin'a say, Spence?" Billy grins, the laughter clear in his voice. "Mm...Better to get them out the way at least, right? And we're still alone so...Nobody else to discover it along with us?" Look on the bright side, Spencer! There's no one to witness your mortification!
Billy brushes a wings over Spencer's back in a sort of hug, unable to turn around with the way Spencer's sitting. "It's fine. It already feels a lot better. I wasn't kidding when I said you could have special healing abilities." Who knows, maybe he does? They still don't know how this whole angel and his charge thing works.
Spencer: "I do! And I'm just trying to say you don't need to put a bus through your house to have fun." Isn't just hanging out with him around the house fun? Watching movies, playing video games? He knows it is. "I...I guess that's good...At least, um...Mom wasn't here or something." That would be awful. And he's not sure he'd be able to hide what he is then.
The wing on his back makes him jump, and he's just about to snap at him to not hurt himself when Billy continues. "...It really feels better?" He asks, letting himself cautiously lean back over him. "It's not hurting to move them?"
Billy: "Nah, I don't. Got you around, don't I? Doesn't mean it still isn't fun though." Oh. Oh, jeeze. They are pretty luck Jane hasn't gotten worried and come up to check up on them, aren't they? Could've been pretty bad if they were still in the bath. "Exactly. No parentals barging in. And on that note, I think we're gonna have to find the key to the elevator." Now, where did he leave it? Hmm. Maybe in one of the drawers somewhere?? "Not as much as it was before. Barely even a twinge now. So either it's you or angels heal faster than humans do. And I'm putting my money on you."
Spencer: "Better still be fun...And, there's a key to the elevator? Why didn't you tell me that before!?" Didn't Billy get how annoying it was to have his family come up whenever they were wanting to? No knocking? "A-and, um...I'm betting it's the angel powers..." Spencer shifts a little again, making a face when a part of him rubs against the mattress. Yeah...Maybe he should, um...Move so that doesn't happen. He's not rubbing Billy's back anymore anyway. So Spencer lifts up some, moving around as quickly as he can to get up under the covers and curl his legs up as he lays on his side. Yep, that should be good, at least until it calms down all the way...
Billy: "Course there is, bromazon. Had to keep my room locked up somehow when there were parties. People'd be tryin'a steal all kinds a junk. And, er...Well, I would've, but...I kinda forgot about it? Eheh..." A lot of little things went the way of his memories about of his death. Right out the window. They've been coming back little by little the more time he spends in the house.
"Doubt it. Would've been healed up way before you started touching on me if it were." Billy shifts onto his side now that Spencer's not laying on him again and places a careful kiss to the top of his head. "And you are fun. Wouldn't have stuck around as long as I did if you weren't, you know." As a ghost he had a fairly one track mind and having fun was a big part of it.
Spencer: "So...You forgot?" Spencer deadpans. He sighs, rubbing at his face a little. "You'll help me find it now though, right?" At least so they'll have some privacy now? "Er...I...I don't know...Maybe that was it, but...I think it was more of you resting..." Relaxing in the bed probably did it...Because...How could he just heal up from Spencer touching him? Spencer flushes as Billy turns to face him, ducking his head a little at the kiss. "I...Yeah, I guess...I, um...Had a lot of fun with you too..."
Billy: "Yes...? Sorry, Ghost Me forgot a lot of stuff...Might've wound up forgetting who I was eventually. Lucky for me I had all this stuff with my face on it around. Heh. And you. You were definitely a good reminder." He pokes at Spencer's cheek, trying to pull his lips into a smile. "Nah, it was you. Cut, print, end of story." Billy laughs, kissing him again. "Stop ducking my affection, you. You're a blast, plain and simple. And I know you did. You're still gonna. No talking in past tense, the fun's not stopped, you know."
Spencer: "Wh-what? He...You were forgetting stuff?" Spencer looks up at him worriedly, raising a hand up to cup his cheek. "You're alright now though, right? No...No forgetting anything?" Billy was...He...Why hadn't he known? Spencer brushes the poke away, instead holding the angel's hand in his. "W-whatever...You just want me touching you everytime you get a little hurt..." That's your plan, isn't it Billy? And he's not ducking it! Just...Hiding his face a little... "I...I know...It's just gonna be Angel Billy fun now...New powers to figure out, right?" New kinds of fun.
Billy: "Mm-hmm. Little things mostly...One big thing as far as I can tell. Unless I've forgotten that I forgot, I guess? But, no, it's all back now. No more forgetting stuff." Billy smiles, leaning into Spencer's hand and kissing at his wrist. "Heh. Maybe. Doesn't change the fact that it's still you. Aaaall you." He squeezes at Spencer's hand, brushing his thumb along the back of it. "Right. There's gotta be something besides flight and the angel healing thing. We'll have to give everything a shot and see what we can find."
Spencer: "Just...Just little things? Like, like what? And, um...What was the big thing?" He asks carefully. What had Billy been unable to remember? "Good...I don't...I don't want you forgetting things..." Spencer smiles at the kiss to his wrist and leans forward himself, kissing Billy on the chin since it was easiest to reach. "Uh-huh, knew it. But...I won't mind so...So that's okay..." He won't mind loving on Billy to make him feel better. He'd likely do it anyway even if it didn't do anything. The hand squeeze catches his attention and he gives a small squeeze back before he starts scooting over, wanting to snuggle up with him. "Yeah? Maybe we can look up stuff too, see if any myths about angels are true?"
Billy: "Like about the key and where I kept all the old things in the garage...The pictures and CD's, my clothes. Um. I think I forgot about my mom for a little bit, but she's not important so, eh...I hadn't thought about it in a while, but I think I may have forgotten about the whole Yiddish thing too? Little stuff." He shrugs. It was all things he could've gone without knowing about so it didn't really bother him.
"The, er...The big thing though...I, um...I'd forgotten what had made me ghostly in the first place..." Which was a really big thing. It took a long while to process it once he woke up again. It's part of the reason he didn't come home right away. "Well, I'd hope not. I'm sure you remember how much I like you touching me." He grins, scooting in as well and wrapping an arm around
Spencer. "It's as good a plan as any, so why not? I'm sure at least some of it's gotta be true, right? Or else it wouldn't have been written about." Spencer: "O-oh...So...So that stuff...Things you normally didn't think about?" That...That made it a little better but still. The mention of Billy's mom makes him frown and he wraps his arms around Billy's neck, pressing closer and not really caring if it causes Billy to feel the softening excitement in his boxers. It shouldn't be noticeable by now, right? And Billy needs to be loved on.
"...Th-that? Oh...Oh, I'm...I don't..." He's not sure what to say to that, just hugging him a little tighter and trying to comfort him. "Are...Are you okay?" It wasn't...He still doesn't know how that happened and...And he's not sure he needs to ask...It might cause bad memories...Or...Or hurt him. A blush can't help but to spread over his cheeks at what Billy says and he pinches him a little. "Sh-shut up..." Of course he remembers that. "Y-yeah...That's...I guess it's, um...Something to look up then..."
Billy: "Yeah, stuff like that. Nothing really important." He blinks a bit at the sudden hug, but smiles and nuzzles his face into Spencer's hair, ignoring any problems he might feel. Now's not the time.
"I'm okay, sweetie. About both things. Really. It just...Answered a lot of questions I'd been having...You wanna ask, right? It's okay, if you do. You've already heard about parts of it..." Miranda...Or...Or Madame X as she's going by now apparently. He'd been wondering what she was being so spazzy about getting a hold of him for. That's certainly been answered now. "Speee-eeence, don't pinch meeee!" He whines, prodding at Spencer's shoulder. That hurt! "Mm-hmm. Later. When we're not being so comfy."
Spencer: "I...Still, I'm...I'm glad you're not forgetting stuff..." Especially if it meant he might've forgotten himself... "I...I mean...It's okay?" He can ask? "You'll. You'll be okay?" He doesn't want to put Billy through anything, no matter how much he wants to know what happened. "Sorry...You were...You deserved it, so hush." You embarrassed him, Billy. "And...Alright. We can, um...Do that later. I don't really wanna get up either."
Billy: "Yeah, me too...Feels good, being all of me again..." No more half emotions and half personality... He kisses at Spencer's hair, squeezing him a bit closer to give the both of them a little comfort. "Yeah, it's okay...I'll be alright...Like I said, I've already told you part of it...Just gotta go into some of the details..." And hope he doesn't get emotional. He wouldn't have before, but...Well, now he's...He's himself again. It might not be so easy. "Nuh-uh, did not. Was only telling the truth." He fakes a pout, poking him again. He didn't do anything! "Later's fine with me. Got you right where I want you." He grins, nuzzling and squeezing him again.
Spencer: Spencer flushes a little at being squeezed so close, but does it back, tucking himself under Billy's chin. "If...If you're sure..." He hesitates, not sure if he really wants to put Billy through this...But...But now's a good a time as any...Right? And...And he might need to get it off his chest... "I...I, um...What...What exactly...Happened?" Spencer will be here if it gets emotional...But...Hopefully it won't go that way... "S-sure...And yeah, um...Okay..." Dang it, Billy... He's trying not to be pressed that close, is sticking his butt out a little and everything.
Billy: "Yeah, I'm sure..." Billy keeps his face pressed into Spencer's hair, draping a wing over him as well in the hopes that it'll help keep them both calm. "Well...You remember what I...What I told you about my manager, right? How...How she, um. Went kind of crazy and...Took her aggressions out on me?" He uses the same terms he did before, taking a deep breath to steady himself. It's fine...He's fine. Nothing to freak out over... "What're you squirming about, baby? ...Do you want me to let you go? You can just say so, you know."
Spencer: Spencer relaxes a little under the wing, feeling a lot safer suddenly. "Y-yeah, I...I remember." Oh, he remembers and he knows that if he ever sees her that he's not going to be able to help trying to get some revenge on Billy's behalf. "Is that...Did, did she just...Go too far...?" Was it sort of an accident then? A...A beating gone too far? Spencer has to keep himself from gritting his teeth. How could someone even think to do that to Billy? "N-no reason...I'm just, um...Getting comfy..." Spencer stops wiggling so much, this was important, he can deal with his own embarrassing discomforts later.
Billy: "No, she...I'm pretty sure she went into it knowing it'd end this way...She, um...She was wearing gloves and...A lot more covered up than she usually was...Caught me by surprise though...Which I guess is normal when people you trust suddenly decide to start strangling you in your dressing room..." He sighs, shaking his head. That part obviously wasn't fun. If he'd survived there's no way he would've been able sing for a long while after that. "You sure...? I can squeeze on a pillow if I need to." It smells enough like Spencer that it'd be a valid substitute.
Spencer: "She...She..." Spencer squeezes his eyes closed, taking a deep breath. So...That's how it...How it happened. "They...They caught her right? She's in prison?" Or dead. Was there a death penalty in California? If not the other prisoners would have surely done something, especially if they were fans of Billy... "No, I...I want to hold onto you..." He's fine, just let him comfort you.
Billy: "...No, they didn't. We, um...We just saw her dumb, little henchman not that long ago, actually...She's probably shouting at him right now from her compound...She did that a lot...Screaming to get her way. Weren't ever supposed to make her mad. Not if you wanted to keep your eardrums intact. Guess I just...Pissed her off too much. Went too far with that last mistake...Knew I shouldn't have brought that fan backstage...Knew she'd get mad. But...They were so upset about the tickets selling out...It was just one person..."
He doesn't see how that could've hurt anything...They sat on the sidelines and watched the show. That's all. Went home right after. Maybe she was afraid they'd have found something incriminating? He can't know for sure without asking and hell if he's going to. "...Yeah, okay. Wanna hold you anyway."
Spencer: "Henchman...?" Who was...There...W-wait a minute...It's not...Spencer's eyes widen, not wanting to be right and waiting to hear all of what Billy says to be sure. "It's...It's not...M-Madame X...? And no! That...That wasn't a mistake! That was being a good person! Why would...That's..." Spencer nearly growls in his frustration, fists tightening. So she was even trying to torment him now after she'd already...Already killed him!? Spencer sits up on his elbow, looking around the room to make sure there was no sign of Hoover trying to look through or any camera. "...We've got to tell someone. Get the police. Do something. She can't...She's..." How can she've gotten away with this?
Billy: "Mm...Miranda Xavier...And it must've been. Or else she wouldn't have been so angry..." He shrugs, bringing a hand up to rub at Spencer's hands around his neck. Not so tight, sweetie...Or he can just sit up. Okay. That works too. "Don't think he's around right now. Didn't see the van when I flew in...And what would you tell them? I'm dead, remember? You can't have gotten any of the info from me. And any evidence is long gone by now. Destroyed, I'd bet. She was shrewd like that...I. I wouldn't worry about it. 'S long over with...Rather'd just forget it again..."
Spencer: "It...It wasn't though...You were just being sweet! You said yourself that she was just...Just crazy..." Spencer still looks around, not feeling quite so safe. If he'd 've known that woman was anything more than just a crazy fan... "I...I don't know...M-maybe start the rumor that it was her? Give some...Some kind of evidence...Even if it's made up...Your fans can take care of the rest..."
They'd likely mob the place if they believed it. Try to have her arrested and if that didn't work...Well, she'd never live in peace again... No time to torment them. The teenager calms a little at what Billy says, frowning as he lowers back down to hug on him. "I...But..." He sighs, maybe he'll just come up with a plan on his own, he didn't want to upset Billy... "I'm sorry, it just...It makes me so mad."
Billy: "Crazy or not...Doesn't change the fact that it was a mistake. If I hadn't done that...Doesn't really matter now, I guess..." Thinking about it much more wont help things. "Maybe, but...I dunno, I don't want her to decide to retaliate against you...If she hurt you..." He shakes his head, burying his face in Spencer's shoulder and wrapping his arms back around his stomach.
"I know...But...But she..." She scares him...If he saw her in person again...He'd probably be paralysed. Wouldn't be able to move at all. Hoover he can handle. He didn't have anything to do with it. He's just following orders so he can live. Hoover's easy. He could drop-kick him out of sight if he had to. Luckily she never leaves the compound or else Billy might be in trouble. "Don't do anything to make her mad, Spence..."
Spencer: "If you hadn't done that then it would have just been something else that ticked her off...It wasn't your fault, it was hers." Billy letting a fan see a concert wasn't something to regret...It was what she did. Spencer presses as close as he can to Billy, holding him tight. "I won't get hurt, won't let anything like that happen...I just...I'll drop it for now but if she does anything or if I see her..." Spencer won't be able to just let it go.
Billy: "I guess so...She's...There was a rumour that...That her other clients had all died too, but...I dunno, I guess I should've taken it more seriously..." He shrugs, curling his wing back around Spencer and kissing at his neck. "Please don't...I'll...I'll just have to make sure you don't see her...Not that she ever leaves her compound anyway...Still...We're not going anywhere near there." And he'll be able to tell if you do, Spencer. No ditching him. "Was...Was there anything else you wanted to know while I'm remembering stuff?"
Spencer: "Th-then we can use that! To. To start the rumors...The police, I don't...Why would they look over something like that?" Spencer trails off, not sure how something like that could be overlooked. "I...But Billy..." Spencer sighs, unable to argue with him pleading and kissing at his neck like that. "M-maybe I can just tip an investigator off? Then...Then I wouldn't be involved?" Not beyond that anyway... "I...No, not...Not now..." He just wants to love on him, not cause Billy to remember anymore bad things...
Billy: "Dunno...Wasn't around for the investigation...Not that I'd have been much help anyway..." Invisible and not able to remember what even happened in the first place...No, he wouldn't have been able to help. "...Anonymously. Over the internet or something...From the Wi-Fri." He's not even sure if there's a way to do that, but it's better than him doing it in person. And he can't do it from his own house in case they decide to track the IP address. He does know they can do that. "Kay...We'll just...Lay like this then? If you wanna..."
Spencer: "F-from the Wi-Fri then...A-and what do you mean you weren't around?" He asks, confused. Spencer nods, snuggling up into Billy, and even going as far as to curl a leg over the top of the angel's. He's not sure if he can do what Billy wants with the not messing with Madame X but...But he'll hold off on it. He just got Billy back, no way was he doing anything to put them in danger yet.
Billy: "Wasn't around. Wasn't, um. Formed? Dunno what you'd call it...First thing I remember is waking up at the funeral..." Confused and dizzy and wondering what everybody was crying about. Who had died? Was it someone he knew? Billy glances down at the leg atop his and smiles, running a hand down Spencer's side. "Love you, Spence...Can't let you get hurt...I'd...I'd be the worst Guardian Angel ever..."
Spencer: "O-oh...So...So it took that long...And...And you were there for the, um...The funeral?" Spencer ducks his head at hearing that, not sure if he should apologize or not...They...They weren't exactly there...Not that they hadn't tried just...The will hadn't been read yet and...They didn't exactly make the list to get in... They went to the public held funeral though... Spencer calms a little at the hand on him, hesitantly looking back up. "...Love you too...And...And I won't..." And even if he does, it won't be Billy's fault.
Billy: "That long? I. I guess so...?" He's not really sure how far apart the funeral was from when he died...The time spent between then and the Wrights showing up at his mansion all passed by in a blur."Okay...I'm. I'm gonna hold you to it...You're not allowed to be hurt..." It doesn't matter if it's his fault or not. He'd think it was. He's supposed to be protecting him...
Spencer: "Ah...Sorry it, um...It was just...A week or...Or two at least..." The investigation had held it off a long while... "...Alright, that...That just means you gotta always be with me to make sure...Okay?"
Billy: "I guess that would make sense...Since it. Since it wasn't a natural death...Probably had to have an autopsy..." He shudders at the thought of it, pressing himself closer to into Spencer's shoulder. Laying there on that cold table...Being...Being practically disected...No. No, he doesn't wanna think about that anymore. "Y-yeah, I can do that...I'll be like your shadow. Won't be able to go anywhere without me..."
Spencer: "Y...Yeah...Probably..." Likely wouldn't have been pretty... Spencer shakes his head, holding Billy close and turning his head to kiss him on his, wanting to make him feel better. "S-sounds good...But...But, um...Wh-what about school?" He asks, suddenly panicked. "Wha--How are we...They...They can see you and...And Mom's gonna make me go..." Billy won't be able to come with him...
Billy: ...That's not helping, Spence. Lie to him a little, why don't you? The kiss does calm him down some though and he sighs, returning it with one to Spencer's neck. "Uh..." This...Might pose a problem. There's no way he's letting Spencer out of his sight, but...He can't not go to school. He regretted not going for the longest time after he--W-wait, maybe...Maybe he could...? It's a little crazy, but... "I'll...I'll enroll? I can do that, can't I? Make up a name and...Pretend I'm young enough? Maybe? I could've flunked a few classes, right?"
Spencer: He can't lie to him! Plus he wasn't really thinking...It's always hard for him to realize how much stuff like that bugs other people... The kiss to his neck makes a small shiver go through him, a flush on his cheeks that he tries to hide in Billy's shoulder. "E-enroll!? But...But...Would that work? Won't...Won't people recognize you?" They...They might not though...If Billy says he was a close cousin of Billy Joe Cobra...Or a look alike? Celebrities had those didn't they? "How...How would you get the stuff though? The...The legal papers?"
Billy: "I dunno...They didn't recognise me when I played that day on the beach. And I wouldn't be all dressed up like I usually was in public. Just. Plain clothes. Could change my hair too...Dye it or...Or just style it differently." He can do that pretty easily. He doesn't think it'd be too big a deal so long as he kept himself from singing. Or played himself off as an interpreter again. Or like. Like he was a mega-fan that tried to make himself look as close to Billy Joe Cobra as he could? He knows he had those...He could even keep his name that way. "Um. We could doctor the ones I've got already? Think Shanilla'd help? She's good with computers, isn't she?"
Spencer: "I...I guess not...And...And I don't think anyone would really question you..." Billy's death wasn't all controversial like Elvis' was...There was no doubt it was Billy Joe Cobra that had died... "Change your hair...?" He frowns, looking at the black locks and raising a hand up to gently pet it. He's not sure about that... "Yeah...I...I bet she would...Pretty easily too..." He's seen some of the stuff she could do on a computer, it shouldn't even be a problem for her. "Does...Does that mean you're going to be going to school with me? Like...In my classes?" That's going to be so strange...
Billy: "No, I don't think they would. Pretty sure they'd take it at face value..." Cause no offense to them, but they're really not all that bright. Billy hums at the hand in his hair, pressing up a bit. "Keep that light, sweetie..." Cause even if some of his anatomy has changed, he knows for sure that his hair hasn't. "Guessing you don't like that idea though? Used to change it all the time." Of course he was a ghost then and could always change it back whenever he wanted. Still. "Mm-hmm. I'd be sitting right next to you instead of floating up above you. Should be fun, right? Well, except for maybe having to do homework again, but it'd be worth it."
Spencer: "Probably..." Don't worry, Spencer isn't exactly wowed by their intelligence either. Spencer smiles a little at Billy's hum, carefully keeping up the petting. His hair too, huh? "Yeah...I'll keep it light." Not sure why but...He can maybe guess. He was reacting like with his feathers. Told him he had bird-feather hair. "Not really...I like your hair like this...But you can change it if you want..." It was just, this is always what he recognized as Billy's hair. "Definitely interesting...Wonder what kind of student you'll be...And homework shouldn't be bad for you...You seemed to like it that one time..." That time Spencer had taken advantage of it. A pang of guilt goes through him and he tries to stamp it out, clinging to Billy a little tighter, leg squeezing him into him as he kisses at the angel's hair.
Billy: "Mmkay, good..." Ohhh, yes, that's nice... He hums again, feathers poofing up happily. Feathers which are nothing like his hair. Don't even start. "Mmn...Yeah, I like it this way too. Don't really wanna change it for good...Maybe I'll just dig into the wigs then." He'll still have his 'Billy hair' then. No worries that way. "I dunno...I wasn't a bad one, I don't think. Did all my work when I could." There were times he couldn't do to his home situation, but he always tried. "Yeah, but I won't be diving into the computer to help figure stuff out this time either." Billy takes note of the squeeze and laughs, squeezing him back and letting his feathers brush down Spencer's side. "You comfy, baby?"
Spencer: Spencer laughs quietly at Billy's reaction to the petting, the feathers poofing just letting him know that Billy likes how it feels. "Wigs? You mean ones that'll fall off and give you a weird reputation at school?" Spencer says, only thinking of how the students at school can be... "Plus the school showers...You'd have to take it off then..." Oh...Oh, jeeze, he forgot about those too! And...And all the high school guys have athletics at the same time so...So Billy's going to be...In the showers with him...Spencer flushes. That's...How's he gonna...?
"I wasn't worried about you being a bad one, just...What kind you'd be..." One that was daydreaming all day, or totally into the lesson, or more focused on trying to pass notes and talk during class? "Oh...True, but you still knew a ton of stuff before that anyway..." That was just for the math too wasn't it? Everything else Billy knew. The feathers on him cause goosebumps to raise on his skin. "Y-yeah...Really comfy..." He smiles, kissing at his temple.
Billy: "Well, they wouldn't fall off if they were pinned and taped into place the way they're supposed to be. I've actually got hair unlike a certain bald principal." Billy knows how to keep his wigs from falling off, thank you. "Guess I would have to take it off to shower though...Alright, I don't really need one anyway." He can be handsome on his own then. No big deal. "Heh...Daydreaming about your boyfriend in class before you even get there, huh? Can't say I blame you." He laughs, nuzzling at Spencer's shoulder and kissing him again. "Good. 'M comfy too. You're still all warm and cosy..."
Spencer: "Yeah...So even if you did wear it right it wouldn't do any good..." They'd just see his real hair in the showers... Not that Spencer would know, cause he's already decided that he's gonna be on the other side of the shower wall. "Sh-shut up..." Spencer stutters, thumping Billy on his head. He hadn't realized that it meant that...The kiss makes him shiver again, goosebumps just staying up. He doesn't say anything though...It felt really good. "G-good, then we can just stay here right?" Maybe take a nap? The brunet combs his fingers through Billy's hair, nuzzling his way down to kiss at Billy's neck too.
Billy: "Boo. I'll just stick to wearing them with my dresses then. Can't complain about that, can you?" He looks damned good in those dresses, Spencer. You're not gonna say he can't, right? "Spencerrrr, why the violeeence???" Billy pouts, nipping at Spencer's neck in retaliation. He didn't do anything! Certainly not something worth getting hit over! "Yeah, we can just stay here. I know we said we were gonna cry like babies some more and sleep earlier, but can we just stick to the sleeping maybe?"
Spencer: "With...With your dresses? Ah, um...I...Y-yeah, I guess so..." That's right, Billy won't be able to just morph between clothes and hair...Oh, jeeze, this is gonna get embarrassing for him...Seeing Billy lounging in that stuff all day... The nip forces a small gasp from him, Spencer's face burning at the feeling it gave him. "B-Billy! D...Don't bite!" Are you trying to do stuff that's making him react like this on purpose? "Heh...Yeah, just...Let's sleep then...No crying necessary."
Billy: "Okay, cool. Short hair doesn't always work with some of the fancier ones. Also, the option of dressing you up is still on the table in case you've forgotten." ...Okay, he didn't think this through. Still, he kisses where he bit in apology before pulling back so he's not tempted to do it again. "Sorry, but you started it." Hitting him like that. Not even cool. "Sounds good to me. We'll take a nap and maybe we'll be feeling better when we wake up." And maybe he can keep stalling on the look at all of his stuff he threw in the garage front.
Spencer: "N-no...No dressing me up. That's off the table. Yep." No dressing up for him. That's all Billy. The little kiss causes another shiver, and he really can't help turning his head the slightest bit, exposing more of his neck. It was embarrassing but it did feel really good... "I...I didn't! You...You started it with the me daydreaming about you thing!" And it was a thump Billy, not a hit. "Y-yeah...And then...Maybe do some of the stuff we're putting off." There were several things Spencer was putting off for later but right now he just wanted to curl up into Billy.
Billy: "Mm-mm. 'S never off the table. That's always a thing. It's pinned down and not going anywhere." Aaah...Nooope. Nope nope nope, none of that. Too soon. Can't do it. Mouth away from Spencer. "But you're allowed to daydream about me if you want to...I was only teasing. I really don't mind it." Pleeeease daydream about him. Good things come from daydreams. And Billy wouldn't really know the difference between a thump and a hit so you can't especially use that argument, you. "Yeah, okay. 'S up to you, sweetie." Since Spencer's gonna be tagging along with Billy no matter what anyway, he might as well do something he wants to do.
Spencer: "Y-yes, it is! I'm...I'm not wearing a dress." Nuh-uh. You can just forget about it Billy. Spencer pretty soon realizes what he's doing and he tucks his chin in, embarrassed. Yeah...He's just going to pull the blankets up and cover his neck now... "I...O-okay...I don't really, um...Have control over that anyway..." He doesn't mean to daydream...Well, usually. It...Just kind of happens... "Mmkay..." He answers, snuggling up into his angel and tucking himself down low so he could hide his blushing. That leg was still around Billy, and even if it was kind of embarrassing Spencer didn't move it, just pulled himself up against the rock star and got comfortable holding onto him.
Billy: "Aw, come on. You'd be really cute!" Billy pulls a pleading face, hoping he can change his mind. It's not like he's imagined it or anything... Oh, ah...Sorry, Spence...Did. Did you really want to...? He's not sure it's a good idea just yet...They haven't found the key to the elevator, for one... "Yeah, nap sounds good..." Spencer, you're so adorable, he's never ever letting you go. Billy lazily rubs his hand down Spencer's side, sleepily nuzzling at his hair. "Have sweet dreams, honey...I'll be here when you wake up."
Spencer: "Nooo, that's...Nuh-uh..." He's not dressing up, that's Billy and Rajeev's thing. The pleading look does make him whine though and he tucks himself almost completely under the blankets. "Don't cheat!" It's not fair! All that nuzzling and loving isn't either...But it's not like he can tell him to stop that, Spencer loves it too much. So he just quietly grumbles a, "We'll see..." And snuggles into Billy. "But hush now, we're sleeping." So no embarrassing him.
Billy: "Awww. I'll get you one of these days. Just you wait." One day, Spencer...One day. You're gonna be in a dress. He might have to get Jane to help, but it'll happen. "It's not cheating, it's using what works!" And oh, does it work. He grins at the possible acceptance and kisses at his hair, pulling the blanket down some so Spencer can breath. "Heh. Yeah, okay. Sleeping. Goodnight, sweetheart. Love you."
Spencer: "It's cheating..." Spencer says, and then raises a finger to Billy's mouth shooshing him. Laying like this had slowly brought his sleepiness back to him, and he was finally letting it take him over. "Night, Billy...Love you too...Better be here when I wake up..." His limbs go back to clinging to him when he says this, not wanting him to be gone.
Billy: "Heh...Not cheating." Billy kisses at Spencer's finger, grabbing Spencer's hand in his and squeezing it to his chest. "I will be. Promise." Billy kisses him again, settling down and letting his eyes close. "Won't ever leave again. So just sleep, okay? It'll be okay."
Spencer: "O...Okay...You sleep too..." Spencer answers, strangely enough already drifting off. Was he really this tired? Maybe Billy's power exchange was finally wearing off...The teenager lifts himself up, eyes closed as he kisses the first part of Billy he comes in contact with, that being his shoulder. "Night..."
Billy: "I will...We'll both get the rest we need and everything'll be fine." It might be the power of suggestion. Angels have that, don't they? He's not sure, but whatever it is, it's working so he won't complain. "Night, sweetie..." Billy kisses at his temple and lays back, watching him doze for a while before starting to drift off himself.
T.B.C.
Guardian Angel Pt. 1
Spencer: Billy misses being alive so he's always trying to do these things that will make it seem like he is again. And he goes over the top, and it ends up messing up a chance Spencer had at being discovered by a major directing school, or a production company, and since Spencer sometimes says stuff like 'You're a ghost, you can't do that.' Or 'no one can see you anyway' when he's not thinking, he says something like, "You had your chance already! They've already moved on, why haven't you!?"
Billy: Ohhh no. No no, Spencer, that would kill him. You can't say that! Ffff. Of course Billy can't help responding out of anger and heartbreak! You want him to move on? Fine then! He'll just. He'll just leave! Moving on! You can keep the house, he won't need it when he's moved on! But you sure won't be getting anywhere without him! It's only because of his knowledge and expertise that you've ever gotten anywhere in the first place!
Spencer: Spencer would probably freeze after he realized what that implied, but then Billy's yelling at him, and saying how it was him that got him that far, and pretty soon the teenager's anger is overpowering any guilt he had. "You? Yeah, right! You're the one who messes up everything! I can't even film a simple movie without you screwing it up! I'd be better off without your stupid expertise! You're manager probably did everything for you anyway! Having to fix your mistakes like I do!" He's pretty much foaming at the mouth by now. Insulting what he's had to go through to get this far in movie making always set him off. He's had years of bullies and being the outcast that everyone wanted gone because of what he likes, he doesn't need to hear it from some old news rock star! And he shouts that at him, clutching his old camera hard.
Billy: "M-messes--The hell I do! I do everything for you!" That comment about his manager stung. She did have to fix all of his messes. Every spot of trouble he ever got into she erased away all the way up until the end when she got fed up with him and erased the trouble that was his existence away too. He died because of all of his mistakes, but he's still trying! 'Old news'?! You're calling him old news!? Are you joking?! His fans love him! Have always loved him! Or have you forgotten about that last candle lit vigil? Or all the people that showed up to the museum and the Japanese branch that wanted his stuff for the Hall of Fame? Or the hundreds of people that came to a concert that was only supposed to be an impersonator just so they could experience his singing again!? He's the furthest thing from old news! The only thing old around here is your dumb, B-grade, horror movies!
Spencer: "For me? Because I'm pretty sure today was all about you! Everything's about you!" He knows that. He knows Billy's way more than he could ever be. He knows he's only ever going to shine as Billy Joe Cobra's little cousin. You don't think he hasn't noticed how famous you are? How you're still more than he'll ever get to? But that doesn't mean he's going to just give up. He's trying. He's been trying since he was little and...Spencer has to bite his lip to keep it from trembling. What Billy said, hurt. He'd thought at least he had supported him...
"Th-they aren't B-grade!" You should know how hard he has to work on those! And...And he wins awards all the time too! Without the help of his stupid fame, or money! Spencer starts to feel his eyes sting, but refuses to let it show. Too caught up in being mad. "I don't know why you stick around if you hate them so much! Or even talk to me!" You were probably making fun of him behind his back, just like everyone else. Well good. He doesn't need you! And he'll prove it, by yanking off the stupid guitar pick necklace and throwing it at him.
Billy: "It's not always! I just--Wanted one more day! It's not too much!" Billy seethes, fists clenched until he realises he's just gone too far. Spencer's...He's crying. Spencer never cries. Ever. That's like. A rule. And he's just broken it. He lets his hands drop, moving to apologise when Spencer's suddenly got his hands around the plectrum. "W-wait, what're you doing?! Spencer, no!" He scrambles to keep him from taking it off, but he's too late and he's hit in the face with it. Billy just barely keeps it from hitting the floor and he holds it to his chest, a devastated look on his face. "No...No no no, Spencer please!" He flies up to Spencer's side, waving a hand in his face to no avail. "I'm sorry, just put it back on! Please!" He holds the necklace up and prods at Spencer's shoulder. C'mon, take it back! Please, take it back!
Spencer: It's too late, he's already made up his mind. Billy thinks he needs him so bad? Well he's wrong. Spencer can do this on his own, it's not like he wasn't before he moved here! The sudden silence after the necklace is thrown nearly gets to him. He...He knows he was being unfair, Billy...He hadn't...Hadn't thought. The 'one more day!' kept repeating in his head, and he shook it, refusing to think about it. The touch to his shoulder makes him look up, and seeing the necklace only makes him angry. So he knocks it out of the air, listening to the clank as it drops while he stomps away to the elevator. No...He...He wasn't going to give in like that. Billy had lied to him and...No, he was going to just be with himself for awhile. No Billy. Spencer gets in the elevator, hitting the down button and keeping his eyes glaring at the floor, hoping his hair hid the tears that were starting to fall.
Billy: Billy gasps and flies after the plectrum, keeping it close so it doesn't fall again. If this breaks...He doesn't know if it'll still work to let Spencer see him anymore. "I...I did it again, didn't I? Way to go, Billy...It's...It's just like Spencer said...You're always messing things up..." He sniffs, rubbing at his own teary eyes. "You're so stupid..." He slowly starts slipping through the floor to follow Spencer, planning on keeping at least a little distance. He'll let him cool down some...Won't touch him or anything, just...Make sure he's alright. Maybe call Shanilla or Rajeev to have them help calm him down after a while...
Spencer: Spencer wipes at his eyes as he goes down in the elevator, trying to dry them. He didn't want to cry, he doesn't cry. By the time he's got down to the first floor, he's taking deep breaths, calming down and trying to ignore the hurt and guilt he was feeling. Billy would be fine though, he always was, maybe a little time away would be good for both of them...And hopefully Billy would miss him...And his movies wouldn't seem so bad?
The door to the elevator opens and Spencer does one last eye wipe, walking out and looking around to make sure his family wasn't home, not seeing anyone, or a sign of Billy that he noticed, he leaves, walking out and down the driveway, headed to wherever he ended up, the park or the beach... As he goes he looks down at the camera still clutched in his hand, running his thumb over the scuffed surface. Were they really B-quality? He'd thought he'd been doing so much better though...
Billy: Billy catches up fairly quickly, following just behind him and still looking pretty awful. "Spencer...I. I know you can't hear me, but I really am sorry...I didn't mean any of it...You're movies are...Are really great. So much better than any of the junk playing in theatres...I just...I screwed up again. I always do. You were right. My manager was...Always having to fix my messes and I...I'm sorry..." He sniffles again, floating down a bit closer but still not daring to touch him. He might still be mad...
Spencer: Spencer takes a deep breath, dropping the camera back down to his side. Why was he still bothering? Billy...He was right. All those times he'd 'messed up' he'd..He'd actually helped with the movie... Gave him special effects he couldn't even dream of and...It hurt but those were the ones that got the most recognition... A train of thought comes with it, telling him Billy was always trying to help him... He never meant to purposely do anything and...And he felt so shitty for saying that to him...The look on his face... The teenager shakes his head, pulling at his hair to get the thoughts out. No...He, he already said... One week. That's how long he was going to go without Billy. He was going to work on doing things himself again, not relying on him. Not...Not blaming him. Billy would be fine anyway, Rajeev and Shanilla might be back in India, but he was always out partying anyway, it would just be a vacation for him, away from the moody teenager.
Billy: "I'm...I'm really sorry...I...I hope you can forgive me...S-soon maybe? Please? I don't wanna be alone...Not again..." He curls his knees up to his chest in mid-air, leaning his head on them and staring down at Spencer. He hasn't noticed yet, but he's gotten a bit more transparent than usual, the tears dripping through his legs onto the cement under him. "You look like you're doing okay, at least...Better than me. 'S no surprise...I'm awful at this...I can...Can fake it pretty well, but...I can't do it for real..."
Spencer: Spencer slows to a stop, trying to figure out where he was going to go.. Billy would probably make fun of him if he came right back, but...He really doesn't want to see anyone from school... He crosses his arms over himself, glancing up and down the road. The teenager nearly jumps when he sees the floating plectrum, arms quickly dropping and the lost look on his face being masked. Billy was following him? He was...He was sure he'd be back at the mansion...And...And now he was probably laughing at him because he didn't have anywhere to go, that's what everyone else always did, but there was no bathroom stall to curl up in for lunch break, he was out of his home...
"Wh-what do you want? I-...Just leave me alone! I don't want you here!" He needs to be by himself, he doesn't want Billy to see him like this. The brunette quickly turns, not really caring where he'd end up now and walking away. Pretty soon though he'd just be ignoring the signs the ghost was there, too set on his plan to stay away for a week. It would fix everything if he could just do that..
Billy: Billy winces, stuffing the plectrum necklace into his pocket so no one can see it anymore. "I...I know...I was just...Just checking up on you..." He loses another shade of colour and this time he notices, holding his hands up to look right through them. "Oh...N-no, not this again..." The last time this happened you could barely even see him at all. In the right light he was completely invisible. The only thing that let him get back to normal was the family moving in and giving him something to focus on...Maybe when they get home from wherever they are he can pay attention to them some and dial himself back to normal... "I guess...I guess I'll leave you alone for a little bit, Spence...You...You'll do alright maybe..."
Spencer: Spencer only looks back once, making sure the necklace wasn't following after. Then he breaks into a run, going off into the town and not planning on coming back until the city curfew set in and made him. And this is what he did everyday that he could, leaving, not having anywhere to go but not coming back until he had to... He was good at blocking out the guilt, his own hurt. He just had to focus on anything else. And so he spent most of the time he was home going over and over his old movies, trying to figure out what was so bad about them. The ones he was most proud of hurt the most to look at. He was starting to see flaws he didn't before...Things that needed reworking...All the times in the movie Billy helped him...
Billy: Billy sighs, letting his hands drop, and starts making his way back home. Maybe a bit of music will cheer him up...He can make a new song...A real one this time. That ought to help him vent a little...He can make it about Spencer. Yeah, that's a good idea...An apology song. He can write the lyrics out and record the music...There wouldn't be a way to get his voice onto the recording but maybe once Spencer reads the lyrics he'll consent to putting the necklace back on and he can hear it straight from himself...
Spencer: Spencer occasionally hears the music getting worked on, but the guilt always hits him so strongly that he slips his headphones on, not wanting to hear it. If Billy was making music then he was fine...Didn't need him. And...And it reassured him, Billy knew he didn't mean it when he said to move on...Right? He worries but he stays stubborn, ignoring any attempt to get his attention. To him, he was acting as if Billy wasn't even there, ignoring the ghost and trying to save a little of his pride. Just make it to the end of the week, otherwise he'll think you're a loser or...Or a baby...
Billy: Billy gets weaker and more see-through as the week goes on and it makes it increasingly difficult to hold onto any of his instruments. He's finding it difficult to keep hold of even something as light as a pen now. But he has to finish...He can't give up yet. He can't shake the feeling that he's not gonna make it before Spencer gives in and this song has to be done before then. Spencer has to know...He can't just...Just disappear without saying anything. Spencer will think he left on his own...
Spencer: Spencer notices as less attempts are made on getting him to talk to Billy. But he keeps hearing that music playing, and figures that he probably got inspiration for a new song, too busy to bother with him now. Spencer has nearly gone through every movie he's made by now, some even making it in the trash, broken in half. Why hadn't he noticed all the things that were wrong with them before? He hasn't touched his camera since he came home the first day, the beaten up device sitting all alone on a shelf. He missed Billy.
Billy: Billy mourned the loss of those movies like nothing else. He's so, so sorry. He can't...He can't believe he said that to him...He tried to glue them back together, but it just didn't take. Billy really hopes Spencer still has the files on his computer...He'd go and check, but he just doesn't have the energy to keep himself corporeal right now... Once he finally has the song and the lyrics where he wants them and once he's gotten a letter written up explaining exactly what happened if he doesn't wind up making it in the end, he drags himself, the CD, the papers, and his plectrum over to Spencer, hoping he'll take them and not throw the necklace back in his face again.
Spencer: Spencer was sitting at his computer again, clicking through old files of his movies. He'd moved a lot to the trash bin and was now only just hovering over the consent to permanently deleting them. His fingers were shaking and he was pulling at his hair, not sure if he could make himself do it.So of course when the distraction of floating papers and other things come in the room, he focuses on that, delaying what he was going to do.He didn't show it though, just moving his mouse to the 'cancel' button and clicking, promising to do the deleting later.
He tries to ignore it after that though, seeming uninterested in what the ghost was doing, just like he had all week. The stuff getting set on the desk beside him only gets a glance before he's ignoring it. Billy wanted him to hear his new song. A little bit of anger goes through him. Of course Billy was coming up with new things and he was stuck destroying his. He thinks about ripping up the papers but...He can't. Not to Billy. It wasn't the rock star's fault he wasn't as good.
Billy: "...Didn't really think it'd be easy. Sort of hoped though..." Billy sighs, reaching over and forcing himself tangible again long enough to push the eject button on the CD-drive and put the CD into the computer. He winces as he notices himself pale another shade further, but he pushes on and pats at the first paper so it rustles against the other. "Please...Please just read it...I can't...I can't keep this up for much longer, Spence..."
Spencer: The message pops up about the CD on his desktop, and Spencer bites his lip. Should he? His mouse pointer hovers of the exit button, finger tapping on the clicker but not pressing hard enough to do it. The rustle of paper draws his attention and Spencer bites his lip, looking down at it. A paper won't hurt...Right? He sits up a little taller, turning in his chair and slowly picking up the first one he sees...A letter?
Billy: Oh...He wants the letter first. Alright, that's fine. Billy lays his head onto Spencer's desk in exhaustion, looking up at him as he reads and mentally crossing his fingers that he reads it all.
'Hey, Spence. First off, I guess I should apologise. Been trying to all week, but I guess you just didn't wanna deal with me anymore. It's cool, I understand. Everybody in my personal life gives up on the Cobra sooner or later, so I can't really say I was all that surprised. Disappointed, but...I don't blame you, okay? Anyway, I'm supposed to be apologising, so that's what I'm gonna do. I am so so so sorry. From the bottom of my heart, sorry. I never meant any of those things I said. Your movies are so far from being B-rated it's not even funny. They're the best, okay? They're better than anything out in theatres and that's a promise. You're a really. Great. Director and don't you ever forget it. And you can do great without me. I know you don't need me. Never really did. But that's good cause...Well, I'm probably not gonna be around for much longer. It's not your fault, but I've been fading pretty fast. I'm sure you noticed how shaky my writing's been getting. Can hardly even hold this stupid pen upright anymore. But that's why I had to write this letter in the first place. Wasn't sure if you'd put the necklace back on long enough for me to say my goodbyes in person. I wrote you a song. Dunno if you listened to it yet, hope you like it though. Just know that I love you, Spence. And if there's somewhere after all this then maybe I'll see you there.'
Spencer: Spencer's hands start to shake as he reads the letter, trying desperately to keep from crying. He could feel all the guilt he'd been suppressing coming back up and settling in his chest, making it hard to breathe. A small smile pulls at his lips at finding out Billy really didn't hate his movies, but it's gone not a moment later. Green, panicked eyes widen at what's written next. He doesn't keep going, stopping right before the song's mentioned and scrambling to put the necklace back on. No no no...Billy... He can't be!
Spencer's heart nearly breaks when he doesn't see the ghost right away, his body being so transparent by now it was almost like he wasn't there... "B-Billy?" He chokes, tears falling from his eyes and clouding his vision. He viciously blinks them away though, scared. Scared he wasn't going to see him again once they were gone.
Billy: Billy gives him a sad smile and lifts his hand off the table to weakly wave in his direction, dropping it back down immediately afterward. "Hey, bro...'S...'S good to have you talking to me again...I...I guess I'll get to say that goodbye in person after all..." He loses a bit more visibility and starts to sink through the table after making the effort to talk, but he struggles to stay where he is, not wanting to go just yet.
Spencer: "B...Billy, no! I-...Y-you can't--..." Spencer reaches forward, panicking when his hand goes straight through him. "I...I don't want you to g-go! Please! I'm...I'm sorry, please!" He cries, not holding it back now. Billy...He couldn't leave. He hadn't meant for...Spencer tries to catch him when he sinks, tears only getting heavier when he can't feel him...Not even the coolness he usually had.
Billy: "S-sorry...Don't...Don't wanna go either, but...Think it's too late...C-c'mon, don't cry...You. You don't need me, remember?" Don't want him here either. It's fine. He's had time to come to terms with it. ...Sort of. "'S okay, Spence...I'm...Just doing what you wanted anyway, right? Just...Moving on...S-so try to be happy, okay? Couldn't stand leaving you if you were gonna be sad..." He sinks an inch further, feet starting to go through the floor. If he keeps talking like this it really won't be much longer.
Spencer: "Th-then stay! Please!" No no no no no, Billy! "I...I do need you! You're...You're my best friend and...I..." He swallows, fighting with himself to get it out. "N-no! This...This isn't what I...I thought you didn't...Didn't l-like me and..." This was going all wrong. He...He hadn't meant for...He just wanted Billy to miss him, not.. "I...I am going to be sad! So...So stay! Don't leave me, please! Billy...I..." Come on, you stupid--! This could be the last time you see him! Spencer wipes at his tears, trying to be able to see Billy clearly while he could, and getting himself ready. Just please let him stay... "I...I love you! S-so don't leave me here...Please, Billy...I...I didn't mean any of it, and I...I'm so sorry..."
Billy: "I...I really don't...Don't have any control over any of this, bro...Woulda...Woulda stopped it last week when it started...Can't though..." Billy sniffles, his own set of tears starting to slide down his cheeks and through the table. "P-please don't...Don't do that...Stop...Crying. You've g-got me going again...Look dumb when I cry for real..." And it makes him even worse, his lower half faded to nothing. "I l-love you too, Spence...And I already said it's n-not your fault..." The confession does raise his spirits, but it's not enough. Nowhere near enough. Not with him in this condition. "Just. Just listen to the song, okay? Read the lyrics...You'll. You'll know how I feel."
Spencer: "I...I can't help it..." You're leaving him...Of course he's going to cry. "You...You don't look dumb a-and it is...It is my fault...I got mm-mad over...Over something stupid and..." He hiccups, getting upset enough to where his breath was starting to catch. "And you were just helping...You...You always help me and I never..." He never does anything back but blame him. Spencer sees where his legs are gone, and his eyes widen, head shaking as he tries to deny it. "No...No no no! Please...! I'll...I promise I'll listen to it but...But you've gotta stay around, sing it to me, please!"
Billy: "Yeah...Yeah, I know...But it's still not your fault...You're...You're not allowed to blame yourself." He can't exactly do anything about it, but he knows if there is something after all of this he'll be worrying forever. "I l-look awful...Don't. Don't lie, bro..." His lips twitch upward into a small smile, and he nods. "I'll. I'll sing it for you. D...Don't know how far I'll get though..." He closes his eyes, humming out the tune and starting to sing for him, voice coming out weaker and weaker as he goes on. He's only got his shoulders and up now.
Spencer: Spencer hesitates but nods, not agreeing but...But having to so Billy wouldn't worry. He tries to smile back, but his lips tremble and it's shaky. "I...I'm not..." Spencer's small smile fights to stay up as Billy sings, eyes filled to the brim with tears and Spencer blinking them away to make sure he can see Billy. There's really nothing he can do...Billy's...He's going to be gone... Spencer's hand lifts and he carefully cups the air where Billy's cheek would be, wishing so badly that he hadn't ever taken that necklace off.
Billy: "Yeah, you are...But it's okay. 'M not...Not mad...Was just a...A white lie. 'S okay..." Billy really wishes he could feel that and he knows Spencer can't either, but he appreciates the sentiment, voice fading out as his mouth starts disappearing. He makes a nuzzling motion against Spencer's hand even though neither of them can feel it, the rest of him completely disappearing without so much as a poof.
Spencer: "Y-yeah...It's...It's okay..." He says, meaning more than just the lie. After Billy fades, Spencer stays there, not moving for the longest time. His hand is still raised and he's looking in the spot where Billy's face last was. Once it breaks in that he's...He's actually gone, Spencer's smile drops and his breath hitches as he finally let's the crying take him over. The long shudders wracking his frame, and wet tears running down his cheeks.
"N-no, wait! It's...It's not okay! Billy, please! Come...Come b-back...!" Don't go...He doesn't...How's he supposed to live without you here? He...He can't keep going...Not when you're gone... Spencer curls up into a ball, finally letting all the tears he had stored up out. He wasn't going to be moving, not anywhere anytime soon.
T.B.C.
Merbros: Meeting Up With Grandma and Grandpa
Spencer: They're just gonna meet them up at the island cove or something. Billy anxiously taking the basket with her.
Billy: She's swimming around in circles, keeping an eye out for predators and any other dangers with the egg held close to her chest inside it's nice, warm bag. Nothing's getting her fry.
Spencer: Spencer's going to be a nervous mess, not only cause of his own instincts nagging at him, but because of hers and then they're about to tell his parents they're about to grandparents... Oh, gosh, if she's still doing that circling around thing when they get up there, they are so going up in the boat. The basket's covered and holds water well enough that their egg with be perfectly fine in the shade...It's safer to get up in the boat anyway so no one can look up and see mermaid tails, just a boat's shadow and they'll hide.
Billy: Out of the water? You want her to get out of the water? She can't protect her egg like that! She's going to need a lot of convincing to get into that boat. Right now though, it's barely a speck on the horizon. So it's okay. No need to worry yet. She still remembers what Spencer said about them being angry.
Spencer: Yes, out of the water. Their egg will be perfectly safe on the boat. But their baby won't be if another mer were to see them from below, right next to a boat. Of course the baby mer wouldn't be hurt but he or she would be left parentless because they would be. ...Well, maybe not parentless since it was Billy's egg but...Still he or she could end up with a weirdo and get hurt.
Billy: O-oh! Oh, no no no! No one's taking their egg! She'll get in the boat! No one's gonna see them! It'll be fine! Just. Fine. No egg thieving...Mama will take care of you, sweetie...
Spencer: See? And it's okay...No, no one's gonna steal their egg. He'll kiss her, holding her as he tucks them a little closer into the rock. It was sundown so it wouldn't be bright for that long but...Part of the reason he didn't want them in the water right now was because he was defenseless this close up to the sun. He can barely make out his mate who was right in his arms, let alone an enemy wanting to fight. They would be safer on the boat.
Billy: O-oh...She wasn't even thinking about that...Sorry, sweetfins. She'll listen to you. She nuzzles at his cheek, and returns the kiss, every so often peeking into the bad to see that their egg is still where she left it. The boat's not that far at least...Should be here soon. Are you sure they won't be mad for long?
Spencer: "It's okay." He smiles, kissing her, but not trying to do the same for their egg. He didn't want to accidentally knock it out of her hands. He was kind of glad Billy seemed to forget he was day-blind a lot. Though it was a little embarrassing when he had to remind her he needed help with something or couldn't do what she asked. "Is the baby okay?" He asks, listening to the motor grow louder. "And yes. They'll be mad at me anyway. Not you or our egg, trust me." They might be a little tough on her but not mad, just a little reprimanding about not being safe or something.
Billy: "I still should've realised...Even if you are wearing your sunglasses, it's still bright out here..." Much brighter than it is underwater. It's a miracle he can see anything at all. "Yes, they're fine. Not a single scratch, bump, or bruise. Not on my watch!" She gives the egg a careful kiss then leans up to kiss Spencer's cheek. "They still shouldn't be...I'm just as much to blame as you are. You need two people to make a fry." She huffs a bit, planning on giving them a piece of her mind if they're too tough on him.
Spencer: "Mm-hhmm...The sun will be gone in a little bit though...And if I decide to stay dry on the boat my eyesight will get a little better." It always did when he was human. And he was over being embarrassed now, his parents knew to bring robes with them now anyways. "Heh, good. You hear that, baby? Your Mama's taking good care of you. Already being a good mama." He hugs his mate close, tucking her against him when the waves from the boat start coming in, the call of his mother's voice reaching his ears. Oh boy... "Yeah, but...My parents didn't raise you, and for all they know it's probably normal for mers to have kids this young..." He swallows, waiting til the waves are nice and calm before starting to guide his mate and fry away from their cover, hand staying on Billy's upper arm to know where she would be heading and where to follow. "You ready? Let's, um...Warm them up a bit before dropping the bomb, okay?"
Billy: "If you dry off fast enough. Or if we're on the boat long enough..." It may take a while to explain...And they may have brought towels. Those will help too. "Heh...Daddy's gonna be taking good care of you too, sweetie. He's a very good daddy, no matter what." She kisses Spencer's cheek again, earfins perking up when she hears how close the boat is. "It is. I'm twenty-one already. It's considered to be a bit earlier than normal in current times, but not at all unheard of or strange." Has she ever mentioned how old she is before? It's never really come up so she doesn't think so...That's not going to be a problem too, is it? "Yeah, I'm ready...Warm them up how? They'll want to know why I have the bag, won't they?" She shrugs a bit and takes over the guiding, swimming them right up to the back of the boat. "Hello! Long time no see!" She waves, trying to smile. They haven't done anything wrong yet.
Spencer: "Oh, I'm sure we'll be up there a while..." If not just from him being held back by his earfins. "I'm gonna try my best, sweethearts." He kisses his mate back, hand sliding down to brush her arm-fins. "Twenty-one...Um, try not to mention that if possible, please." Because he's not sure what reaction might happen from that... Probably not much though, his own parents had a fair amount of years between them. "It's for reasons I'll explain later." When they aren't greeting his parents. "We'll figure it out," He whispers, "Hey Mom! Hey Dad! Where's Je--"
"Billy, honey! Oh, goodness, Spencer wasn't going crazy, Hugh! Look! Oh, and you're so pretty." She coos, crouched down on the tailgate of the boat and reaching for a hug. "And baby, look at you! You were so cute, I couldn't help looking through the telescope to see if you were there already and oh, I squealed," Hugh cuts in with a 'screamed', "When I saw you holding her by that rock and keeping her safe... Oh, you're my brave little boy~" She says, squeezing him as she does.
Spencer blushes with a drawn out, "Moooom. Calm down. It hasn't been that long since you saw us last and...Are you crying?" He says, having heard sniffling. He laughs in a bit of exasperation, mentally telling himself that great, Mom was in one of those moods so this will go so much better. He hugs her close as he can at the awkward angle, kissing her her cheek. "Are you alright?"
Billy: "...Is that a good thing or not?" His tone says no. But she'll protect her mate. Even if it is from his own parents. "That's all that matters, honey. You'll still be great." She nuzzles up against his side, humming happily. "Okay...? I don't know why they'd ask, but...If you say so I won't mention it." Her age is a secret from now on. Not that she was especially forthcoming with it in the first place, but still. Spencer knows his parents best after all. "Eheh. No, ma'am. My sex changes with the season. Thank you for saying so!" Her smile is much more genuine now at the compliment and she flutters her fins, laughing a little as Spencer is hugged. "He's very brave, yes. He's been taking good care of me since I changed." She adds, pulling herself up further by clinging onto to the edge of the boat. "I don't suppose you'd mind if we climbed aboard? It'd be a bit safer for...Reasons we'll get into later?"
Spencer: "Eh..." He's not sure. So he just kinda shrugs, looking helpless. He smiles at the nuzzles though, kissing her again. "Thank you." He murmurs warmly. "And alright." He nods quickly, then looking up at his parents with a smile. "She is, isn't she? Scared me to death when she didn't tell me before though, isn't that right?" He teases playfully, poking her on the nose as his mom pulls back to kneel next to them on the 'tailgate'. Payback for agreeing with that embarrasing stuff she's saying, missy.
"You didn't tell him!?" Jane gasps, but then starts laughing. "Oh, I wish I had seen it! Spencer always has the funniest reactions to surprises!" Spencer pouts at this, looking away and missing at what she was gasping at for real this time. "Oh, dear...! Billy, honey, what are you...Spencer Wright!" The teenager's head whips around, eyes wide with a trained, "Yes, Ma'am!" blurting out. What was she...? Oh. "Young man, I ought to pinch your ear off--"
"N-no! Mom, no! Totally not what you're thinking! It's...Mom! Mom! Ugh!" He drops his head on the boat, seeing her outline walking away and knowing she was ignoring him for the time being, muttering words as she digs for something in the boat's storage compartment. In the meantime he carefully wraps his arm around Billy, lowering her so her upper body was out of view again. "Mommmm..." He calls, knowing it was useless.
"Honestly, you'd think he'd know better. If they needed some women's clothes then should've just asked..." She mutters to herself, finding what she was looking for and coming back over. "Hugh, shut your eyes." She says, smiling reassuringly towards Billy. "Come here, honey. Of course you can come onto the boat. I've got a towel and robe to wrap you up, okay?"
Billy: "I forgot! It's not an every year kind of thing and it completely slipped my mind! ...But he did have quite the reaction. Eheh. Didn't even recognise me." She giggles, poking at Spencer's nose. "Hm? What's--H-hey, now wait a minute, what did he do?" She pouts, leaning back against her mate with a huff. They haven't even said anything about the egg yet!
"Y-yes, dear." Hugh dutifully closes his eyes, covering them with a hand. That completely surprised him! Spencer should've known better to mention if Billy needed a shirt.
"A robe? No, ma'am, I don't need--" She begins, confused, until she realises what the problem must be. "Oh! Oh, no no, that's not his fault! I've something I could wear if I wanted. He was really insistent on it actually, but...Well, they're just not comfortable at all. Especially during the season. Hardly anyone wears a top this time of the year." It's normal, she promises! Don't be mad at Spencer for something she refused to wear! She glances down at the bag their egg is in for a moment and bites her lip, knowing she won't be able to climb up into the boat while she's holding it. "Sweetie...Will you hold this for me?" She's reluctant to part with it, but it's necessary and she trusts Spencer with it. He knows what it is so he'll be careful.
Spencer: "Forgot and then teased me about it." He sticks his tongue out, showing he wasn't really mad. He wrinkles his nose at the poke, only resisting the urge to snap his teeth cause he was in front of his parents. Oh...Oh, his dad. Ah-ha...Awkward... Yeah, sorry Billy, you're gonna have to stay covered. "Y-yeah, um...It's a normal thing down there, Mom. No one, um...Really wears clothes. And then if they do, it's like...Decoration instead of for, um...You know." He blushes brightly, clearing his throat as they both turn their attention to him in surprise. "Yeah...Um...I didn't even realize for a while cause, uh...Yeah." Oh god, the look his dad is giving him. He can't see it, no, but he can feel it. Don't you dare say anything about him being lucky, even as a joke, he does not want to die.
"Oh...Oh, my. I apologize then. You gave me such a fright..." Jane does settle some though, not being cross with Spencer anymore. "Would you mind wearing the robe though, honey? I don't know if Hugh's heart could take it." She says teasingly. "Oh...Do you want me to get that for you?" She asks, holding her hand out.
"No, Mom, I've got it. It's, uh. Fragile." He shrugs, trying to silently say, sorry. Spencer's hand slides down Billy's arm until he finds her hand, smiling reasurringly as he takes the bag. "Don't worry..." He might not be able to see, but he doesn't need to. He won't let it go.
Billy: "You were adorable, how could I resist?" She giggles again, leaning over to kiss Spencer's nose in apology. "Mm-hmm. They're for decoration only. But they get really restrictive when it's mating season." She's sure Spencer's mother can understand why at least. Though it must've been awful having to wear clothing all the time when she was swelling with milk.
Hugh just grins, zipping across his lips. Mum's the word, son.
"Oh. I'm sorry, of course I will. It should be loose enough, right? I don't want to stain it." If she starts leaking milk it would be much worse than just water. "Ah...N-no, thank you. Spencer's right, it's very fragile." She smiles apologetically, stroking across Spencer's cheek in thanks. "I won't. Thank you, sweetie." Once it's safe in Spencer's arms she climbs up the rest of the way into the boat, curling up so she takes up less room. "Alright, I'll have it back now, if you don't mind." He'll need to climb up too of course and won't be able to with the bag.
Spencer: "Adorable, yeah." He snorts, but smiles at her kiss, wishing he could see her face a little more clearly so he could figure out where to kiss her and still not be embarrassed in front of his parents. Ah...Billy...
"M-mating season? Is...Oh my, is this what that's all about?" She should have guessed but...Oh, dear. Her baby with someone during a mating season? No, no way! He's way too innocent! Look at how he's blushing like that... No, she'll just refuse to acknowledge that may be happening. ...Her babyyyy. "Restrictive?" Her eyes widen a bit at that, wondering if she means what she thinks. Mers must be very open with, um...Those things...And...And if clothes are an inconvenience then...Oh goodness, her baby is-!
"M-mom! It's not what she just made it sound like!"
And then an angel's news. Oh, thank gosh. "It's...Not? Then why would clothes be restrictive?" Now she's just confused. "Oh, no you're alright, and no, it should be plenty loose? Stain it with...Oh, um. Is it that time?" She tries to whisper, but to the horror of Spencer's ears he hears her.
"Oh my god, Mom, no! Would you...Just stop, please!" He's a tomato, please have mercy on him over here! "It's not that, it's...Um." He bites his lip, glancing at the blob in his vision that's his mate. No...He should probably say it to stop any misunderstandings. "Um...Mermaids...During mating season, um...Th-they kind of...This sounds bad the way I'm explaining it but I don't know how else to but..,It's like they're cows? They just...Make milk during the, um...Season." Yeah. And it is such a good thing Billy doesn't know what a cow is, but by the look that crossed his mom's face she didn't appreciate the analogy. Ah, wait! He saw her face! Yes, his vision's getting better!
"Pff, alright. Catch." He jokes, but doesn't go through with the motion or anything, carefully handing the bag over, making sure it was filled to the brim with sea-water. Afterwards he starts climbing up himself, scooting in and circling around Billy protectively, much to the amusement of his mom and dad.
"Oh. Then, um...No, sweetheart, you don't have to worry. They're robes I bought for you and Spencer, it doesn't matter if you get them a little stained. I'm so sorry you have to deal with that though... Does the pressure get bad? You need me to bring you something to help?"
Billy: "Mm-hmm. Your face turned so red the whole room was lit up." She grins, appreciating the memory. She loves Spencer's bioluminescence so much. "Yes, ma'am. That's why I've changed this year. Spencer being nearby triggered it." She laughs a little at Spencer's blush, kissing him on his glowing cheek. "Um. What did I make it sound like?" She tilts her head in confusion, not sure what the problem is this time. Does she not understand then? Humans really are different, aren't they? "That time...? I'm lactating if that's what you mean??" What other time could there be? "What's a co--Ah! D-don't you dare!" She lurches forward and takes back the bag, cradling it to her chest. Don't even joke like that! "O-oh...Alright, thank you..." She sits the bag down inside the curl of her tail and slips the robe on, her eyes not leaving it. "N-no, ma'am. I've been taking care of it since I first started. And Spencer's been really helpful with it. I'm not sure what you mean by something to help though?"
Spencer: "Shut up." He pouts, face that red right now, actually. And getting worse. "You, um. Made it sound..." He hesitates, glancing at his mom who conveniently is picking at her nails, so he leans in to Billy, whispering in her earfin. "You made it sound sexual, like, um...The clothes were restraining cause, uh...They were...Were in the way for, er...Mating." He clears his throat, leaning back and pointedly not looking at his mom or dad.
"No, um...Human girl thing." He clears his throat again, embarrassed. "I was kidding. Billy, you know I never would." He kisses her temple, wrapping an arm around her once she has the robe on, helping his mom put it together to tie it. He sees his mom trying to peak into the bag and pointedly flicks his tail, catching her attention and raising an eyebrow above the line of his sun glasses. They'll get to it, don't rush. His calm demeanor completely collapses at what his mate says next though, his face brightening as he hides it in her shoulder. "Billy, please."
"Yes, sorry, dear. I seem to be jumping to too many conclusions today. And so it was Spencer that caused the change in appearance, huh? Well, I hope you didn't mind, you are a very beautiful woman, just like those mermaids in the movies and books. Not that you weren't a really handsome man as well, though, sweetheart. Lucky on both sides for you, huh?" She says cheerily, before glancing at her son. She frowns a little at his look but doesn't question it yet. Maybe it was a present? "Oh. Spencer has, has he? I bet he enjoys that, right sweetie?" He says with a laugh.
"Moooom! Please!" Don't embarrass him even more! And oh, gosh...Billy, don't you dare mention the drinking!
Jane laughs good-naturedly, patting his hand. "Sorry, sweetie. And I meant help like with a pump? It'll suck the milk out really easy for you...I don't imagine you have any down under the water do you?" Poor thing...
Billy: "Eheh. Sorry, darling. But it's just so cute. I love they way you glow." She smiles, rubbing a hand against his shining face. "Oh...Oh, wow, no! Nooo, no no no! That sort of thing only happens with your mate! And in the confines of your own home. Or, well...Somewhere else extremely private where you're sure not to be intruded upon..." She adds, remembering the cashier and her mate at the clothing store they went to.
"Okay...? Do I want to know?" She's not going to have to deal with whatever it is when her tail splits into legs, is she? "Y-yes, I know...Instincts though, sweetheart." She could help responding at the mere suggestion of danger to her egg. Which is why the hand moving towards the bag it's in makes her curl tighter around it, a hand moving to hold onto the top. Sorry, gramma, but it's too soon.
"What? You are. You've helped a lot. This year's been so different compared to the others..." She's usually having to do this alone. "Oh, no, I don't mind it! It was a small inconvenience that's all, but it's worth it." She smiles, nudging up against Spencer's side and nuzzling his cheek. "Hee. Yes, he's certainly enjoyed it." She coos, kissing at an earfin. Don't worry, she won't say. That's private. "A pump? No? I don't think so...But it's alright, really! Soon enough we won't even need to do it anymore." The fry will take care of that once it hatches.
Spencer: "Doesn't mean to keep embarrassing me, you know." He puffs air in her earfin, trying to tickle her a little as revenge. "Y-yeah...I, um...Billyyy. I love you but you're killing me here." He says quietly to her, embarrassed beyond belief but laughing a little. Jeez.. "Um...Probably not. You won't have to mess with it I think..." Shouldn't. Not while...Well...No. Do women who just had birth have to go through that so quickly again? They have like an off time don't they? "Sorry, I won't do it again." He knows he would have a heart attack of his own probably...Or no...He doesn't think he'd believe Billy would do it enough to worry if she did that. He smiles and rubs at her tail gently when she shifts it like that, kissing her cheek. "Y-yeah but...Mmnn..." He buries his face more in her shoulder, hiding behind the fluff of the robe.
Jane chuckles, reaching over and patting Spencer's arm. "It's alright, sweetheart." She's killing her too. Her babyyy. Billy, darling, if you weren't so innocent about it all she'd be worried about how much you're saying. Mers must just be really open with this stuff. Poor Spencer, she internally laughs, thinking of how hard it must be on him. He always got so embarrassed easily. "Sorry." She apologizes, settling back and leaning against the seats behind her. Jane sees the interaction, her heart clenching and then swelling. Her baby really was growing up.. "Oh...Is mating season almost over then?"
Billy: "Doesn't it though?" She giggles, leaning back a little and fluttering her earfin. "Am I? I'm sorry, I'm not trying to..." It's just natural for her to speak so casually about it. She's not embarrassing Spencer's parents, is she? She peeks up at them, a little worried. "Oh. Well, whatever it is I'm glad I won't." She's heard about the live births and if it's anything like that, well. No, she doesn't want to deal with it. "I would appreciate it, thank you." She smiles a bit sheepishly, knowing she's probably worrying a bit too much, and gives Spencer a squeeze back. "But? But what?" She may be purposefully sounding a lot more innocent than necessary if only because Spencer makes the cutest faces when he's embarrassed. "Well, yes, but...That wasn't quite what I meant...It won't be stopping when it usually would. Normally I'd have switched my sex back already. There's, um...There's been a...A little surprise this year." She nudges at Spencer's shoulder to see if he wants to continue where she left off.
Spencer: "No, it doesn't." He laughs, kissing her, and then finally lifting up his glasses right after. His vision fuzzy's again but he blinks it out, the light being low enough now that he could see fine without them, not as well but.. well with everyone so close anyway it didn't make a difference. It was just far off that was hard to see now. "It's okay, I know you're not." It's nothing bad just...Embarrassing. "Oh trust me, I'm glad you don't too."
"Be very glad, it's just awful. Your sist-"
"Mom, no! No talking about that, please! Over and done with!" Don't do it. Spencer glances down at the squeeze, smiling. Billy...He loves you so much. "Nothing and, u-um..." The teenager swallows, hand tightening in Billy's robe. Oh no...Billy, he likely won't have to continue.
"Oh, fine. We won't talk about it anymore." He huffs with a laugh, settling in her seat. It's not a moment later though that her eyes are wide, mouth open in shock. "...What?" She..She's misunderstanding again, right? Her eyes move from Billy to Spencer and once she sees her son's expression she knows. "Spencer..."
"Heh...U-um...Mom! Before you do anything rash I'm really, really sorry because I'm not sorry that this happened, and yes it was an accident and yes, we probably should have waited b-but I promise I'm going to do everything I can to take care of the baby and Billy a-an--Ahh!" He cuts off as he's suddenly pulled forward into a crushing hug, barely able to breath with the arms around his neck. "M-mom...?"
Jane's eyes are still open in complete shock, tears slowly dripping out. "Spencer...Oh, sweetie..." She holds him tight, mind working hard to try and process this. Her baby...Her baby was... "Honey, I love you so much..."
"M...Mom, are...Mom, are you okay?" He can't tell if it's happy, angry, or disappointed tears here. He looks helplessly at his dad, almost afraid to see his reaction to this. "Dad?"
Billy: "I think you're wrong on this one, sugargills." She giggles again, nuzzling their noses together. "Can you see now? It's not too bright?" Or is he just drying off quicker than she is? The robe she's wearing now is doing quite a good job of keeping her damp. "I'm still sorry..." She blinks a bit as Jane goes on, smiling a little at Spencer's reaction. "I think I know enough for the time being. No need to continue." Not if Spencer's going to react like that to it. Billy jerks back some once Spencer's torn from her side, worried about her mate, but unable to really do anything with their egg at her side. She holds the bag close, squirming in her worry until she realises he's only getting hugged and nothing more. "H-he's been doing such a good job, he...He's going to be a good father. So you r-really don't need to worry..."
Hugh's a mask of shock at the news, but he manages a smile, reaching over to pat at Spencer's shoulder. "I can't say I'm not surprised, son. We weren't expecting grandchildren this soon."
Spencer: "Am not." he's totally right here. "Yeah...I can see pretty good. Not perfect but...I can make out all of your faces so I'm alright." He smiles, kissing her nose for worrying. "Good! See, Mom?" Noooo need to detail it. "A-ahh...It's okay, Mom...Really...Mom?"
"Oh sweetheart, I'm sorry just...Oh, goodness. Hugh. Hugh don't say that! I'm not nearly that old! Spencer's just our baby..." She squeezes him tight, and Spencer just holds her, eyes going over to his mate and mouthing an 'It's okay.' "Mom...I'll always be your baby...You know that. I can still be your baby with one of my own, can't I?" He asks, petting at her hair.
"Yes! Yes, of course you are! A-and...Oh I'm so sorry, sweetie. Both of you. I didn't mean to be a mess it's just..." She pulls back finally wiping at her eyes. She gives a choked laugh at what Billy says and nods. "Oh, I know he will. And I'm so proud of him...I wish you two could have waited until I started getting gray though." He jokes, wiping away dripped mascara and trying to cheer up, a smile on her face. "Oh, honey...How are you doing? How long have you known? Do you know when you're due?"
Billy: "Are so~" No, she's not letting you win this one, sweetheart. She'd never be able to freely tease him again and that's one of her favourite things to do. "Well, alright...But you put those back on if your head starts hurting, okay?" She doesn't want him to get a headache from the brightness. Especially not now.
"No one said you were old, honey." Hugh laughs a little, rubbing down her spine. It's okay, Jane. Shhhh. "Of course he's still our baby. There's no doubt about that."
"Sorry, ma'am...It really wasn't planned. Things just sort of...Got out of hand." She smiles a bit sheepishly, scratching at her cheek. She won't go into anymore detail. It is a private matter and she does know when to keep her mouth shut. "Me? I'm doing just fine, thank you. I reacted pretty much the same as you did. Eheh..." With happy tears and clinging to Spencer. "We knew for sure once the eggs were laid...And if by due you mean when the egg hatches? That won't be for a few more months yet."
Spencer: "Are not~" He teases back. He won't let it go either, missy. "Pff, yes ma'am." He sticks his tongue out, but sets the glasses down on the bench behind him.
Jane watches them with a teary smile, trying not to be sappy and say how much she was reminded of her and Hugh when they were young. "Yes but now he's out grown up baby! Oh and I am getting old, Hugh...We've already got a grandbaby on the way..." She laughs, still a little in shock but happy. "Yes, yes I understand... Oh, but Spencer that was why I signed you up for all those sex ed classes! So you could have a planned baby..."
"A-ah, I...I know Mom, but, um...I know. And the baby might not've been planned but...I am ready." He's been getting ready and...He will be. "Yes...Yes, she did. Probably even more emotional and clingy." He teases, leaning over to kiss her.
"W-what? What do you mean--?"
"Mom, mer babies, um...They hatch." Spencer cuts in before she can ask, noticing the confusion. "Yeah, I know but, um...They...They get laid first, and Billy's already done that a-and before you say anything! That happens like...A day or two after and we didn't have time to come get you! S-so now...Now we wait for him or her to hatch..."
"F-from an egg?" Her eyes widen, worry showing through. Eggs didn't seem as reliable as being in the mother. Her eyes fall to the bag held in Billy's arms and she suddenly realizes. "Oh...Oh, you have the egg with you? Sweetie!" She hits her son gently on the shoulder, tearing up again. "You should have said so sooner! Can I see it? Please?"
Billy: "Shhhh. Yes, you are." She grins and grabs at his tongue, tugging on it a little. If you're gonna stick that out she's gonna find a use for it, mister.
"Not at all. You're just as beautiful as the day we met." He smiles, wiping at Jane's tears and kissing her cheek.
"I'm afraid our methods of reproduction are too different for the classes to have helped much, ma'am...But we really are ready. I've been preparing for this for a long time." Since she first changed all those years ago...Since Spencer doesn't want her mentioning her age she won't say how many years ago exactly.
"A-and I may have been, but I think I was entitled to it!" She pouts a little, cheeks starting to flush. This is her first fry it's completely expected of her to have reacted that way. "Y-yes, ma'am...I'm...I'm sure it sounds strange to you, but...I protect this egg with my life. Nothing's going to happen to it. Not ever." She hesitates a moment at the question, but nods, carefully setting the bag down and opening the flap to reveal the matte shell of the egg. It's no bigger than it was when she laid it, still just barely able to fit in her palm.
Spencer: "Noth." He laughs, even if it was a bit difficult to with her holding his tongue. He wiggles it in her fingers, glancing to make sure he parents weren't looking before sliding his tongue to lick a certain way that he hoped Billy recognized. He'd done it enough down low that she ought to.
Luckily Jane is a bit too busy to notice. Turning to hold onto her Hugh and kiss him. "Oh, Hugh..." She sighs, smiling when she sees the same grin and kind blue eyes she fell in love with. She kisses him on the lips, soft and sweet before pulling him down to sit with them on the floor, surrounding the little bag. "Oh, sweetheart, I've been meaning to tell you, you don't have to call me ma'am. Just...Call me Jane or anything you want, okay? Anything but ma'am because that makes me feel so old." She laughs, leaning into her husband. "We're family so familiar names are needed, right?" She says cheerily.
"She was! Don't you go making fun of her, Spencer." Jane warns, Spencer just nodding and laughing a little. "...I know you will, sweetheart. But Billy, honey..." She sits up, leaning forward some to gain her full attention. "Remember that you do have Spencer here too. It may seem like the Wright men are a bit clueless, and you'll be scared to leave your baby alone even with him. And that's okay. You're gonna be scared and he is too. But remember that you can lean on him, and even hand the baby over for awhile. He'll take care of it." She says warmly, knowing that a lot of this advice was early but an egg still required care, she guesses. "And sweetheart? You've always got me and Hugh too. If either of you need anything." Don't stress out too much...
Jane leans over the bag as the lid is lifted, looking down and clasping her hands together when she sees it. "Oh...It's so small...Hi, baby...My name's Jane, honey and I'm your grandma." She doesn't hesitate to talk, knowing even tiny fetuses could sometimes hear and this was just like that. "...Wait...Is the shell soft?" She moves as though she was going to feel it but Spencer catches her wrist, gently, but still firm.
"...Sorry, it's really...Your nails are so sharp I just...Is it okay?" He asks Billy first, not sure. "I don't know if...Will the shell keep the baby from getting sick?" His Mom or his Dad could have some human-oriented illness getting carried around by them the baby might not be immune to.
Billy: Billy's eyes widen and she flushes, dropping her hold on Spencer's tongue. Noooo, she can't get aroused right now, Spencer, what are you doing? Her hormones are still going crazy, you know!
Hugh makes himself comfortable, an arm wrapping around his wife's stomach and giving her a careful squeeze. He's just as excited as she is.
"O-oh, um. I'm sorry, m--Jane...? Heh. If ma'am is taboo, I guess Gramma is gonna be out of the question too then?" She asks, smiling a bit impishly. "I'm not scared...Just a little wary? But Spencer's not clueless! It's instinct only, I can promise you!" She squeezes an arm around him and him pulls him to her side, feeling protective. You may be his mother, but please don't say such things about her mate!
"I...I know I can. He's going to be such a good father...He's already a wonderful mate. There's no way he could be anything else." She's a bit surprised at the offer of help from /them/ too though. They won't be nearby, what can they do? But she smiles and nods, a hand absently moving to stroke at the egg. "Thank you. I appreciate the offer." Spencer's hand is moving faster than she can react for once and she freezes, nervously biting at her lip. "It's...It's soft, yes...And it does keep out illness...I...Just...Just for a moment..." She doesn't want to be rude...But she doesn't like this at all.
Spencer: Spencer grins at her, cheeks a little pink himself but amused. 'Later?' He mouths, asking her. Maybe even on the beach? Billy didn't like the sand on her though.. Hmm.. Well.. if they took the towels.. "Billy it's okay, I know what she meant." He kisses her head, holding her close. "Ah...Hey Mom? can you can me a towel or something? I think I'm almost dry." He says, feeling around himself for a moment. "Heh, I sure hope so..." He smiles, brushing an earfin.
"...You're not scared? Not even a little?" Jane looks more worried at that, not understanding how she couldn't be. Didn't she say this was her first baby? She knows she was terrified with Spencer. "I'm sorry! Honey, I didn't mean anything mean by it! His father is the same way. Sweet and generally innocent is what I meant." She didn't meant to come off sounding mean. "Sweetheart no, if it makes you uncomfortable I won't." She turns her wrist in Spencer's hand and he loosens his hold, allowing her to take his hand and hold it. "Just seeing it is plenty..." She doesn't want to hurt the baby either. "...We'll see what the baby wants to call me. How about that?" Meaning if the baby wants to call her Gramma, then she'll be Gramma, but until then Jane or Janey please.
Billy: ...'Later.' She mouths back, lips twitching into a small smile. "Ah...Are you dry already?" Even with the way she's been clinging to him? "I don't think I'll get very dry with this on...I, um...Guess that's okay though? Since you don't want to see me..." She knows it's nothing personal, but it still stings a bit. They've all complimented her looks, but they don't want to see one certain part of her?
"That's...That's different. I'm not scared to leave the egg with Spencer, but..." She does worry that she might do something wrong...She wants her fry to be the happiest, healthiest child it can be...Is she really going to be good at this? "O-oh, um...Sorry...I'm just...The season's not quite over and I'm feeling protective..." Not that she's any less protective of Spencer when it's not the season, but still. "I don't want to keep them from you though...If you really want to, I...I'll look away." If she can make herself do that much. Maybe Spencer can distract her... "Eheh. Yes, ma'am. Er. I mean. Yes, Jane. If that's what you'd prefer."
Spencer: Spencer nods, kissing her nose. "Yeah...Getting there...Thanks Mom." He takes the towel, draping it over his waist for when he shifts. "I'm still wet where you're cuddled up but my fins are getting that weird feeling and they're all dry already." So he might as well shift already. "Wha--...Billy, no, that's...That's not it." He kisses her on the head, trying to cheer her up. "It's like...Remember what I told you about how, um...That part of you seems like...This part almost to humans?" He points down to where his crotch would be. "It's more out of respect to you than just not wanting to." He's sure his parents would get over it rather quickly it's just.. it would be uncomfortable.
"Yes, sweetheart it's...Humans are a bit weird about these." She pats her own breasts, shaking her head. "It's nothing to do with you...And I can assure you, Spencer would throw a right fit if I were to show mine." She laughs when she hears her son gagging dramatically, bopping him on the head for it. "You might understand it better if you were to walk without a top in this form up the beach with guys all over it..." She'd definitely understand then, but from the look on Spencer's face...It didn't seem like he'd ever let that happen. "You'll do fine..." Jane leans forward, kissing Billy's forehead. "It's quite alright...And are you sure, darling? I...How about we compromise with me just holding the bag?" In her lap even? "Please."
Billy: "Mm...The end of my tail's starting to itch a little, but other than that I'm still okay." Her gills are still nice and moist, but it is making breathing the air a little difficult. "Y-yes, I remember...It's not personal, I understand that." She can't help her initial reaction to it though. "I'm sure they're beautiful all the same, m--Jane. Even if Spencer doesn't want to see them." She giggles, prodding at Spencer's side. She didn't particularly appreciate that bop to his head, but knows it was playful and not enough to actually hurt him.
"I can certainly agree with that statement." Hugh nods, smiling and squeezing around Jane's waist.
"I would? Why? Would something happen...?" She blinks, tilting her head at Spencer's expression. Something bad then? "Ah...Th-thank you..." She blushes a little at the affection, trying not to start sniffling. "...That might work, sure." But Billy's staying close. She won't take her eye off it for even a second.
Spencer: "Is it? Ah, I'm sorry...Do you want to dry off real quick? Dad can turn around." He says, kissing her head. He can feel himself about to shift, only a few places were still moist on him, his hair being pretty much the only thing keeping him from shifting. "Yeah...I know. And...And there's nothing wrong with them, trust me. It's just like, um...A private area to humans." Like with your lower parts.
"O-oh honey thank you." She laughs, patting at Billy's hand. "And thank you, Hugh." She giggles, calling him her 'ferocious lion' and turning to kiss him. Spencer's tongue hangs out, a grossed out look on his face. This would be about the time he walked out of the room if he could.
"N-nothing." He shakes his head, turning back to his own mate. "They um...Well, let's just say if would be the same as you wandering out alone and looking to mate with someone right when the mating season frenzy starts up." It would not be pretty. Especially around this time of year when college guys are just coming down to the beaches. They probably wouldn't try to do anything but...Wolf whistling and getting hit on would definitely be a thing, especially for someone as beautiful as Billy is.
"You're welcome, sweetheart." Jane smiles warmly, sitting up a little straighter when Billy says she can see the egg. "I promise I'll be as careful as I can be, alright?" She smiles, holding her hands out for the bag. She wouldn't keep it long, just enough to be able to look up close.
Billy: "Um. Well, it is a little uncomfortable, but...It's alright. I don't want to cause any problems." She smile up at him, shaking her head. She's a little uncomfortable with being on legs while she's supposed to be protecting her egg too. She can't walk very well and she wouldn't be able to defend it or herself if she had to move quickly. "I know. Your reaction to them was proof enough." And you've said so on more than one occasion. It still doesn't change much.
"I've only said the truth. You don't need to thank me." She grins, nearly reaching to tug on Spencer's tongue again before remembering what he did earlier. "O-oh...That's...Okay, I'm...I'm not doing that then..." The problems that would cause would not be fun at all. So despite how nice it might be to walk around topless, she'll unfortunately have to refrain. "Y-yes, alright. Just, um...Careful not to spill the water..." Billy reluctantly deposits the bag into Jane's waiting arms, squirming nervously and hugging tightly at her stomach. It's okay. It's fine. This is her mate's mother. She won't hurt it. Would never...Never do anything on purpose...
Spencer: "No it's alright, if you're uncomfortable then just say something, okay?" He holds her close, kissing her cheek. He doesn't want you to be uncomfortable at all. "Do you want me to get a bucket of water instead?" To pour over her fins? He's about to shift any second so he could do that. "Y-yeah...Please don't." He would not be good at defending her. Some kid with his arm around someone that pretty telling them to back off, yeah...He'd get laughed at.
"But you're so sweet how could I not? Thank you dear. And of course." She gently takes the bag in her arms, securing it against her bosom as she lifts to top to look. "Oh, precious...Hugh, this is going to be our grandchild..." She coos, leaning against her husband with tears in her eyes.
Spencer watches with a nervous smile, knowing his mom would be careful but also knowing she wasn't used to this sort of baby. His arms tighten around his mate and he rubs at her shoulders, trying to reassure her. "It's fi--Ah..." He cuts off, pulling away some as he starts to feel his skin prickling. He closes his eyes, squeezing them shut at the uncomfortable feeling as his body starts shifting, fins and scales shrinking into him and smoothing out into smooth tan, skin. A gasp leaves him when it's finally over and he opens his eyes, blinking as his eyesight comes back normal. "Fine..." Well...He stretches a little, before reaching for his mate band around his ankles and unclasping it, instead reclasping it around his neck. It was like a collar but...It was the only part of his body it would fit around now.
Billy: "...Please? If you don't mind..." It's not going to be rude to keep her fins when everyone else is without them, is it? She guesses it'd be hard to move around on what amounts to land with her tail still too, but not as hard as walking is. Especially since the waves will be rocking the boat still. "I won't. I promise." She could likely punch them herself actually. But Spencer will still want to try and she wouldn't want to put him through that. "There's still no need to. Sweet or not." She smiles a bit nervously, edging closer to be able to see inside the bag.
"It's so small...Will you be able to tell if it's a boy or girl?" Hugh asks, absently stroking down Jane's back and looking down at the egg.
"Ah...N-no...Not until it's hatched..." She tries to relax, nails digging into the skind of her stomach and leaning back against her mate. But then he's moving away and she can't help turning a bit to look back at him in worry. "Oh...Finally changed, huh? Are you okay?" She remembers how strange it felt and wants to be sure he's not hurt. "Heh...It looks good even there." She smiles, brushing her fingers along the band.
Spencer: "Mmkay. I will as soon as I can." He kisses her again, smiling at how soft her cheek was. He wishes he could get away with kissing her more. "Thank you..." He would've had a heart attack.
"Yes, but I wanted to, sweetheart." She smiles at Billy. Spencer was so lucky to have someone so sweet... She was so worried with how trusting he was he'd end up with someone less than good for him. "That's in a few months didn't you say? Oh I'm going to be a mess waiting to see..." She smiles down at the little egg though, cradling it to her just a bit longer before leaning forward to hand it back to its anxious mother. She pauses though, bringing it back to her own chest as she sees the signs of Spencer shifting. She'll wait a moment and hold the baby for a bit longer.
"Heh, yeah. Looks like it." He resettles the towel over his lap, smoothly crossing his legs like he never lost them. Some things were like riding a bike, and he was glad leg function was one of them for him. "I'm alright...And yeah, matches yours a little more closely, huh?" He smiles, looking at the necklace around Billy's neck. Her's fit her much better...Close against the skin and designed to curve with it. His was a little big around his neck though and sort of hung. It was still beautiful though. "Do you want me to get your water bucket?" He asks, moving to get up on his knees and wrapping the towel around himself, watching with a smile as Jane cradles their egg.
Billy: "No rush, sweetie. But I'd appreciate it, thank you." She smiles, nuzzling up against him in return. "Love you." She mumbles, tucking closer against him to help distract her from her egg being in someone else's arms. "Mm-hmm. Months and months away from now, I'm afraid." The egg will have grown by then, of course. While the membrane gets thinner and more opaque as the nutrients are consumed and the fry grows. So while they'll be able to see the fry through it the closer it gets to hatching, it won't be enough to see any exact details.
Billy nearly snatches the bag when she realises Jane's trying to hand it back but then it's getting pulled back away and she clinging to her sides again. F-fine. Keep it even longer. Go ahead. "It does. It suits you still." She smiles, still a bit envious of Spencer's easy manner of using his legs. He makes it look so easy and then she tries and falls on her butt. Sigh. "Yes, please. Careful not to get yourself wet again though." She doesn't want him to regrow his fins right after he lost them and fall over.
Spencer: "Mm-hmm...I will. And I love you too." So, so much... Spencer sees the way Billy reacts to Jane pulling it away, kissing his mate's forehead with a bit exasperation. Mom, please. "Here." He reaches for the bag, which Jane gives another smile to before handing it over to her son. "Yeah...Months...Which I think is good because it gives us time to get things set up for him or her." He kisses his mate, kneeling carefully as he holds the bag out towards her, his own anxiousness having settled completely. It didn't matter if it was his arms or Billy's. As long as it was in one of theirs he was alright. He knew Billy needed their baby in her arms though, so he didn't mind a bit letting her hold the bag.
"Sorry, sweetheart. I was wanting to wait until Spencer was changed all the way." She hands it over easy enough though right after, eyes watching the sweet exchange. "We'll be able to visit before then won't we? And you'll let us know when it's about time so we can see the baby?" Please? She'll be so antsy already, they better be calling with updates as often as they can.
"Heh, thank you." He kisses her nose. Waiting until she had the egg before moving to stand. At this he's a little wobbly and awkward, but as he moves around the boat, holding on to things, his steps get surer and by the time he's got the bucket he's walking with relative ease. "I'll be careful." He laughs, making sure his towel was tucked tight before he leans over, and scoops up water, holding the bucket way out as he walks back over, setting it next to his mate as he settles on the opposite side of where he was, on the upslant of the boat so the water she poured wouldn't get on him.
Billy: She smiles, just barely managing to hold back from an 'I love you more' play argument. "Enough time to get a crib and a some toys...More blankets...A pacifier..." She frowns a little, thinking of all the things they'll need to trade for. Luckily they've plenty of treasure to trade with. It'll just take a lot of time to find things she thinks are good enough.
"Thank you..." She cradles the bag close before setting it down in the curl of her tail and carefully petting at the egg in an instinctual need to check it over for harm. "No, that's okay. Don't worry about it." She waves it off, a lot more relaxed now that the egg's in her care again. "Of course! We wouldn't want to keep them from you. We can't be sure of the exact time it's going to hatch though...So it may not happen when you're here." She warns, not wanting them to get their hopes up of seeing it hatch.
"You'd better be." She eyes him with a grin, watching as he bends over. She's got such a sexy mate. Even like this. "Thank you, sweetfins." She paps at one of his legs with her tail before letting it dip into the bucket. Oh, yes, that feels much better.
Spencer: "To try and baby proof our house..." Oh god...The baby's going to be able to know how to swim. No just sticking things higher than he or she can reach. Spencer sees her frown and leans forward to kiss it away. "It'll be alright. We've got plenty of time to get ready." And to learn as much as they can about babies and kids and parenting... "You're welcome..." He smiles as she checks it over, watching for himself to make sure too.
"Oh, if you need pacifiers and toys I have of few of Spencer's old ones put away somewhere! The pacifiers are waterproof of course and some of his bath toys maybe you'd want? Oh and we still have all those cute little baby clothes and shoes and pictures... Hugh, we'll have to bring them next time. Even if they can't use them it would be so much fun to look through it all, wouldn't it, sweetie?" She coos, Spencer looking a little dumbstruck.
"My...You want to drag out all my...Mom." You're going to embarrass him though!
"Oh it'll be alright, sweetie. And oh, yes, I understand...If we can't be there for the hatching let us know when we can be there as soon as possible though, okay?" Like...Right after. Because she knows it might be dangerous to carry a hatching egg but it would be alright to come see after the baby's hatched though, right? Jane follows Billy's line of sight and giggles. She pats Hugh's leg, trying to get him to see. Her Wright men all have such adorable butts. Well...Her's and Billy's now she supposes.
Spencer blinks a little at the eyes all on him, but shrugs it off, thinking they were just making sure he didn't fall. "You're welcome." He laughs at the pap, kissing her cheek as he settles next to her again, all the gold jewelry Billy's gradually given him and his dagger clicking and jingling as it settles against the floor of the boat. "You feel better now, beautiful?" He asks, voice low and a bit embarrassed.
Billy: "...We're going to have to find someway to block off the treasure room." And the one full of all her human souvenirs. "R-right...Plenty of time still..." It still won't be any easier she thinks... "Oh? Those would be nice, thank you. As long as you're sure they'd be alright getting wet?" Human things? Yes, please. She's still so fascinated with all of them.
"Oh, of course, dear. We must. Think of all the memories." He sighs, wiping away a pretend tear. Their baby boy's all grown up.
"Oooh, you have those picture things? Of Spencer? I'd like to see those!" He's so cute now, how much more adorable was he when he was younger? "Yes, of course. They'll need to know their grandparents as soon as possible. And...Their aunt too maybe? If she wants to come." She's not all that surprised she didn't come this time. She seemed like a busy girl the first time they met.
Hugh blinks and turns a bit, a small smile pulling at his lips once he understands what she's trying to point out. His son is so lucky.
"Yes, guppy. Much better." She smiles, nuzzling up against him and kissing his cheek. "What about you? Still feeling okay?"
Spencer: "Definitely the treasure room, yeah...Too much sharp stuff in there...And then the storage because of well, you know." Jellyfish and such. They're gonna have to smooth out the reef walls some so the baby doesn't get cut bumping into them too...Get rid off all the stinging anemone's...
"Oh yes, they'll be fine. Spencer put those things through so much I don't see how sea water could hurt them any. And oh, Hugh, you cut that out." She laughs, kissing her husband's cheek. You big goofball. "Oh yes, we'll bring them! We've got so many cute ones... We'll have to bring the camera next time! Take pictures of the baby and both of you... Oh! Wait!" She reaches around, digging in her purse that was set against the wedge of the seat and pulls out her phone. "Let me get pictures now! So we can have them of when the egg was so tiny... I'll have to save up and buy one of those diver's cameras for the both of you too..." So they can have one and take pictures of their home and the city and the baby as it gets bigger... She's already been putting away money for one actually... And she thinks she'll get the one that takes videos too... A nice one for Spencer.
"Jess? Oh! Yes she was so sorry she couldn't come! She had a tournament tonight that she couldn't miss. She'll be so excited when she hears though!" She's going to be an aunt! Jane see the the smile on Hugh's lips and laughs softly, hand oh so sneakily going back to slip in his back pocket, squeezing.
"Mm? Yes, I'm alright. Not itchy anymore, my skins kind of tingly though. Not used to being dry I guess." He laughs. It felt almost like when you first took your socks off and your feet were all ticklish. "What about you? The robe's not too itchy is it?" It felt pretty soft to him but mer skin was a little different. His eyes roam over her, checking to make sure she was okay, and a small smile growing on his lips as his eyes take in the sight of her. You're so beautiful, Billy...
Billy: "So much to be done..." If it gets to be too much they may have to hire someone to help. Someone they can trust to be discreet. No one needs to know about the fry before it's absolutely necessary. "Then we'd be glad to take them, wouldn't we, Spencer?" She smiles at him, poking his nose. He knows how much she likes human things, he wouldn't begrudge her, would he?
"Yes, madame. As you wish." He bows his head, trying to hide a grin.
"Oh! Yes, please! Could we maybe get a waterproofed copy of them?" She'd very much like to have pictures to show the fry when they're older. She wishes she could've had pictures of herself to look back on. "I'd figured she was busy, it's no problem, really. She'll get to see the pictures at least, right?" Of the egg in it's bag and of Billy herself. If she can convince them to let her take of the robe for it. "Itchy? The normal kind of itchy or the sand stuck between your scales kind of itchy?" She asks, a bit worried. Depending on which kind it is it might be a bit painful...
"No, it's alright. It's plenty soft. And not too tight." Fortunately. Releasing the milk can wait a bit longer. "What are you looking at, sweetheart?" She smiles back at him, reaching up to stroke at the side of his face and behind his ear.
Spencer: "We'll be fine." He kisses her forehead. He generally stayed awake during the night much too often anyway. He'd have stuff to do now. "Mm-hmm. Thanks Mom, we could really use them." He snorts at the poke, taking it in his webless hand and kissing her finger.
"Of course. And alright, you all bunch up together okay? Picture time~ And Jess will love to see them yes. She was pretty upset when she realized she couldn't come." She loved Billy so much, after she got over the initial shock of seeing him the first time.
"Normal kind. Don't worry, sugar." He smiles a little at taking her nickname, he was so going to keep saying these, even when Billy shifted back to being a male. "Good...And nothing...Just you." He smiles, blush on his cheeks as he kisses her, faintly hearing the click of his mother's camera phone. Of course.
Billy: "Yeah...Yeah, we'll be okay." She nods, earfins fluttering. She needs to stop worrying so much. Spencer will be here still. She giggles at the kiss to her finger, taking the chance to snag his hand in hers and press it to her chest so she can nuzzle at it. Silly mate.
"Eheh. Yes'm." She squeezes in closer to Spencer, resting her head on his shoulder and smiling at the camera. She'll ask about the robe in a moment. "Aw, I'm sorry to hear that. We'll have to take plenty of pictures for her then." She might not believe that's really Billy though since she's changed genders. Hopefully Jane and Hugh can convince her.
"Well, alright..." She still kisses at his hands anyway to get rid of the itch. "So I've noticed. Anything in particular though? You can't see most of me covered up like this." She smiles into the kiss, recognising the sound the camera makes and pushing up closer to make for a better picture.
 Spencer: "Ah...You dork." He laughs, but lets her nuzzle his hand, cheeks pink. Spencer leans into Billy as well, cheek pressed against her hair and an arm around her shoulders. "Yeah...How's she doing this year, anyway? Does it look like she's going to make it to nationals?" He asks, curious.
Jane smiles at her picture, eyes watering a bit. They're such a wonderful couple... She wishes she could have thrown a wedding for them... Oh, her heart. A wedding would just be so lovely... "Jess is doing as amazing as she always has. And nationals are looking pretty close too! She'll have to train harder this year though, she wants to compete in the mixed genders one." And requirments for men and women are a little different so she'll have to work out those things, like the weight classes and such.
"That's good, you'll have to get pictures for me, okay? And, um..." He pauses, leaning forward some. "What about that boyfriend of hers? She got rid of him, right?" He asks, a bit of protectiveness coming into his voice. "Hm? Oh, just all of you...And it doesn't matter, you still look beautiful in that robe." He could see the curve of her body through it and the white of the cotton just made her skin glow so gorgeously... Spencer smiles after he hears the second click, pulling away gently and kissing his mate's forehead.
"Oh, Kleet? That boy is long gone, thank heavens. Didn't even remember her name. And when we found out he was a former bully of yours. Tsk." Jane crosses her arms, not looking at all pleased.
Billy: "Pfff. That's still funny out of context." Dork. Heh. Only as long as they're not doing anything mating related though. Then it's not funny. "Ooh? She's really doing that well? I'm sure she'll do wonderfully." She's so strong, how could she not?
"Oh, do I? Well, I'm glad you think so." She coos, wriggling her shoulders and making her breasts jiggle. She loves teasing you, Spencer. "I don't suppose it's so beautiful that you wouldn't want a picture without it, do you?" She asks, eyes wide and lip wibbling. Pleeeeease? "...He was what?" Billy's eyes narrow and she turns to look at Jane. "Explain, please." Who's been bullying her mate? She'll end them.
Spencer: "Ah...I forgot about that." He laughs a bit sheepishly, kissing her cheek as an apology. You're not a whale dick, Billy. "B-Billy!" He blushes, don't do that in front of his parents! "Um...I...Mom, would that be alright?" He asks, knowing that if Billy wanted to it probably meant something. "Dad can just close his eyes." Cause he really can't say no to that face she's making. "Um...N-nothi--"
"Sure, honey. If that's what you want. Maybe she can pose like those fashion models?" All coy and hiding things even though they're showing? "Oh, my...You didn't tell her?" She blinks, looking between them. "Spencer used to get the worst kind of bullied...Bruises and bloody noses every time he came home..." Jane's voice saddens and she tries to keep from tearing up. "When we found out that it was that Kleet boy who'd been the one leading all that...Boasting about how he ran Spencer off..." Oh, she and Jess had tore him a new one.
Billy: "You tend to forget a lot, sweetheart." Billy laughs, not taking to heart. She knows what Spencer meant. "Spencer~?" She bats her eyelashes, lifting her hands up to her face and giggling behind them. "Yes, please. I want a picture of my usual appearance."
"Sure, I can, hon. I don't mind." Hugh agrees, promptly turning his back to her and covering his eyes for double measure.
"Th-thank you, I appreciate it, really." She smiles, slipping the robe off and sitting to the side. That feels much better. "I don't really know any fashion poses, but I can sit the way I usually do when I'm performing?" Certain songs you just can't dance to. They're too mellow. "Wh-what? Spencer..." Billy swallows, grabbing for her mate and tugging him into a worried hug. "I'll kill him..." To do such a thing to her mate...How dare he?
Spencer: "Oh, gee thanks." He laughs anyways, trying to ignore the questioning look from his mom, nope not going to explain it. "Billy..." He warns her, eyes saying he was so getting her back later.
Spencer waits until his dad is turned around before he starts helping her take it off, eyes trying not to focus on what he knows he shouldn't be in front of his mom. "She means like...Um..." He thinks for a moment before crossing an arm over his chest, just hiding his nipples. "Like coy stuff. Where you're naked, yeah but you're sitting in a way that no one can really see anything." Modeling sort of. "I'm not sure you're performing poses will work but...Um, maybe?" They'll see? If it doesn't he won't say anything. It's not like anyone outside of his family will-- "Ah, just...Just Mom? Don't show the picture to Rajeev like...Ever, okay?" If...If he ever does get to see Rajeev and Shanilla again that is...
"Mom..." Spencer says, sounding hurt and a little betrayed. Why would you bring that up? He holds his mate close though, trying to calm her. "It's alright.. It was dumb, okay? And wasn't that bad.. Just annoying."
"Yes, something like that." Jane laughs at her son's demonstration, getting her camera ready. "Oh, don't worry I won't." She's noticed how Rajeev is. "..,I'm sorry honey but...It was not just annoying and you know that. Sweetheart, you need to tell people when you're hurting. I had no idea until I found you crying in the bathroom and by then you were..." She stops herself, realizing she was saying too much and instead scoots over to hug her son. "I'm sorry...I had really thought you had told her...And you need to tell her these things."
Billy: "You're welcome." She grins, poking at Spencer's nose. "Yes~?" Whaaat? She's not doing anything! Just being cute! "Oh. There's not much sense in hiding them only that much though, is there?" You can still see the rest of the chest that way. "We can try at least, right?" Or she can just curl around Spencer and make herself look sexy. That would look nice. "Rajeev? That's one of your friends, right?" Spencer doesn't really talk about them much so she can't really be sure.
"That doesn't sound like nothing..." Billy frowns, nuzzling against Spencer and squeezing him close. Her poor Spencer... "Why would he do something like that...?" Spencer's so sweet and caring...
Spencer: Oh, he's going to get you and a small revenge is happening with him readjusting his towel, making it so only Billy can catch a little flash of something. He knows how much it throws her off to just see it out like that. "Um...It's more like, um...It's complicated, but we can try, yeah." He'll explain it better later, Billy. "Uh-huh. He's kind of a woman's man though so...He'll only see the picture of you with the robe. If, um...Mom, are you going to tell them?" Or...Will they wait?
"It's up to you, sweetie." Jane answers, seeing the teasing going on she focuses on her phone, flipping through the pictures she took and trying not squeal. So cute~
"I'm...I'm alright though...They were just...Just jerks." He shrugs, trying not to think about it. "They thought I was weird." He finally answers. "And I'm, um...Well, I'm small so...Easy target." That's how it is usually...
Billy: Ah...That's still so weird...It's more of it than she's gotten to see so far though. Last time Spencer was human around her--Him. He wouldn't let him see anything. He had to content himself with examining his own body. "Okay. How do you want me then?" She smiles, leaning back and showing more of herself off. She'll let Spencer decide how he wants the first few pictures to look. "You're jealous then. Again." She giggles, leaning up to kiss at Spencer's cheek. "Okay, he doesn't have to see the other ones. Are we going to meet them though? I would like to know them if you don't mind." A friend of Spencer's is a friend of hers too, right? Maybe? "...You're not weird. And how small you are is cute!" She scowls, squeezing tighter to her mate. "And even I'm smaller than you are right now..."
Spencer: That was before they were all, er...Intimate all the time. Of course it's different now. Spencer's eyes drift down at her shifting, blushing as he has to force his eyes up. "A-ah, um...Come here." He wraps a hand around her waist and then another over the coil of her tail, shifting it to lay over her lap. He's careful about the egg though, making sure it doesn't get knocked around. "Okay and, um...Here, put an arm around my neck? And then...This one right here..." He guides it to his side opposite of her, telling her to hold on where his gills normally would be. "Is her arm right, Mom?" He asks, trying not to blush at having this beautiful mermaid all draped over him.
"Yes, perfect." She smiles, raising the camera. "Are you ready?" She asks, watching as Spencer moves his arm around Billy, the other resting on her tail in his lap.
"Shhh...And, um...Yeah. I...I hope so... I just don't know if we can with the, um..." While having to watch the egg. "Yeah but...But right now you're a girl. And being short and a girl isn't a bad thing...It...It is for a guy though." He hugs her back, not happy with saying this. Now she'll know why he protests getting called small so much and...And he doesn't want her pitying him.
Billy: Billy nods and follows Spencer's instructions, giggling at Spencer's expression and kissing his cheek. "Yes, I'm ready. After this one I want one with the egg, okay?" Held in her hands against her chest so it will stay moist and safe. "Oh...Unless they want to come out here with your family the next time they visit? Otherwise, um...After the egg has hatched then?" The fry always comes first, of course, but afterward it should fine, right? They'll need to socialise the fry anyway. "Says who? Whoever it is they don't know what they're talking about at all! You're...You're prefect the way you are..." Please don't say anything otherwise...You're so beautiful...
Spencer: "Okay." He kisses her forehead, smiling warmly. He hears the click of the camera and laughs, turning so she can get a real picture of them smiling at her. "That...That might work...Would you mind bringing them?" He asks his parents, they could just trick them and say they were going on a little trip or something.
Jane takes the picture, smiling at how beautiful her son and mate are. So pretty... And with the setting sun casting them in those colors... If she had a mind to, she could probably auction these photos off for thousands. The mermaid touch being what made it though, they'd think it was such a lovely costume...
"Says how humans are. Guys are supposed to be big and tall or at least that's what's expected."
Billy: She giggles again at the kiss, turning to get a proper picture this time. "That one should be really cute, I think." Both of them. Once the camera clicks again, Billy carefully lifts the egg out of the water and cradles it to her chest, leaning down for a moment to kiss it. "Hey, baby..." She begins, adopting Spencer's use of the word. "Your grandma's gonna be taking your picture, okay? So smile for her." Obviously it can't, but she's going to try to teach it beforehand all the words it needs to know. "...That's so...So stupid though...Doesn't even make sense..." She sniffs, nuzzling her face against his collar.
Spencer: "It is~ So very cute. I'll show them to you afterwards." Jane coos, happy as can be.
Spencer watches as she lifts the egg out of the water, smiling at how cute his mate was being. "And you better get used to it cause she's not ever going to stop taking your picture." Spencer teases, leaning over Billy's shoulder to smile down at their egg. He hears the faint click of camera and looks up with a smile, knowing the picture his mom just got. Both of them smiling down at their egg. He brushes his hand against Billy's shoulder, getting her attention so they can take a picture with them looking. "Are...Are you crying? Billy..." Spencer pulls her close, kissing at her temple and rocking her in his arms. "It's okay...I'm alright, now." Please don't cry...
Billy: "Can you do that?" It's possible to see the picture before it's been put on paper? "I'd like to see, yes!" She wriggles a bit excitedly trying not to move too much since she's in Spencer's lap and holding their egg. "No, never ever. You're going to be so cute how could she ever resist?" No matter what she knows that's going to be true. Whoever they take after, however they look, boy or girl...They'll be adorable. Billy looks up at Spencer's urging, giving a watery looking smile to the camera. Her fry's going to be so beautiful... "N-no..." She shakes her head, holding her breath to help calm herself down. "It's n-not alright...They hurt you..."
Spencer: "Uh-huh! We'll show you don't worry! And could you hold the egg out please? Just a little..." So she can zoom in on it. "Not ever, ever, nope." And she's going to take that careful picture of the baby, glistening in the dim sunlight and then it can get back to its safe place in the bag.
Yes, please careful with the wiggling, Billy. Spencer almost let out a noise there from that. He smiles and waits for the picture, before kissing his mate again, hand cradling under hers to be a part of holding their egg too. "Billy, please don't..." Spencer kisses her, holding her close and wishing she wasn't crying. He knows it's because she cares about him but it's making him so close to crying himself, and he doesn't want to do that...Not right now...
Billy: "O-oh, um...Just...Just a little bit." She doesn't feel quite safe holding it too far from her body, but she does lift it away a tiny bit, waiting for the click of the camera before tucking it back against her. "I think that maybe...That's enough pictures for right now?" She suggests, carefully depositing the egg back into the bag without waiting for an answer. "S-sorry...Can't...C-can't help it..." She shakes her head, trying to will away her still stupidly out of whack hormones.
Spencer: "Okay, that's fine dear.." Jane smiles reassuringly and leans back against her husband's back, resting against him for just a little while. She wasn't so peppy anymore, not with the mention of the bullying.
"I know...I know, it's okay..." Spencer just holds her tight, telling her it's okay and he's okay... No lasting damage. Well...Any scars that were left were wiped away by Madame X... His freckles too, which he was sort of glad of though. Those were embarrassing.
Billy: "Sorry...Are, um. Are there any other pictures you want to take of just the two of us maybe?" She smiles back, not wanting to cut short her fun.
Hugh sighs and reaches a hand behind him to pat at Jane's shoulder, not particularly liking the turn the conversation's taken either.
"I'm...I'm okay...S-sorry, I...Let's...T-talk about something else, please..." She sniffs again, taking deep breaths and trying to calm down. She's not happy with what they've done to Spencer at all, but it's over now and...At the moment she can't do anything about it.
Spencer: "Oh, I'll get plenty in just a little bit. We can rest just a moment... Oh! And I brought some snacks if either of you want some!" She gets up, squeezing her husband's hand on the way over to the little fridge, digging around.
"Thanks Mom." Spencer calls, a little excited. He misses human food. "You don't have to apologize...And alright...Let's talk talk about how sweet our baby is going to be, taking after you."
Billy: "Snacks? Are there any, um. Any of those peanut butter things?" She really enjoyed that last time. It was so good. "D-do so...Didn't mean to d-depress everybody..." She doesn't like crying. She can't wait until she settles into femaledom. The longer she stays like this the more she'll level out. "H-heh...Gonna be like you though. Silly."
Spencer: "Heh, yes, darling. I got you tons of peanut butter things this time." She saw how much you liked that stuff. "Oh, no...That was my fault, honey. Don't worry, okay?" She comes over with the tray of food, leaning down to kiss her forehead. "Here, why don't you get you a snack so you'll feel better. These are some peanut butter sandwiches." She points to the little bread triangles. "Some peanut butter crackers," She points to those, and then the other peanut butter things she brought, "Some peanut butter cookies and then Reese's peanut butter cups to. Pick whatever you want, we have plenty."
"Y-yeah..." He swallows a bit, ignoring the nagging worry in his head about that and kissing her again, listening to his Mom. He grabs a Reese's cup for himself, popping the whole thing in his mouth, so he has an excuse not to talk for a moment.
Billy: "Thank you...You're sweet." She smiles, earfins fluttering. Spencer's mother reminds her so much of her own sometimes... "N-no, it was mine. I've b-been a little over emotional lately..." She wipes at her eyes, taking one of the cookies and nibbling on it. "These are delicious...Did you make them?" Or did she barter for them? Either way she loves them. "...You still don't want them to, do you?" She sighs, fins drooping. She just can't understand why...O-oh, wait, but... "It's...It's not because of the things those horrible people said to you, is it?" Those awful bullies...
Spencer: "You're very welcome, honey. And that's completely understandable, you be as emotional as you need to." She kisses her on the head again before settling back, leaving the tray sitting on the ground between them. "Mm-hmm. I made everything but what Spencer's eating. But of course he always goes for the candy first." She laughs, seeing the sheepish smile he was giving her.
Spencer keeps his eyes down, swallowing the last of the food in his mouth before he answers. "...Could...Could we talk about this later?" He asks, looking over at her. He doesn't want to do this in front of his parents.
"Wait...Spencer, honey, what's going on?" Jane pipes up, concern in her voice. Was something the matter?
Billy: "S-sexchanges tend to cause a lot of imbalances for a while..." She shrugs, chewing on her cookie. "Candy? You traded for that then?" She wonders how those taste... She snatches a piece of the other disk in the package, giving it a careful lick. "Oh! That's sweet!" Much sweeter than the cookie is. "...Okay. Later then...T-time for subject change number two?" She gives a forced smile, fiddling with the handle of the bag."
Spencer: "Not only that but having an egg too... Spencer, honey. You be sure to give her lost of massages and warm baths--Well...Massages and love alright?" Since they really couldn't take warm baths. "And you take plenty of naps, okay?" Stay nice and rested. "Traded? No, I bought them for us. And yes, candy. Sweet stuff that's just that. For tasting good and not very healthy at all. Spencer loves it though." She laughs. "Or I think it's more the chocolate in the Reese's that he loves."
"Yeah, that's the chocolate." Spencer laughs, not minding the snatch of his other chocolate cup. "The peanut butter's inside, see?" He leans down and takes a bite out of hers, snickering a bit. "Please? And, um...N-nothing, Mom."
Billy: "The egg laying part was actually one of the most fun parts, really." She grins, thinking back on the experience. Mmm. Oh, yes. Very fun. "And I don't think there's much time to be frittered away napping. Not with everything we have to do. Massages do sound nice though..." Maybe just before they're going to bed for the night? "O-oh, right. Like with the shells. Spencer's explained that before. It was called, um. Monies?" Something like that anyway. "Chocolate...Oh!" She laughs, poking at the peanut butter inside the chocolate and licking it off her finger. "Yeah, I see it. That's so cool..." She could get so fat eating these...Luckily she can't get to them very often. "Sure...Um. How about...Your friends then?"
Spencer: "Fun? Oh...Well, it must be different than what I had to do to get Spencer out." She laughs, the disgusted look on Spencer's face making her laugh harder.
"Mom! Please don't talk about that!" He's about to grab Dad and take him to the beach or something so these two can talk as freely as he wants without dying of embarrassment... He'd take the egg though too, no listening to how embarrassing Gramma is for the baby.
"Oh no, sweetheart. Yes it's important to prepare but...Be sure you take time to relax and enjoy yourself too. Your baby's gonna...Gonna grow up all t-too soon and...And...Before you know it he's...He's going to be married and...And h-having babies..." She can't help but to cry, wiping at her eyes again as Spencer makes his way over, pulling her into a hug.
"Mom, I love you.. And I'm always going to be your baby...It's okay..." He hums, letting her crush him in her mom-hug for a little while, red lipstick kisses getting placed all over his face. She even kisses his nose, hands cradling his face.
"Oh I wish you still had your freckles...I know you didn't like them but they were so cute...You don't look as young without them..." So much older...It hurts. "Money, yes...You don't pay for things down there? You trade?" That's interesting...She wonders what it's like.
Spencer smiles back at her, leaning a little away from his mom, kneeling between the two women. "Yeah...Very cool and, um. Sure? What about them?"
Billy: "Eheh...Yes, I'd imagine so. Eggs are...Much...Much smaller than a live fry..." She shivers, her imagination getting carried away again. "I'm...I'm afraid I'm going to have to agree, please..." Way too scary... "W-well...I guess every now and then we could relax a little..." Have some them time...With the egg still in the room with them of course.
"O-oh, um...Don't cry..." She just got finished crying, don't make her start again with such sad thoughts... "Could...Could you maybe tell me about marriage again instead?" That's not depressing, right? No need to cry there.
"Freckles? Aww, did he have those? That must've been adorable." She smiles at all the red marks over Spencer's face, likening them to giant freckles. Yes. Adorable. "Mm-hmm. Items or services. Or shells if you can't offer anything else." Depending on your status, of course. "Well...What are they like? Are they nice?" Would the like her?
Spencer: "Yes...A whole lot..." It would have been so much easier to lay an egg she thinks. "Oh, yes sure. And yes, enjoying it all is best. Don't get too worked up and stressed." It's no fun that way. "I'm sorry...It's just so hard not to." She sobers herself up though, wiping away tears and settling herself.
"M-marriage? Oh...Oh, honey, it's beautiful. A big day planned months ahead for two people to become husband and wife or, um...I guess the human equivalent to mates? The bride or the girl picks out this big, gorgeous, white dress and the groom wears this suit that he just looks so amazing in. All the family gets invited to come see and the two pledge their love and promise to be with and take care of each other...Oh, I wish I could give you two a wedding...It would be the most beautiful thing..."
Spencer listens to her, imagining it in his head as he looks at Billy. A wedding...Why couldn't they? Would that be something Billy wants though? "Y-yes...I used to have tons of freckles, right across here." He swipes his finger from one cheek, over the bridge of his nose and to the other. "And I can assure you they were not adorable." He used to cover them up with makeup. "Er...Well. Shanilla, she's really nice, like. Super sweet. She's kind of quiet and, um...She's really smart. Used to come over to help me study and do homework for school. She's Indian, like, um...Her skin's a little darker than mine, and she can speak another language... She has some pretty neat clothes too from there. Then her brother is Rajeev, and, er...He can be nice. But mostly it's about him and his plans on getting this girl to like him. He's pretty cool to hang out with though, and has my back for stuff even if he does complain about it." He gives a wry smile, remembering when he complained so much about the dress thing and ended up loving it. "They both helped out a lot with my movie-making and...Honestly, I think they'd be a little wary of you..." He says, looking at her. "They're kind of protective but...Once they got to know you I think they'd like you."
Billy: "Of course there were three eggs this time, but they weren't all laid at once, at least..." And three is a lot less than she could've had.
"Oh...No, stress would be bad for everyone involved..." And that includes the baby. No, she'll have to relax every so often. "That does sound nice...A lot like the old traditional mating ceremonies..." They've gone out of practice in recent years, but Billy still remembers the ones she used to perform for when she was a child still. "Why...Why couldn't we do that again?" If they went up on land again...And she lost her tail and fins and...Practiced her walking...Then it should be doable, shouldn't it?
"Fibber! That sounds /super/ adorable!" She grins, trying to picture it. Little tiny specks all over her mates already adorable face. "It sounds like you really care about them..." And miss them too... "Wary? I guess that's understandable. Being a stranger to them..."
Spencer: "Three? Oh, goodness...I guess it does make up for some of it..." Wow...
"Mm-hmm, so you be sure to get your rest sweetheart." Stay nice and happy. "Oh would you want to!?" She asks excitedly, clasping her hands. "We could start preparing it now and be ready just after the baby hatches!" It would be so adorable...And she could somehow work it out that Billy comes ashore and tries on dresses while Spencer stays home and watches the egg? They'd have to plan the wedding around the dress so of course she'd have to come pick it first.
"Was not! It was dor--Er...Nerdy! And...And I do..." He does miss them too... "Yeah...They'll warm up to you though, don't worry."
Billy: "I got to eat the pain dulling herb this year though, so it really wasn't bad at all." She did say it was one of the fun parts, didn't she?
"Yes, ma'a--Jane. We'll make sure we don't overwork ourselves. "W-well, it does sound like it be so pretty...Why don't we? Spencer?" Would he want to do that? It's a human tradition, after all...He must've been thinking about it for so long before he thought he lost the chance to...
"Adorable." She giggles, leaning up to kiss Spencer's cheek where he said the freckles were. Cutie. "...You should see them. I never meant to take you away from them..." It's her fault Spencer's so far from home... "I'd hope so..."

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Merbros Side Stories
Slightly uncanon.
Oops.
Kind of forgot this part was played out before we decided on the certain something in the last two sections. This is why we need to stop doing things out of order.
Merbros: Egg Laying
NSFW content ahead
Warning: Tentabulge, oviposition, cunnilingus
End of NSFW marked for skipping purposes
Ctrl+F END OF NSFW